diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prep.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prep.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..a81b0ea1 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prep.txt @@ -0,0 +1,302 @@ +Preparation +by deirdre, 9/24/94 + +I relaxed as best I could. I just stood there, willing my muscles to do +nothing. I hate to describe what the feeling was really like--needless to +say it felt *big*. Slipping in like that! But it was well lubricated and I +was well lubricated and all things considered, it was going well enough. +The feeling! + +Things began when Valerie, my wife threw down the gauntlet: "Yes, I'll do +it." + +I was astounded. Not that I bugged her all the time or anything but she'd +known for *years* what I'd like to try with her and despite my efforts to +apprise her of my continued interest, had never given a hint that her +resolve might be weakening. It was almost too much for me to digest, +somehow I didn't believe her. + +"Under one condition," she added. Oh. Well, this was sounding more +believable. But I couldn't think of many conditions that I wouldn't be +willing to fulfill. + +"Yes?" I asked. Something made me put a little amusement in my voice +even though she sounded perfectly serious. Maybe I didn't want to show +any disappointment when she changed her mind. I guess I still couldn't +accept the change in her attitude. + +"I want you to know what it is you are asking me to do." That was a +simple answer. Too simple--something made me nervous about it. + +"Tell me," I said. + +"I want you to *really know* it. I want you to *experience* it." + +I was silent. She was too for a moment. Then I saw amusement grow in +*her* face. "You should *see* your face," she said, giggling. "Hoping to +give what you won't *take*?" + +"You mean with a dildo?" I asked. + +"Is that what you want to do to me?" she asked with mock innocence. "I +think not," she added. + +"It's *different* for *me*." + +"I'd say I'm asking you to do *exactly the same thing* you want me to do" + +"In a way, yes," I answered, "but for me it would be a same-sex +experience." + +"You have a point though you aren't above suggesting I do *that* either," +she answered, "but even so, anything less would be less than what you are +asking of *me*." + +I was silent again. I didn't know what to say. "It's your big chance," she +finally added, "you'd better give it some thought." + +"No way!" + +"I don't see what the big deal is even if you don't get off on it," she went +on, "just lubricate everything well and then just relax until it goes in +easy. Then, just lose yourself in the sensations and maybe you'll even find +you like it!" She was smiling, the wretch--I recognized my own words +being thrown back at me. + +"You're *taunting* me," I said, smiling despite myself. She was grinning. +We'd be in bed soon thrashing about happily. + +"Think what you're missing," she said and she unsnapped her jeans and +slid them down. She wasn't wearing panties! She turned away, looking +over her shoulder and wriggled her rear. She's got the best looking rear on +the planet! + +"It's *waiting* for you!" she added, pushing the length of a finger against +her crack. She grabbed my hand and pushed it against her rear crack. + +"Witch!" I said and picked her up around the hips so she was doubled over. +She wriggled out and ran in the bedroom. I was there in a flash. There +was fireworks. + +The next morning I was eating breakfast and she said while pouring us +coffee refills: "Have you *thought* about my proposition?" I *hadn't* and +it took me a second to figure out what she was referring to. + +"Val, you can't think I'd consider it." + +"Well, please do," she added in a low voice. She turned her body away +from me and lifted her skirt, revealing again that she wore no underpants. +"I *want* you in there, *so bad*!" she went on. This was so unlike her to +play the tease. Later when we were leaving, after we kissed, she managed +to turn around in my arms and push her rear into me, winking at me over +her shoulder. + +"Witch," I repeated. + +"Have you thought about it?" she said that night when we were in bed. + +"About what?" I asked, honestly. + +"About your rear," she said. This time she seemed perfectly serious. "You +aren't giving it any thought, are you?" + +"No." + +"I *honestly* think you should. It would be just a few minutes for you, +and then in the future when we were like this, you could just slip it in +sometimes." We were spooning at the time. I didn't answer, "Just a few +minutes of your life..." she repeated. + +"Why not a dildo?" I asked. + +"You *know* it isn't the same," she said, "no living, breathing person +behind you." + +"You can get dildoes that strap on like a cock." + +She giggled. "Nice try, but no. I *really feel* that you should experience +what you are proposing to put me through." After a pause she went on, "It +really is a kind of humiliation. You *know* we don't have a relationship +like *that*. Just a few minutes of your life." + +I didn't answer. The problem is I didn't say no. She noticed it--I *know* +her. I noticed it too and it worried me. + +And that is all we said about it for weeks. But one evening, after eating +out with Valerie's friend Julie and her husband Tyler, she brought it up +with them! We'd gone back to their house and were having a drink and +Valerie chirped up: "Yes, Ron has agreed to do something *amazing* for +me!" Our conversation had loosened up with our drinks but though this +declaration triggered my radar, I still had no idea what was coming. + +"What's that?" asked Julie. Julie's quite attractive--brunette like +Valerie but a little more figure. + +"He's going to... let a *man* do his rear," she said, almost giggling. + +"Val!" I managed. + +"You *want* him to do that?" Julie asked Valerie, incredulously. + +"If he wants to do mine," answered Valerie. I glanced at Tyler to see how +he was reacting to this. He wasn't looking at me, I was relieved to see. + +"You have a *deal* with him, that if he lets a *man* fuck his ass, that he +can fuck *yours*?" asked Julie. She doesn't usually talk like that--I +guess it was the moment and the drink. + +"That's it!" replied Val. + +"Who?" asked Julie. + +"No idea. We haven't gotten that far." We were all silent for a minute. + +"Tyler could do it," Julie said at last. + +I spoke up: "Val has *exaggerated* everything. We didn't *really* +decide..." + +"Oh, you just have cold feet," interrupted Julie. "You could have Tyler do +it tonight." + +Yikes! "Thanks, but no thanks," I said. + +"No, don't refuse so fast," she answered. "It'd be over so soon--I *know* +you're having all kinds of qualms and second thoughts. If you're going to +do it at all, you should get it over with *tonight* and free yourself from +the anticipation." She smiled but she was obviously well meaning. + +"It's a good idea, Hon," added Val. "Later tonight, it's all over but the +fun!" Tyler still hadn't said anything. He hadn't objected. + +"Come on!" added Julie. She walked up to me and spoke in a lower voice: +"I'll *bet* you'd love it with Val *tonight*!" She glanced over at Val and +walked over to her and pulled her out of her chair, smiling, "Fucking her +cute little ass," she added even lower, and patted Val's rear. + +"Just a few minutes," she went on, "and it can be *all over*." + +I don't know what got into me. It didn't seem like a strange thing to any +of them. When you are around people, you tend to adopt their ideas. Julie +went out and came back with a little jar. K.Y. Jelly. "Go in the bathroom, +get undressed and come out with your rear done up," she said. "Go on!" she +said, giving me a little push to get me started. + +I sat in the bathroom. Julie finally opened it a crack. "Come on, you're +just dragging it out. It can all be over in a jiffy." + +"Not bad," she said with a little grin finally when I came out. After that +she was perfectly serious. "Stand here, against the door frame," she said, +taking the jar from my hands. I placed my chest and stomach against it, +and grabbed the frame with my fingers. I heard Tyler unzip and heard him +smearing his cock. I looked over my shoulder a little but not enough to see +him behind me. + +He was behind me. The door was between the living room and the hall and +both women were in the living room, standing right there, watching me. +Both were fully dressed in skirts. They watched my face. I felt Tyler's +cock against my rear. "Relax now," said Julie. Tyler pushed a little but +not really trying to get it in yet. Then I felt a finger probing--It *did* go +in easily. Two. Three. Then the fingers were gone. I felt *it* again. +Pushing. He held my hips. + +The feeling. The feeling of that big thing slipping in there. I was +completely nude. They were all completely dressed. The women still +looked at my face. His hips were pressed against my rear, his cock all the +way in. I was holding the doorframe so tight. His hands on my hip-bones. + +I knew he was thrusting his hips in front of him to reach me. His chest +pushed against my back. I felt his clothes all the way up and down my +skin. + +Julie came closer. He was drawing out and pushing in. She took my cock +in her hand and played with it. "Kinda hard, isn't it?" she said with a +little smirk. + +"That's not... fair... you...r handling it." I was having trouble talking. +She +smiled, let go and backed off again. Still the two just watched me. Tyler +was moving faster and faster. It was beginning to get rough, between him +and the door frame. I heard him breathing. Then suddenly he slammed +against me, pulling on the doorframe himself. He held himself tight +against me, not moving a muscle. I felt his cock pulsing its semen into +me. + +It was done. He pulled out. "You *did* it," Julie said. "Go clean yourself +up." Valerie still looked at me but hadn't said a word. I went into the +bathroom. I didn't turn around to look at Tyler. + +I borrowed a washcloth and washed a bit, then got dressed. When I left +the bathroom, there was Valerie, standing in the same doorframe, her +skirt pulled up in back, Tyler's cock in her rear! I stared. My heart was in +my throat. What was happening? + +I walked behind them into the living room. Julie was sitting on the couch +and patted the place beside her. I sat down. + +"You did good," she said when I sat. I just stared at the two of them in +the doorway. Tyler was banging away. He came in seconds, just like he +did with me. Then he drew back and zipped up. Val pulled her panties back +up from her thighs and dropped the back of her skirt again. She walked in +and gave me a *look what I did* smile. I stood up and pulled her to the +door. We were out without a goodbye. + +"What the hell was *that*?" I exploded. "*That* wasn't part of the deal!" + +"So you can mess around with him but *I can't*?" she shot back. + +"Mess around? I was doing it for *you*!" I replied. + +"Fuck off! You were doing it *for yourself*! *You* wanted *my rear*, +remember?" She marched to the car and turned around and glared at me. + +"Fuck *you*!" I yelled. She got in the drivers' side and drove off without +me. I just stood there staring, not believing this. Finally I heard the door +behind me open. Julie appeared beside me. + +"You better come inside," she said, finally. She tugged me in. There was +no sign of Tyler and she pulled me over to the couch. "Want to talk?" she +finally said. + +"This is fucked," I offered. + +"Is she kind of bull-headed?" asked Julie. I didn't answer. We sat back on +the couch and she wrapped an arm around me. I turned my head to her and +she looked at me. She started unbuttoning her blouse. I just watched as +she finished it and then removed her bra. She started a kiss but then +pulled away to standing. She slipped her skirt and panties off, leaving her +naked in front of me. She *did* have a beautiful body. She got on my lap, +folded knees on each side of me, facing me. She took my face in her hands +and bent down and kissed me. "I *want* you. Do you *want* me?" she +asked just above a whisper. + +"Yes," I breathed. + +She leaned over to my right ear and whispered. "Then let Tyler do it +again." + +I was standing at the doorframe again, Tyler in me, Julie right in front of +me again. This time she had my cock in her hand the whole time, +massaging it gently. She got close and up on tiptoes and pushed it up +between her legs so it pressed up against her crotch. Then she backed +away and just held it as Tyler slammed into me for his climax. + +She led me into the bedroom. She opened a drawer and got out a pair of +handcuffs. She latched it to one of my hands and cuffed my hands together +behind my back. Then she leaned me over the edge of the bed so my body +was lying on it and my rear was right at the edge. Tyler was in the room +again and knelt behind me. "He's such a *stud*" she said. She got out a +little whip as he pushed in. + +They ate breakfast the next morning with me lying face down between +them on the kitchen table. Aside from my cuffed hands behind my back, I +was gagged, my ankles were bound together and a dildo was in my rear. +The doorbell rang. Julie came back from the door, bringing Valerie. Val +looked down at me with a blank expression on her face. No one said +anything. + +Tyler took her to the kitchen doorframe and lowered her jeans right below +her rear. Julie, who had sat down again, drew another pair of handcuffs +from her purse. I wondered what it would have been like to touch her. Val +stood there, pressed against the doorframe. Tyler lowered her panties. +She made no move either to help or hinder him. He's such a stud. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/present.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/present.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f341fd68 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/present.txt @@ -0,0 +1,783 @@ +Archive-name: Affairs/present.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Birthday Present, The + +[5 Possible Endings Attached!] + + + It was a hard relationship to describe. They had a lot in +common - both were professionals working full time, both married, +both having two children. But much of the similarities ended +there, one was female, and a delightful one at that, but more on +this later, the other male. Although they worked together they +lived far apart. Since neither one could bear to hurt another +their "romance" was not the textbook-type. Sandy and Jim sort of +recognized that their lives were previously taken, but they still +had a deep attraction and affection for each other. They enjoyed +being together, whenever they could manage it, for the office +wags would have a field day if their "relationship", no matter +how chaste, became public knowledge. + + For a long time now Jim had been "romancing" Sandy with +notes of undying affection and love and Sandy had been receiving +the verbal love and affection with welcome arms. Once or twice a +week they would meet for lunch at a public park and discuss life +and love and beauty. When the weather was bad they might even be +alone in a park and enjoy a special closeness. But, alas, an +unwritten code prevented more than an occasional deep and warm +hug and lots of hand-holding! They would have been more at home +in the Victorian era. + + But enough history. I think the reader is, by now, well +aware of our "lovers" plight. Certainly they were not of this +quick-to-bed age. There was a certain admirable beauty shared by +Sandy and Jim. Whether outsiders saw it or not was irrelevant, +they saw it and felt it. Which brings us to "The Birthday +Present." Jim had been planning a special birthday for Sandy for +some time. His sole goal was, surprisingly hard for modern-day +readers to believe, was not seduction, but a celebration of JOY. +Ah, JOY! JOY, a feeling generally lost on us, Moderns, and +totally without relevance unless shared. This was to be a true +celebration of JOY and LOVE. Jim's sentimentality was so at the +forefront that he even "engraved" a special invitation, complete +with appropriate scroll-work, to Sandy: + + + + The undersigned cordially (and with obvious relish) invites + + Sandy + + an extremely delightful and luscious person + + to a personal and intimate + demonstration of + + TRUE and DEVOTED LOVE + + as expressed through a + sensitive and feeling + full-body massage + + on the Twenty-First Day of the Ninth Month + of the Year Nineteen Hundred and Eighty-Nine + + + + +suitably signed with passionate love by Jim. + +Sandy, never one to avoid the daring being a women irresistibly +drawn to masculine images, activities and excitement, initially +balked. Interestingly enough her resistance came not so much +from the suggestion, but from the ludicrousness of it, "Come on, +how can this be accomplished in the park at noon? And I am not +interested in getting poison ivy in the woods." But her +resistance changed from one of unbelieving to one of simple +objection when Jim said, "I have arranged for us to share a motel +room for the afternoon. I promise no hanky-panky. This is not a +seduction, it is a genuine attempt to give you a nice birthday +present. I am not joking. I am serious." + + Well, the discussion was heated for several days. Sandy had +strong fears and distrust of Jim and his motives. The casual +outsider would only have chuckled at this appearance of a joke, +the eternal male seduction "line." "I just want to show you my +etchings." or "I just want to let you explore my spider web." + + What ever it was, convincing persuasion, a genuine daring or +resignation from the effort to change Jim's mind. More than once +Jim had offered to withdraw the "proposition" only to have the +subject come up again. It is not clear what was the final straw, +but Sandy extracted the two-thousandth promise, and agreed. + + But then at the last moment Sandy realized that it was +payday and she could not afford to be gone half a day. The big +day was delayed until Friday. + + Friday turned out to be a delightful day. The sun shown out +of a azure sky upon the green hills of the land. The temperature +was just right. Jim expressed concern that the beauty of the day +would be "wasted" inside, but it was agreed that there would be +more nice days. The trip past the check-in desk and the lobby +was taken with uncomfortable feelings of guilt. This feeling by +both was thick enough to cut. But the small briefcase sufficed +to allay inordinate suspicions. All went well until they got to +the room. The age old shakes kept Jim from immediately getting +the damned door open. Motel doors were the same everywhere. + + Once in the room they hugged in a warm embrace free from the +fear of prying eyes. That alone made the excursion well worth +the effort. They stood there for the "brief" moment that lovers +share, a brief moment extending close to ten minutes. Neither +one wanted to break the spell. Their nearness could not be +replaced with all the private and emotional notes they exchanged. + + They sat down on the bed and held hands gazing into each +other's eyes. Jim gentle began caressing Sandy's delicate hands +and fingers. Then they began to discuss what was to happen. +Jim, who claimed to have "everything thought out," was torn +between chucking his "plan" and keeping his promise. A gentle, +caring look from Sandy kept him in line. + + Jim got the body lotion bottle from his brief case so Sandy +could choose which she preferred. He let her pick saying, "The +delicious scent of your body will override all else, who needs +this stuff." He then went to the bathroom to get some towels. +The bed spread was taken down and several towels were laid out. +Jim then said that it was necessary that Sandy remove her +clothing and cover up with the towels. He said, "You may leave +your underwear on, Lovely Sandy. I promised a full-body massage, +but it won't quite be "full-body", I couldn't keep my promise if +it was and you know it. Anyway, cover up with the towels and +I'll turn up the heat in the room. I won't need that, but you +may." Sandy replied, "I don't think I will need it either, so +don't turn it up." (She was avoiding the clothes issue.) "Can't +we just do the massaging like we have in the past?" [They both +had a keen interest in the art of massage. Jim had a couple of +good books on massage, finger-pressure and Shiatsu. He even +shared one on sensual massage with Sandy. Their experiences into +massage began with foot massage one noon when Sandy complained of +il-fitting shoes and sore feet. Jim extended it to hand and +finger massage and once even experimented with back massage, when +he sneaked his first and only kiss from Sandy, a chaste, but +delicious peck on the back of Sandy's lovely white neck. They +both had enjoyed the physical contact immensely. But it had +always been of the non-sexual kind, although Jim reveled in the +sensuality of it. He is the one who invented this birthday +present, after all.] + + After a lengthy discussion, Jim persuaded Sandy that his +intentions were indeed honorable and it could only be done this +way. [Although I will not go into this discussion, because it is +so improbable as to be unlikely, besides if Jim hadn't "won" the +debate there wouldn't be a story to tell!] Jim left the room to +give Sandy privacy. He left word for her to let him know. Talk +about long moments! This was absurd. But after what seemed like +hours, Sandy whispered that she was ready. + + Jim reentered the room to find Sandy stretched out full +length on her stomach covered with a bath towel covering her from +shoulders to knees. Even from the back Jim marveled at her +loveliness. "Sandy you are the most beautiful person I have ever +seen, with or without clothes. Your trust in me only makes me +love you even more. God practiced for thousands of years to +perfect His art to produce you. He did good! And I am so glad +He didn't waste all of His talents on the outside, for your inner +beauty far exceeds what the imperfect eye can see. I love you, +Sandy, and I will love you with all of my heart and I love you +with all of my mind and I love you with all of my spirit and I +will love you always, Sandy. There has been none like you. You +are Perfection, exquisite Perfection, Sandy. I kneel down and +worship this shrine, Sandy." + + He liberally drenched his hands in lotion he had warmed up +in his pocket and applied it generously to her legs and arms with +gentle caring hands. A gasp of pleasure escaped Sandy's lips. +She lifter her head and gazed at Jim and heart-feltly said, +"Thank you, Jim, you gentleness and compassion is so appreciated. +Thank you for talking me into this and thank you for the lovely +birthday present." "But it hasn't even begun, Sandy. No more +words from you. You must lie there and relax and release your +cares to my hands. I will be gentle. I will be caring. I will +be true to my words, Sandy. My love for you would allow nothing +else." + + Beginning at her toes Jim gentle rubbed in the oil and +kneaded the aches and cares away. He massaged towards her ankles +to restore the blood flow in her toes. Each toe in turn got the +same treatment and he lusciously paused and stroked between each +one. He fleeting kissed each one as he progressed. Completing +her toes he began to work on her feet. Jim knew that the +Achilles tendon was supposed to have a genitals-connection so his +stroking steadily lead to that area after he had explored the +rest of her lovely and delicate foot. + + His slow and steady sensual touch gradually lead to her +ankle and upwards to her expressively beautiful calf. A slight +tremor from Sandy cautioned Jim from proceeding further, but his +hands did not stray from their amorous and pleasant task. Gently +they followed the contours of her fine calf from her ankle to her +lovely knee. The elegance of her limbs had always amazed and +charmed Jim, but until now he had not known the real passion +associated with flirting with such exquisitely turned ivory. The +smoothness beneath his touch was awe-inspiring and sent tremors +of his own up and down his spine. "Hold on, Jim, this delicate +journey has just begun," he said to himself. + + Jim quietly shifted his attentions from Sandy's lovely legs +to her exquisitely sensuous hands resting so close. He began, +like with her finely turned feet, with a gentle upwards massaging +of her fingers. They were delicately formed and only slightly +roughened by hard work suiting her demeanor. Sandy took very +good care of herself and it showed for all to see. Her elegant +beauty was flawless. Sandy was striking. No other words would +do her rare beauty justice. She was magnificent. + + Jim smeared more oil to pave the way for his ever-exploring +hands. Delicately her followed the fingers around, one by one, +pausing at the base of each to implant a kiss of love. His +tongue would flick out to gentle caress the soft membrane of skin +between each. The he would continue his kneading on the palms. +He strived to rub out the cares and anguishes of the hardness of +life with more ointment. His heart was in it. The care he felt +flowed more freely than the oil. + + Jim was sure that Sandy had been over come with sleep by +this time. Not a sound was heard, except her deep, even +breathing. Her exquisitely lovely face carried a truly joyous +smile into her dreams. Trust, and maybe love, had found an +outlet. + + No matter how deep the sleep, Jim's labor-of-love was not +consummated. His hands continued their explore. But it was +clear that they were no longer under Jim's control as they +lusciously travelled the full range of her exquisitely chiseled +arm. + + At Sandy's shoulder they paused. Slowly and determinedly +they slid the towel a little lower so her exquisitely graceful +shoulder was exposed. Gently he traced each contour from her +shoulders to her Kama neck. His warm hands gentle pressured the +deep muscles on her back, rubbing them toward her neck to further +the circulation. When the massage regained her neck it acted +like an aphrodisiac, the sleeping giant in Sandy awoke. A groan +of passion passed. Jim paused. She was quiet again. + + Slowly Jim began again, this time progressing up Sandy's +neck. He parted her beautiful and delicately soft tresses, +pausing to give, with love, another heart-kiss, his second in +forever. Continuing, he found her ear and traced it around and +around, swirling into oblivion. With an oh-so gentle touch, he +persisted in his quest and touched her face of pure beauty. Her +delicately formed cheeks and nose were traced with great care. +He linger under her nose and followed her lovely, full lips, so +ripe with passion and desire, now parted, as if in greeting him. +As his fingers passed they closed to a rosebud to exchange a kiss +of love and opened to reveal a moist tongue hungering for a new +sensation. The fingers, not what it was looking for, sufficed +for the moment. With regret Jim left the luscious lips like +orgasmic-blood swollen Mons of Venus and renewed his quest. His +fingers, with sincere caring and passion traced the slight, +sight, not angry, scar on her cheek fervently wishing to erase +the one blemish to her perfection, but it had become an integral +part of her mysterious beauty. Renewing his travels Jim reached +her eyes of deep-sea azure sunshine, now glistening with tears. +A drop was rushed away by gravity. Jim bent to erase the +remainder with his lips, and his own hot tears mixed passionately +with her's. Not a word was said. The exchange of an +immeasurably deep gaze, love from one intertwining with a heart- +felt thanks from the other, stemmed the flow. The eyes, ever +capable of giving of love more than receiving love, closed to +allow his delicate touch to pass over. + + Jim's trembling hands extended up Sandy's forehead and wound +in amongst her soft brown locks, threading their way down, down +to her shoulders and beyond. Ardently they searched beneath the +towel to find her back and relieve the tense knots settled there. +He anointed his hands and applied with ecstatic glee, pressure. +Discreetly her eased down the towel to waste level to reveal a +pure white-as-snow back demarcated by a perfect tan line. He +followed the line and moved in to the snow field with sensitive +strokes. The passion in his touch was clearly evident as he +manipulated her precious skin. + + Jim's efforts gained in strength until they could be +compared with a passionate desire to enter within. His fingers +spread warmth in an ever-widening circle, encountering the towel +barrier again and again. His intensity diminished somewhat when +the barrier was knocked askew and his warm hands found the +graceful curving lines of Freyja's treasure, soft mons of +exquisite composition, begging to be circled and traced. Jim +flirted with each one. Out of human control, his hands proceeded +to palpate each in turn. + + "Surely these are Godly creations. How could anyone view +such luscious mounds as anything but unabashed beauty. I kiss +each with my heart and mind. I worship at the shrine of pure +beauty. I am yours, Sandy. Forever, I am yours, Oh, One of +Magnificent and Perfect Beauty. I am eternally grateful for this +moment. No other could feel such wonder as I do at this moment. +I share this moment only with you, Sandy, and God. It is good. +It is right." + + At that moment Sandy stirred. "Let me turn over." "Only if +you help me abide by my promise, Sandy?" With an anguished, +"No," she struggled to roll over, but Jim had embraced her, +preventing her movement. "Please." + + As she ceased struggling, he fleetingly fondled her ripe +buttocks, planting a warm, juicy buss on each. With one last +regretting gentle squeeze, he replaced the towel again between +shoulder and knee. "Now, roll, over slowly, Beautiful." + + Slowly she rolled over as Jim held the modesty drape from +slipping. He gazed into Sandy's eyes, longingly and fervently +desiring to kiss those gentle lips and hold her warm and supple +body close to his. Instead he gently leaned down and caressingly +kissed the very tips of her big toes, erotic points to many. +Cuddling her feet in his sensitive hands he began anew his gentle +massaging. This time his eyes never let hers. + + Softly and slowly his caressive touch stole to her heels and +ankles and endearingly up her graceful calves to rest, trembling, +on her knees. Then they traced their way back down, again ending +at her charming toes. Cautiously, they followed their trail back +up again, ending, daring, on Sandy's enchanting Astarte thigh. +Like a passionate dog Jim's fingers whiff around exploring the +delicate flesh, occasionally digging into the muscles to sooth +their tension, occasionally just flirting with the sensitive +skin, just sniffing and exploring. + + All the time the towel remained virtuously in place. At +some unseen clue he, as before, passed attention from Sandy's +lovely legs to her outstretched and graceful arms, yearning to +embrace the passion she felt, but not wishing to break the magic +spell. In a friendly, no, a passionate gesture, Jim's fingers +traced the faintly outlined veins, surging with pent up desire, +from her delicate finger tips, across her enchanting hands, up +the sensuous arms, so capable of violent embrace in the throes of +ecstacy, to the softly curving shoulders begging to have resting +on them a head, spent with Love's longings. + + Like a seized person his fingers relentlessly pursue their +travails from shoulder to delicate finger tip and back several +times. Each time the trail becomes more comfortable and welcome. +Sandy's breathing, once deep and even, now comes slightly heavier +and with more effort as the feeling of pure joy invades her very +being. Her longing to end the invasion and her desire to see it +completed vigorously facing off within her very soul. + + Again the mortal hands of Jim, now firmly in the control of +a higher spirit, struggle to gain control of the lust welling +within, venture slightly under the shade of modesty to caress the +tender, warm flesh of temptation. Like children exploring +beneath a sheet they blindly and hesitantly creep hither and yon +seeking new avenues. Clearly they hunger. The deep muscle +massage, forsaken by Care for the fluttering of a butterfly, +yearns to probe deeper, but the emotions will not allow it. + + Then an inadvertent quick and unexpected reflex twist by +Sandy, probably caused by being too long in one position, mated +the gentle butterfly and charms of Aphrodite, the crown of +beauty, the lovely dome of motherhood. With renewed confidence +Jim's soft finger tips cautiously trace the edge of each lovely +breast, around and around, endlessly. Then with great care they +creep slowly up the steep slope towards the summit. With barely +perceptible touch the blind fingers alight near the areola. An +imperceptible take in Sandy's breath is timed exactly with the +moment. No other sign is given. Sandy's nipples strain to reach +out to Jim's charmed and smitten touch. His fingers ever so +gracefully inch toward the luscious erotic bud. At the moment of +touch sparks of emotion fly between Jim and Sandy, their +passionate gaze never having wavered. + + No moment was ever quite like this for Jim. The urge to +kiss those ripe, ruby rosebuds nearly became too much. To +counteract his unbearable craving he lower his eyes and buried +his face in the towel at Sandy's breast. Jim's hot, burning +tears of passion were rapacious soaked up by the towel, never +giving them a chance to caress the breasts which had so charmed +to his fingers. Sandy's soft and delicate arms enfolded the +stricken Jim. His arms reaching around to embrace Sandy's +beautiful body. + + For many minutes they lay interlocked, captivating all of +the love two mortals could possibly engender. + + While the reader ponders this moment I will offer a special +treat, I hope. Because different people have different desires +at different times I will allow you to choose your own "ending" +(how I hate that word!) to this scene of beauty. But first I +must apologize for being such a fumbling and incompetent as to +expect to write with words the beauty of silence and touch and +sight and feeling. Forgive me, Dear Reader. + + Now for the continuation. You have four choices (yes, yes, +you may read all of them): + + 1) Real-life + 2) A story-book + 3) Sandy's fantasy + 4) Jim's fantasy + 5) Jim's desire + +CONTINUATION # 1 - THE REAL-LIFE ENDING + + As peace envelopes the snuggled pair, Reality awakes. Sandy +rises, turns off the VCR and urgently searches out Ken. At the +exact same instant Jim wakes up in his corner of his own bed. + + CONTINUATION # 2 - A STORY-BOOK ENDING + + + He abruptly gets up and throws off the towel. + + "Now you are going to get fucked, woman! F-U-C-K-E-D." + + With that he unzips his pants and reveals a gigantic cock +throbbing with lust. He grabs her by the hair and thrust her +face into his ram-rod. Take it in, all the way in. She was awe- +struck at the enormous proportions. It must have been eighteen +inches in length and easily three inches across. + + "I can't do that. I'd choke." At those words her rammed +his staff into her gaping mouth. He forced his way as far down +her throat as was possible. His hands forcible masturbating his +erect cock. + + When he was near climax, he threw her to the bed. He +gathered a leg in each hand and yanked them over her head so her +knees were by her chest. He fell on her with a vengeance, the +stark shaft pounding its unholy way into her tight hot box. Her +cunt was shocked by the intrusion, but the juices flowed freely +as she fought to extricate herself from his firm grip. + + A gigantic thrust tore asunder any semblance of resistance +as she cried out is agony, "OH, God, you are killing me, +OOOOOOHHHH........AAAAHHHHH." + + Possibly out of compassion, he withdrew his huge tool at +another out burst from her, "NO! Don't take it out. I want that +thing deep inside me. Fuck me hard. Fuck me deep. Do it to +me." + + But he had no intention of quitting. His firey-red, pulsing +horse-prick drove home again and again to a cry of anguish from +Sandy. This time the cry bubbled off into a cry of passion. + + For fifteen minutes he pumped away at her. Near the end of +his monstrous strokes, punctuated by cries of delight from Sandy +and groans of animal lust from him, exceeded twelve inches. As +his cock withdrew little streaks of blood could be seen as a sign +of the cruel, but welcome, forcible entry of the rigid steel +cannon of power. + + As she, screamed, "More, more, fuck me more," he rose to the +task. His balls banged unceasingly against her ass, swelling +towards the breaking point. + + Then he withdrew his manhood. As she desperately struggled +to grab the gigantic cock to put it back inside of her, he threw +her hands aside and fell full force on her. The force rammed all +eighteen inches to her very soul. The hot flood of cum spurted +inside of her in a stream, a never-ending torrent. The wad was +so great it bubbled from her punished cunt as she cried as in +death. + + He grunted in satisfaction and got up. "Not bad. Not bad +at all. Now lick me off." + CONTINUATION # 3 - Sandy'S FANTASY + + Sandy could feel the steady growth of Jim's imposing rod. +Jim rolls off tearing the towel with him. Sandy is revealed in +all of her wondrous beauty. His firm delicate breasts inviting +the cupped hands of Jim to cradle them. He encircled them, his +thumb and forefinger gently grasping the erect and awaiting +nipples. Her hands quickly fling Jim's clothes to the far winds +exposing Jim and a wondrous instrument, a full twelve inches of +throbbing manhood. The breadth brought Sandy upright she +desperately tried to grasp and hold it firmly in one hand, but +found it could not be done, for it was a full pounding three +inches in diameter. Her sharp intake if breathe brought with it, +"Magnificent! How could you have kept this from me for so long." + + For many moments Sandy explored in wonder the marvelous tool +of love. Expertly she allowed her hand to gently caress the +astounding rod. As she eased her hands around his penis, Jim, +encouraged, renewed his fondling of her breasts. + + Sandy felt giddy with power. But she also felt giddy with +lust. She wanted this massive staff of life in her, all the way +inside of her. + + Already she was causing the single-eyed monster to tear. +Gently she spread the sticky moistness around with her finger +tip, trembling all of the time. A gentle hand from Jim brought +her back to reality. + + "Remember my promise," he whispered as he knelt before Sandy +and let his soft warm hands creep down to the creams soft fur of +Eros' triangle and the enveloping folds around the grotto of +Amor. He gently caressed the delicate pink-white flesh +surrounding this heaven-on-earth with his fingers, followed by +the ethereal touch of his hot damp tongue. + + Sandy was not sure what to do. At first, she said, +"Enough", but Jim would not hear of it, as his gentle tongue +found her clitoris. Shock-waves of passion boiled up in her. It +was too much. She gently held his head in her arms and lay back +to enjoy it. + + She had always thought that a man's tongue was rough, like +her own, but this didn't feel that way. Jim was exceeding +gentle. A few gentle flutters on her clitoris would raise +Sandy's lovely, smooth, curved buttocks off the bed in pure +ecstasy. Then he would descend and send his tongue deep into her +vagina. That deeply delicious, warm moist cavern of +sensuousness. A few long, slow and deep strokes would fire Sandy +to fever pitch, then he would shift back to her lovely little +pink clitoris, enflame with passion. In between he would wonder +all around her pubic area, pausing here and there to devote +particular attention. The feelings being generated inside Sandy +were unmistakable and uncontrollable and delicious. + + "You are getting all of the fun, Jim," cried Sandy as she +lifted his head, with difficulty. "Let me play, too." + + Placing Jim at arms length, she again let her hand slid down +to the gorgeous penis taking in all the various dips and curves +formed by veins filled to capacity, her hunger for it overtook +her curiosity. "I will not settle for the my inability to +totally feel this wondrous creature with my hands, it must be +absorbed in me, become a part of me." + + Jim climbed up on the bed, swinging his ever-imposing +manhood with him. She leaned back seductively bringing her +lovely legs up to her chest, opening her treasure trove for the +mad stampede of the raging bull. Jim leaned over grasping both +lovely breasts in his warm hands, cupping each gentle, and kissed +each risen nipple. Opening his mouth they exchanged erotic acts, +he being the orifice and she being the erect tool. When he rose +he said, "One more thing, before I enter heaven." + + As he again lowered himself to explore orally the tunnel of +love, Sandy, cried, "Let me go with you." She quickly twisted +around so that he could continue his libations at the fountain of +love while she could attend to the care of the stark beauty +poised erect from Jim's groin. Not only was it staring her +square in the face, but the dangling testicles were drooping, +begging to be fondled. She gently explored each full-to-bursting +sack. Trying to capture the elusive contents was sheer joy. No +matter where she went she never took her eyes off of the one eye +before her. Even the delightful sensations initiated by Jim +gentle tracing of the contours of her mons did not detract her +from her fascination. + + Quietly she whispered, "I want him now, Jim. I want you +inside of me now." He turned and sat cross-legged before her, +soaking up the exquisite beauty lying before him. + + "As I said before, on a lesser occasion, 'The Creator made a +appalling mistake when He disallowed us to make wonderful, +passionate love remotely so we could see our beauty, the beauty +of the human body.'" + + She sat up in front of him. As Jim reached out to gently +cup her small, luscious, perfectly formed breasts in his warm +hands, Sandy extended her hand and caressed his nipples. A slow, +fervent kiss, miraculously the first one, exchanged lips several +times. Cautiously, at first, their tongues explored, as their +hands softly and hesitantly meandered among the newly found hills +and valleys of each other. Their nipples, rigid, her's being +like lovely, ruby flowers stretching out to Jim. He paused a +moment to delicately plant a warm, moist kiss on each sweet +breast. Their fingers continued to enjoy their romped in +paradise, as children at play. + + One of his hands crept up to stroke Sandy's short, soft hair +and fell lovingly to gently caress the back of her neck and ears. +Soon one abandoned its quest and stole lower to her delicately +smooth, creamy white inner thigh and delicately inched to her +pubic area, rich in erotic senses. It was still dripping wet +with Jim's saliva and her warm, luscious and sweet vaginal +fluids. He gently traced the contours of her pubic mound and +tangled his fingers lovingly in her hair. He leaned over and +plucked a small, perfect, red rose from a vase next to the bed +and wound the stem amongst the fur. He then tenderly frolicked +over the mons and cautiously ventured further. + + Her hands were far from idle as she caressed his chest and +arms and followed the soft fur down towards the deep and dark +nether regions. As she reached the mound of soft hair +surrounding his rigid stalk. It responded with a start. The +quivering rod stood proudly and majestically upright in the +forest for Sandy to see and hold. It was a marvel. With supreme +sensitiveness she slid the foreskin back to expose the glistening +head. Her finger traced the edges of the glans around and +followed it up to the narrow closed orifice. Oh, so, gently she +lifted his forbidding penis up and looked it head on. Her soft +fingers then touched a large serpentine vein and followed it full +length, wondering lazily as she went. When she reached the root, +the source of the enormous organ's strength, she extended her +hand until she nearly enveloped the rigid staff. The other hand +stole down still lower to the testicles. In the heat of passion +they were loose and pliable. As she valiantly tried to capture +and hold one Jim caused her to start. + + Again he had found her clitoris, her blood-rich bud, flower, +seat of driving passion. But not until after he had deliciously +sought the hidden depths of her creamy pink vagina, the +love-shrine. Jim's fluids was perfect to moisten and lubricate +his touch. With exquisite care and tenderness he surrounded her +exquisitely sensitive flower and caressed every crevice and tip. +Sandy gave a reflex intake as he reached the tip. Her moans were +equalled only by his. Jim dallied with trembling hand as shivers +of passion waved through Sandy's graceful body. + + Together they lavished joyful touch upon tender touch on +each other as they shared this exquisitely lovely and passionate +moment. As their soft and gentle frolicking continued their +breathing meshed into one. + + Imperceptibly each clung to the other. At no time did their +eyes wander from each other, being constantly focused on their +finger's meandering, awed by the innocent and sweet "children" +at play in their enchanted meadow. + + As one they looked at each other as if to verify that their +time was now. The electricity of the moment was awesome. + + As one Sandy lay back invitingly and Jim gentle covered her. +He wrapped his arms joyfully around her, she around him. Except +for their genitals, they were as one. + + "Now, Jim!" And she raised her gorgeous limbs around his +sturdy back. As she reached down to grasp the enormous penis +once more with her hands, he whispered, "You don't need to. He +will find the way. How could he help it." + + Gradually this organ of giant proportions lowered to the +duty at hand. As if guided by a supernatural power, it gently +rolled around the furry mound, as if sniffing for the opening. A +faint flicker of motion would cause the shaft to pull away from +Sandy's beckoning hearth, but it would quickly return. + + Then, after what seemed to be an eternity, the magnificent +organ sensed the end, or the beginning as better describes the +situation. He rested, like taking a deep breath, just above the +vaginal opening. But before dropping down, he sought out a +friend, the ever-present, ever-patient clitoris. A quick peck on +her lips, and a return engagement brought shudders of passion to +Sandy as she cried, "Now, come in, now, Jim." One last drawn out +embrace of the glowing clit by the gentle monster was the +farewell. Slowly he traced the smooth path down to the warm +embrace of the labial lips, now parted and awaiting. "Come in, +my friend," they seemed to say in delicious anticipation of the +impending union. + + A gentle prodding by Jim started the long trip home. The +lips gentle caressing his splendid penis as it entered. They +stroked the silky and slimy-clean shaft as a steady, urgent, but +gentle, pressure lodged the giant. + + At that moment Sandy selfishly restrained him from his +appointed task, saying, "I want to say good bye to him." Her +hands again surveyed all of that splendid shaft and the bubbling +sack of life attached. The brief dally she had had with the +throbbing penis with her mouth had endowed it with welcome +lubrication. More was to come. + + "Good bye, magnificent one, God speed." + + Jim's fantastic and warmly glowing penis entered the glory +cave. The journey home, into the warm, dark, moist cavern of +joy, had begun. With nearly imperceptible movement they began +the dance of love that could only end their delight. + + Then, when with obvious reluctance the engorged and turgid +penis, the majestic staff of life, emerged from its friendly and +comfortable home, Sandy cried, "Put him back, please come back +in. Fill me up." She slowly and lovingly wrapped her gorgeous, +her perfect legs envelopingly around Jim's loins to enhance her +determination. Jim's stout penis reacted with joy when Jim felt +the encouragement. And, after only a short moment, the penis +Sandy so dearly sought disappeared again with relish into the +inner reaches of pleasure. + + Again he came forth and reentered, each time imperceptively +further home. Each removal, sheer agony; each return, utter +elation. After a few well-controlled thrusts Jim entered for +good the sacred Grotto of Love. While he tenderly, but dogged, +stroked in deeper, out reluctantly, Sandy tighten and relaxed her +grip on his pelvis with her legs. + + Breathlessly, Sandy exclaimed, "Welcome home, my fine penis. +Come inside and enjoy the comforts of home. You are always +welcome." Then in holy silence they continued their dance of +praise to the heavens for the wonderful gift of love. No two +could have been closer to the heavenly kingdom than Sandy and Jim +at this moment. And it was good! + + Both Sandy and Jim groaned in unison as the marvelous tool +sunk deep into her safe haven. Jim's initial short, +lusting-animal jabs magically transform into long, +exquisitely-deep, impassioned caresses. As each stroke +lengthened Sandy could feel Jim's glorious penis grow and expand +to fill her. The feeling was overwhelming. Sandy cried out in +passion for Jim. "Deeper, Jim, deeper. I want all of you in me. +Fill me with your whole self, Jim." Sandy's lovely legs guided +Jim's active loins to ensure his continuance. With cautious +insistence she hurried Jim along his well laid path. + + As the determined rhythms of their rocking pelvises +gradually increased in intensity, their breathing took on a +certain urgency. With the heavy breathing their pelvic driving +followed suit. The dogged clutch-release of Sandy exactly tuned +to the earnest thrust-lingering withdrawal of Jim's hips. His +magnificently sturdy and shimmering penis, never flailing, begged +to remain inside Sandy, but it was not to be...yet. The fluid +noises of their combined juices, a slight bed-centered squeak and +their passionate breathing were the only sounds. + + Precisely on cue their breathing became more like grunts and +groans as the heated motion of their bodies became more +spontaneous and impulsive and less restrained. Jim's strokes, +beginning so long ago as imperceivable flickers where now long, +slow, superb strokes of at least six inches. Where all of his +manhood went was totally lost on the lusting two. + + As their exertion approached the agonizing stage (to a +casual observer) the sensuous groans became a constant barrage of +erotic and carnal grunts. Sandy attempted to control the +fantastic thrusts of Jim, just to make them linger, but to no +avail. + + Finally, she conceded, "Enough, Jim. I am finished." Then, +for one instant Jim withdrew his towering, flaming rod and then +blindly plunged himself to the hilt into Sandy. This last +gigantic heave brought Jim into the previously unreached inner +sanctum of Sandy. Simultaneously, he erupted with a monstrous +and guttural primeval cry. Sandy fought her urge to scream and +only partially succeeded. A shrill wail of ecstacy bubbled from +her lips along with the cry, "Oh, no, God! Don't let it be +finished! Bring it back." Their simultaneous cataclysmic orgasm +gushed. An enormous mass of semen, seemingly Jim's total life's +energy, spewed forth to penetrate every cranny. As he strove to +extract the last vital drop in her, she cling for dear life with +her graceful long legs and lithe arms enfolding him. Their +juices became too much for her to hold; their virtual life fluids +flowed freely over them and the bed. + + And this, too, was good. + + With utter joy, they lay spent in each others arms for more +than a half an hour, gazing into each other's joyful face. +Snuggling closer, they remained locked, totally engaged. + + Sandy squirmed and uttered a delightful squeal, "Jim, it has +never been like this before. Can we keep this moment?" The +rhetorical question went unanswered. + + CONTINUATION # 4 - JIM'S FANTASY + + + + As peace envelopes the snuggled pair, the world departs. +Only Sandy and Jim are left to enjoy paradise together. Peace +descends. + CONTINUATION # 5 - JIM'S DESIRE + + With the kindest possible affection for the reader, I must +implore you to not pursue this "continuation." Jim has expressed +his sincere desire to continue the elaboration on this special +birthday present in the only suitable means - REALITY. He says +words have little meaning. The things of real importance are +silence, sight, touch, smell and feeling, but these only when the +lovely and beautiful countenance of the heavenly vision - Sandy - + is present. So if you are interested in this continuation +option, please make arrangements to have Sandy accept Jim's +offer. Otherwise this version will forever be lost to Mankind +and may only be shared in the imagination of Jim and his Maker. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/present2.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/present2.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f5ff0711 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/present2.txt @@ -0,0 +1,124 @@ + BIRTHDAY PRESENT + + by V.P. Viddler + + + "Happy birthday to you," Donald sang. "Happy birthday to +you. Happy birthday, dear Harold, happy birthday to you." + + "Thanks a bunch," I said. + + "And now," Donald said. "What would you like for your +birthday?" + + "Your sister," I said. + + "Ah. Is that right?" Donald said. "You want Donna for your +birthday?" + + "Right." + + "But you know Donna doesn't want anything do do with you, +don't you?" Donald said. + + "All the better," I told him. "It would make it more +stimulating." + + "That's what I thought," Donald said. "All right, Donna. You +can come in now." + + And Donna came into the room. Donna. Donald's little sister. +Still in high school. Young. Lovely. Voluptuous. Haughty. +Untouchable. And now naked. And now, bound, with her wrists tied +behind her back. And now, with a gag in her mouth. And now, +shaking with rage and fright and shame and helplessness. Long +blonde hair hanging down. Breasts thrusting. Thighs alluring. +Dark eyes staring, glaring, blazing, despairing. And naked. Donna +was stark, staring naked. Except for a sash that was draped +across her body. A sash that said, "Happy Birthday, Harold." + + "Two minds with but a single thought," Donald said. "Which +is the subjugation of an attractive but headstrong young girl. +Although Donna is my sibling, I am not at all unaware of her +smoldering sexuality. Not a bit of it. In fact, I will now +confess that for a long time I have thought of having that young +body, to play with, just like a toy. To do with as I would. So I +took it. Didn't I, Donna?" Donald paused. + + Donna didn't say anything. Not that she could, with that +gag, but she did not respond in any way at all. + + Donald said again, "Didn't I, Donna?" and put his hand on +her shoulder. + + Donna began to tremble. She bit at her lip, and then nodded. + + "That's right," Donald said. "I took it. I raped my sister. +It was a task, though. I had to break her spirit first. So I did +that. Would you like to know how, Harold?" + + "Okay," I said. + + "It's quite fascinating," Donald said. "But actually, you +might enjoy it still more if Donna told you herself. That would +give it a certain piquancy, wouldn't you say? Having her describe +the destruction of her will by her own brother. How she was +broken. Think of her doing that for you while you fuck her." + + Donna was crying now, muffled sobs issuing from her choked +throat. + + "That gag can come out so Donna can talk about it," Donald +said. "It isn't actually necessary, but it makes a nice touch, +don't you think? And while you fuck her, I think she should be +tied down. Bound spread-eagled and stretched out tight. Spread +for you. Would you like that, Harold?" + + "I'd like it," I said. + + "Would you like that, Donna?" Donald said. + + Donna made whimpering sounds. + + "Good," Donald said. + + "Good," I said. "Is Donna a good rape?" I said to Donald. + + "Fantastic," Donald said. "Just fantastic. Because she hates +it so much, she struggles and fights and squirms and twists and +thrashes about, and it gives you such a ride you want to fuck her +always. Right, Sis?" + + Donna sank to her knees on the floor, sobbing and moaning. + + "A good position if you want her to suck your cock first," +Donald said. + + "No," I said. "Not now. Later. Now I want to fuck her +luscious young body." + + "All right. Let's drag her inside and lash her down on the +bed and fuck that form to our heart's content." + + "And then you can show me how you broke her." + + "Oh, good. I'd love to do it again. I'll have her crawling +for you." + + "Good," I said. "But first I want you to work on her until +she sings Happy Birthday to me. I want her to sing Happy +Birthday, dear Harold, as she's lying spread open and naked and +fucked half to death." + + "Okay," Donald said. "But you'll hear her sing a lot of +other tunes first, I expect. Loud ones. Not always modulated. +Most wild, shrieking tunes." + + "I can't wait," I said. + + Donna said, "NNGGH MMPHHH URGHH EKK MHMHMHMHMH NNAUURRRLLL +UNH UNH UNH UNH UNNNGGHHGH." And so on, and Donald and I hurt her +a lot and Donna strained in agony and the sash read Happy +Birthday, Harold. + + And Donna sang for us for a long time... diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/presto2.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/presto2.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..911385a7 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/presto2.txt @@ -0,0 +1,586 @@ +Archive-name: Changes/presto.txt +Archive-author: Robert E. Epps +Archive-title: Presto Change-O + + +Monday. Yuck! + +Kevin got out of bed with a groan. The weekend had gone by much too fast for +him! He wandered sleepily into the kitchen, and poured himself a cup of +coffee. The aroma itself opened his eyes a little wider. He opened a cupboard +and brought out a powdered donut. A banana from the fruit bowl on the +counter. Armed with breakfast, he sat down at the dining bar, and turned on +the terminal as he ate. + +The Los Angeles Times News Network flashed the morning headlines. Fighting in +New Palestine as usual... talks continued between the U.S. and the U.S.S.R. +on preventing the proliferation of weapons in space... public teleporter +service was restored after a brief "service problem" last night... Sunny +skies predicted for today... + +He wolfed down the rest of his "breakfast" and dashed up to the bathroom. +Into the shower, aaaahhhhh, out of the shower, into the bedroom, get dressed, +dash down the stairs and out the front door, down the street to the row of +teleporter booths. + +Kevin entered the nearest booth and closed the door behind him. The keypad +and screen were on a panel on one wall at about shoulder level, surrounded by +graffiti of many literary styles. He punched in the destination code for his +workplace, and then pressed the big green button labeled "GO". + +The familiar tingling sensation swept over his body, then a brief feeling of +disorientation. Those sensations disappeared quickly however, and the screen +above the keypad displayed the word "ARRIVED". + +But something felt wrong... + +Kevin could not put his finger on what it was. He opened the door and stepped +outside. Nothing wrong here -- he was at the corner of Main and Red Hill, and +the Cedar Technologies building stood just to his right, as it did every +weekday morning at about this time. + +But something felt very wrong... + +Kevin walked toward the building. People passed him by on the sidewalk, also +on their way to work. He smiled at them and said "hi" as he always did -- and +found his voice sounding rather strange. Then he noticed that many of the +poeple around him were staring at him with wide eyes. His head turned as he +watched one guy pass. That guy was turning his head to keep his eyes locked +on Kevin, and a smile spread across the man's face. Kevin quickly spun his +head around to face forward, away from all the staring gazes. + +There was a swish of long hair across his back and arms. + +Kevin stopped cold in his tracks and felt behind himself. Long silky hair +cascaded down his back. He tugged on it, and felt the pull on his scalp. It +was his own hair... He looked down, and gasped. His shirt was pushed forward +and lifted up by a pair of big scrumptuous-looking breasts. He began to feel +horny at the sight of them, despite the craziness of the situation. He looked +up again. Guys continued to stare at him as they passed. Kevin broke into a +run. + +Evrything felt strange... Those breasts bounced wildly inside his shirt. He +clutched at them with his hands to still them. They felt wonderfully soft. +His pants were very tight at the hips, which made running somewhat difficult +and forced him to slow down to a fast walk. He made it to the front door, and +froze again when he saw his reflection in the Plexiglass. Inside the shirt +and tie, inside the grey pants and dark brown socks and brown leather shoes, +was a stunningly beautiful woman. + +Kevin could see Dave and Brian standing in the front hall on the other side of +the door, looking out at him (her!). They were obviously appreciating the +sight! + +He spun around on his heels and ran awkwardly back to the row of teleporter +booths. Don't panic now, calm down... He dashed inside, and punched in the +code for his neighborhood, and pressed "GO". The tingles came and went. He +stepped out the booth, and looked down at himself again. Those sexy curves +still strained against the now poorly-fitted clothing. + +A man stepped out of a neighboring booth and looked at him with a smile. +"Hi!" he beamed. + +"Uh, hi," Kevin managed to squeak, and made a dash for his house before the +man could say any more to him. From the look in the man's eyes, he had sure +wanted to! + +Kevin entered the house and zoomed up the stairs to the bathroom. He closed +his eyes, steeling his nerves for what he would see when he looked in the +mirror. Then he opened them. + +Kevin's dream girl stared out of the mirror. His hands drifted up and began +to unfasten the buttons of his shirt. The hands were trembling, and progress +was slow. The length of his nails was not helping either! + +The last button was unfastened, and he pulled his shirt off. His boobs +jiggled with the motions, and the horniness returned even stronger then +before. Kevin just stared at them in the mirror. They were the kind he would +have sold his soul to bury his face in. And now he was a she, and those +breasts, and this fabulous body, were HERS. + +And that face... + +Her hands slid up her sides, and cupped her breasts. They lifted up, and the +hardening nipples pointed straight out at the mirror. She squeezed them +together. They felt so good between her hands. Her fingers pressed into +them. Luscious titflesh pressed up between them. Her whole body began to +gyrate sexily as she played with her boobs and stared at herself in the mirror. + +She unzipped her pants and slid them down her smooth supple legs. Her sexy +hips looked funny in the Fruit-of-the-Loom briefs, which were stretched almost +to the tearing point. She slid those off also, and looked in the mirror again +to behold her yummy naked body. + +Her hands slid eagerly all over herself, squeezing, caressing, rubbing at soft +skin. One hand found her pussy and began to rub it. The lack of a penis felt +bizarre at first, but that was soon replaced by the pleasureable sensations +her fingers were giving her. Her other hand slid over her boobs and pressed +into them. Her nipples were very sensitive, and hardened quickly. She looked +at them in the mirror and wondered what it would feel like to have them sucked +on. The horniness built quickly as she enjoyed the sight and feel of her own +body... + +Soon Kevin was on her bed, her body writhing as her hands continued to rub and +squeeze. Two fingers slipped in between her pussy lips, and her body bucked +with the sudden jolt of pleasure. Wow! Those fingers jabbed in and out of +her wet pussy. They slid in deep and felt the warm moist flesh within. Her +hips were really moving now, and her boobs wiggled and jiggled across her +chest. Her other hand slid down between her thighs and fingered her pussy lips +as the invading fingers continued to dance about inside her. + +The building orgasm lifted her ass up off the bed as she rammed a third finger +into her tight juicy tunnel. Her body was bucking up and down now, and her +boobs flailed up and down with it, smacking deliciously against her chin. Her +moans grew louder and louder and turned into yelps of pure pleasure. Her +fingers dug in really deep, and her body LUNGED as she emitted a loud +"UUUUUHHHH!!!!" Her torso settled back down on the bed, and her fingers slid +out of her channel, covered with warm sticky juice. She slid those fingers up +her stomach and swirled them around her breasts, spiraling in toward her +nipples. Then those sticky fingers slid up to her lips, and her tongue +flicked out to meet them. They tasted sweet... + +Kevin lay there, her body covered with sweat. What to do??? This body was +fun to have, but how could HE live the rest of HIS life in it?? There was just +no way: relatives, friends, fellow workers would not believe that SHE was +Kevin Graves! + +She had to get HIS body back, she thought with a sigh. She would sure miss +this one though... + +Kevin got up, went to her closet, and searched for any clothing that would not +look so laughable on her body. She selected a large T-shirt and a pair of +sweat pants. The pants were still a bit tight, but they stretched well and +managed to not be too uncomfortable as she walked. None of the shoes would +fit, but she found an old pair of sandals that did. + +Wearing nothing but T-shirt, sweat pants, and sandals, the sexy woman left +Kevin's house. + +She reached the row of teleporter booths, and paused there to contemplate. +Should she go to the Orange County Teleporter District office, or to booth +manufacturer General Electric? Either way she went, how would she get anybody +to believe what happened? They'll think I'm a crackpot! she thought glumly. + +Guys continued to stare at her as they exited the booths and passed by. She +could not help blushing. It made her feel so good to be the center of all +this silent attention! The desire grew within her to just put off solving the +problem until later, and go out and have FUN! + +Kevin stepped into an empty booth and punched in her destination: South Coast +Plaza. She pressed "GO" and waited for the tingling to come and go. Then she +stepped out of the booth into the bustling shopping mall. + +She strode over to a teller machine, held up her I.D. bracelet to the sensor +plate, and proceeded to withdraw three hundred dollars. Luckily for her, this +was not one of those machines that performed a photo check! The entrance to +Twenty-First Century Beachwear was just a few meters away, so she went in +there first. + +Trying on skimpy bikinis was an absolute delight! The saleslady seemed rather +puzzled by Kevi's (the name she'd adopted) enthusiasm for it. Kevi stood naked +before the full-length mirror in the dressing room, and selected potential +purchases on a terminal. Each selected bikini was projected in 3D in the +mirror, on top of her reflection. The image of the bikini moved as her body +moved, so she could see how it looked from all sorts of angles. It looked +amazingly like she was wearing the actual bikini. + +Kevi was rapidly becoming HORNY as she gazed upon her sexy body, barely +concealed by the various styles of beachwear! She couldn't wait to actually +wear them at the beach... + +She purchased the bikinis which made her feel the most horny, and then headed +across the mall to Miller's Outpost. An hour later she emerged with a pair of +summer shirts and several tight and revealing pairs of OP shorts, one pair of +which she was now wearing in place of the sweat pants. Her beautiful sexy +legs drew even MORE stares! + +In Rooten's Luggage she purchased a large and elegant carry bag in which she +could lug around her outfits. Then she returned to the row of teleporter +booths and waited in line for an empty one. Two men stood in line behind her, +and their eyes were obviously crawling all over her body. She smiled at them, +and decided to have some fun. + +Kevi's body moved so sexily as she turned around to face them. "Do I know +you?" she asked the nearest guy, a tall and well-built blonde. "You look +vaguely familiar..." She shifted her stance, and her breasts thrust out +beneath her T-shirt toward the clearly turned-on men. + +"Er, uh, I don't think so, but I would certainly like to get to know you!" the +blonde replied. "What's your name?" + +"Kevi. Yours?" + +"Dan. This is my friend Carl." He turned to indicate his companion, also +quite good-looking. Kevi smiled even wider. "Nice to meet both of you. I +just came her to pick up some goodies for the beach. I'm headed there now. +Where are you guys headed?" + +They replied quickly and in unison. "The beach!" + +"O.k., well then follow me! I'm going to Corona -- the code is 25411. But +then you probably already know that..." A booth became free, and she was the +next in line. "See ya there, if you're interested!" She dashed into the +booth, and teleported herself to Corona Del Mar. + +She sat down on a bench next to the booths, and waited to see if Dan and Carl +would come. Sure enough, they emerged one after the other from the same booth +she did, and they smiled and waved as they spotted her. + +"Just a minute guys, I'm gonna go change. Be right back!" She got up and +headed into the ladies' room with her bag of goodies. + +Her horniness level rose another notch as she found herself among a half dozen +or so other women in various stages of undress. She could not help watching +them for a moment. Then she stripped off her T-shirt and shorts, and selected +a bikini. It took her an embrassing moment to figure out how to put it on, +but she finally managed. Then she pulled the T-shirt back on. Didn't want to +expose everything right away! she thought with a grin. Her sexy thighs and +much of her hips were fully exposed already, and would attract much attention +by themselves. + +Kevi stepped out of the dimness of the ladies' room into the bright sunshine. + +Carl wolf-whistled, making Kevi giggle. She waved her hand at them and said +"you guys!" with mock exasperation as they stared at her with even wider eyes. +Her bra really lifted her boobs and made them jut out, and it also made her +shirt lift up in front, revealing her navel and the front of her waist. The +panties covered very little: basically just a string that became a little +wider to cover the pussy lips and a bare minimum of surrounding hair. As she +walked, the string rubbed lightly against her pussy. She though that she +might have an orgasm right there, just from walking! + +She put a hand above her eyes to shield them from the sun as she gazed at the +strip of beach that stretched before her. For a weekday, it was surprisingly +crowded! Muscular tanned beach studs and gorgeous beach babes soaked up the +sun, lying on towels or walking along the edge of the water. She turned +toward where Dan and Carl had been, but they were gone! She looked around, +but could not see them anywhere nearby. Oh well, she thought with a sigh, and +headed onto the sand to look for a spot to spread the blanket she'd also +picked up at the mall. + +The faces of several guys broke into grins as Kevi selected a spot between +theirs. She spread out her blanket and sat down on it. She looked around +her, smiling and mouthing the word "hi" at anyone who was looking her way. +Then, slowly and sexily, fully aware of the eyes upon her, she grasped her +shirt and pulled it off over her head. + +Her succulent flesh glistened in the sun as she leaned back on her elbows and +stretched her legs out in front of her. Then she reached into her bag and +brought out the bottle of Coppertone MaxiTan. + +For the next ten minutes she blew away the minds of the men around her as she +applied the lotion all over her luscious body. + +She started by applying a dollop to each thigh, and then rubbing her thighs +slowly and sensuously, spreading the lotion around. When her hands reached in +between her thighs and spread the lotion upward, she thought she heard someone +sucking in his breath sharply. She grinned, and continued to spread lotion on +her sexy legs. + +Next she squeezed some lotion from the bottle onto her stomach, and began +rubbing it around there. Her hands spiraled outward, caressing and coating +her sides and waist and hips. Oooooh those delectable hips.... Guys who had +been walking by behind her were now stopped in their tracks as they watched. + +Now it's time to really drive them WILD! thought Kevi happily. + +Her big beautiful boobs thrust out succulently as she squeezed a line of +Coppertone across the top of them. Then her hands pressed against them and +began to spread the lotion all over. She squeezed and kneaded them to the +horny delight of the growing number of male spectators, being careful not to +let them slip out of the very revealing bra. Not YET, anyway, she thought +lustily. But soon... + +She sat up straight, making her boobs jiggle and bounce and thrust out even +more, and applied the lotion to her back. If Dan and Carl were here, they'd +be getting to apply it to her back for her, but they went and disappeared on +her! If they could only see what they were missing. + +Kevi closed the bottle and put it down on the blanket next to the bag. Then +she lay down on her elbows again, and gazed serenely around her as her +succulent body soaked up the sun. Her long brunette hair cascaded down behind +her shoulders and fanned out over the blanket. + +Nearly all of the men nearby had reoriented their towels and blankets so they +could continue to gaze upon her as they lay in the sun. A few couples had +moved somewhere else on the beach (perhaps over the plaintive protests of the +males?). She smiled as she caught the eyes of many of the men. One young +man's eyes almost seemed to glaze over as her beautiful eyes met his, and then +he shyly looked down at his blanket. She continued to look at him, and when +he glanced up again his eyes widened with surprise. Kevi blew him a kiss and +continued to scan the crowd around her. + +She was quickly deciding that she would like to remain a girl for the rest of +her life. She'd never been able to have so much fun with other people when +she was lowly ol' Kevin! + +The jetty extended out into the ocean to her right. People were climbing +around on the big rocks that formed the jetty, and she could see a man sitting +on one of the rocks and looking straight at her through a pair of binoculars. +He saw her looking at him, put down the binoculars, and waved. She waved back +at him and giggled. + +Feeling happy and so carefree, she lay back on the blanket, closed her eyes, +and relaxed. Her imagination took over, imagining all the horny guys around +her still staring at her scrumptuousness and probably imagining in their own +minds what it would be like to be pressed up against her and making hot +wonderful love to her. + +She hoped that she'd be able to make a dream come true for at least one of +them today. Her horniness grew even more as she imagined herself pressing her +body up against that of the shy young man and wrapping her arms around him as +her lips press against his, driving him to hitherto unknown levels of sexual +delight and ecstasy! + +Kevi opened her eyes and looked behind her to see if the young man was still +there. He still lay there in the same position, though his eyes were now on a +paperback book he was reading. When he lifted it up and turned the page, she +quickly glanced at its cover. It was a Martin Briar sci fi novel entitled +"The Raid on Mirandi". A fellow Briar fan! She wanted to approach him, say hi +to him. But he seemed so shy. A stunning beauty like her would probably send +him into shock! + +It never even once occured to Kevi that her desire to get to know this man +intimately would seem rather odd, considering that she was once a guy. But it +was so natural now, as though she'd been female all her life! + +The young man glanced up at her. She smiled at him. His eyes widened again, +and he seemed almost to fall into a trance. He was lying on his stomach, and +his hips shifted a little, apparently trying to get comfortable. Was he +growing hard under there? He snapped his eyes away suddenly and bit his lower +lip as he tried to return his attention to the book. + +Kevi turned over on her stomach and propped herself up on her elbows, facing +him. The next time he looked up, not only did he find himself able to look +into those beautiful eyes again, but he could look at the swell of her +magnificent breasts pressed between her upper arms and squeezed by the bra. +He just stared for a moment, and then put his forehead down on his arms and +shook his head back and forth. When he looked up again, she could see that he +had been laughing. He smiled broadly as he looked at her. Then his smile +changed to an expression of surprise, and he gulped, when Kevi got to her feet +and walked toward him, her hips swaying with crotch-stiffening sexiness. + +She sat down right next to him on his blanket, propping herself up on one hand +and resting on her hip with one leg bent, the other straight. "Hi," she said +to the stunned young man. + +"H-h-hi!" he stammered. + +"Have you read 'Kavaerian Legends'?" she asked, briefly glancing at his +paperback. "I think it's his best story." + +He seemed to relax a bit. "So do I! Er, by the way, I'm Robert." + +"Hi Robert! I'm Kevi." She looked at him and smiled. Her friendliness was +definitely calming him. I'm not what he expected, that's for sure! she +thought with an inward grin. She picked up the book and turned it over to +look at the cover. It was one she had not yet read. "Is this one good?" + +"Mmmm yeah! Not as good as 'Legends' or 'The Pride of Waylock', b-but it's a +fun story anyway. I read that they are planning to make a holofilm of +'Waylock'. I bet that'll be good!" + +"They are?" she asked in amazement. "There've been so few good films out the +past couple of years that I've just about given up on there EVER being +anything good again. But this one should be good!" + +They continued to chat for a while about the stories of Martin Briar. He was +something of a cult writer, with a devoted following unmatched since the great +story tellers like Arthur C. Clarke, Isaac Asimov, and Stephen King more than +a half-century ago. Kevi was genuinely excited to find somebody who shared +her interested in Briar's stories. The more they chatted, the more relaxed and +open Robert became. Kevi felt really comfortable with him. + +And she wanted to make love to him so badly. And she was quite sure that he +wouldn't mind! + +"Would you like to take a walk with me?" she asked him. + +"S-sure!" he replied. They got to their feet together, and walked to the edge +of the water, then along it. They continued to talk, first more aboout Martin +Briar, then about sci fi in general, then about each other's hobbies and +interests. Kevi had the feeling that Robert was telling more to her now than +he'd ever told anyone else in his whole life. + +They reached the end of that strip of beach, and began walking back along the +same path. They passed their starting point and continued walking toward the +jetty. Then they turned right and headed toward the rocky hill which +separated the main beach from the secluded cove. + +"I love going in here," Kevi said as they climbed the hill. "Much less +crowded, and there are shells and tide pools and all kinds of things to look +at and explore!" And there are the caves, she thought... + +"Yes it is nice, and also good for snorkeling!" Robert replied. They +descended a stairway and found themselves on the shore of the little cove, +surrounded on three sides by sheer cliffs. Huge rocks were scattered along +the beach, extending way out into the ocean. People climbed among them and +sat together on top of them. + +And maybe made love, though Kevi dreamily. + +Behind where they stood, an opening in the rock wall lead into a system of +caves. Kevi pointed at the opening and said, "let's check that out!" + +Robert looked doubtful. "I don't think anyone is allowed in there. There are +metal bars inside there to keep people out." + +"Yeah, but a few of the bars are missing! Come on, nothing in there will hurt +us. Let's go!" With that, she ducked inside the opening. Robert watched her +sexy frame disappear into the shadows, and followed along behind her. + +The ceiling sloped from about three feet high at the opening to about a foot +and a half where the bars were. As Kevi had stated, several bars were indeed +missing, and she wriggled through one of the gaps. Robert felt a pang of extra +horniness watching her wriggle like that. He could not believe he was with +such a beautiful girl! Her voice floated out of the darkness. "Come on!" He +squeezed through the bars and waited for his eyes to adjust to the darkness +before continuing. + +The ceiling rose to about seven feet above the sandy floor. A small amount of +light came in through the opening, barely enough to see by. Kevi stood in the +center of the room, looking at the rock formations on the walls. Robert +looked at them to, and then his eyes were drawn to her. She backed up toward +him, still looking at the walls and ceiling. + +Then she turned around and embraced him. + +Her big delicious breasts squeezed against his chest and her stomach pressed +against his, as her arms wrapped around him. Her lips came to within an inch +or so of his lips, and she looked him in the eye and said in a sultry voice, +"I've been wanting to do this to you ever since I saw you." She rubbed her +chest back and forth across his. Then her lips pressed against his. + +Robert seemed to be in a state of shock for a moment, and then his lips and +tongue finally got into gear and began to kiss. At first his lips did not +seem to know quite where to go, and his tongue just tried to stay out of the +way of hers as she snaked it deep into his mouth. This is his first kiss!! +realized Kevi delightedly. She embraced him even tighter as she ground her +lips against his and dove deep inside his mouth with her tongue. + +Robert suddenly sprang to lusty life. His tongue bore into her mouth, snaking +all about, feeling her lips and teeth and gums and the roof and sides of her +mouth. His hands began to caress her back, and then they slid up and down her +sides and rubbed her shoulders. + +Both of them were consumed by the raging fires of uncontrolled passion. + +Robert's hands slid back behind her and fumbled with the knot that tied her +bra in back, and finally managed to untie it. The bra soon fell to the +ground. Kevi pulled Robert's shirt off, and then pressed her bare boobs +against him. That turned him into an uncontrollable animal! + +His face and hands all headed for those luscious mounds of pleasure. His hands +got there first, pressing them together, feeling them, enjoying their +softness, their squeezableness. This was the first time he'd ever felt +breasts. He certainly never thought he'd ever get to play with boobs like +THESE! He lifted them up and squeezed them and played with them, watching +with horny fascination how they jiggled and wiggled and squeezed and moved +around as he fondled them. Kevi moaned and sighed with pleasure. After all, +this was the first time she'd ever had her breasts played with by someone else! + +The nipples rapidly grew hard and erect, pointing right at Robert and driving +him WILD. His tongue landed on one and tickled it and swirled around it. Her +flesh tasted so good, so sweet... And the feel of her titflesh as his tongue +dug into it was beyond any pleasure he'd known before. He embraced Kevi +tighter as he buried his whole face into her big breasts. + +Kevi too was being driven wild by all these sensations. Her hands slid all +over his body as far as they could reach, and they grabbed hold of his shorts +and slid them down. The underwear soon followed, and Kevi could then feel his +super-stiff cock against her waist. She slipped one hand around it, feeling +its warmth and hardness and the way it hrobbed and pulsed. Ooooooh.... She +began to stroke it gently as she caressed his back and rear with her other +hand. + +Robert was in heaven. His face remained buried in her chest. His hands +squeezed them together against his cheeks, and his fingers played with her +nipples. Then he slid his mouth over and took one of those tasty nipples deep +inside. He tried to push as much of her big boob inside his mouth as he +could. The succulent flesh filled the inside of his mouth with pleasureable +softness. He munched and sucked on that tasty tit. Then he went after the +other one. They both tasted so yummy! He pressed them together and pushed +both of her nipples into his mouth. Mmmmmmm.... + +Kevi kissed the top of Robert's head as he showered her chest with wonderful +pleasures. She stroked his cock faster now, and could feel him grow even +hotter and more intense as she did so. Somehow he managed to tear himself +away from her luscious chest, and his tongue slid up her neck to the base of +her jaw, then along her jaw to her mouth. This time his kissing was far more +confident, more vigorous. Their arms wrapped around each other as they kissed +with fiery passion. + +Their legs slowly gave way under them, and soon they were on the ground +rolling around, still kissing and kissing and kissing. The feel of the sand +against their now-naked bodies only fueled their fires even more! And the +thought that someone could come into the cave and find them there making hot +love sat in the back of their minds and added even more to the heat within +them. + +Robert's animalism reared its head again as he devoured her body all over, +kissing and licking and gnawing her flesh all over at random. He dug his hands +underneath her and pressed her body up against him, pushing her silky smooth +skin against his face so he could devour her even more. Her sexy body writhed +and undulated and her arms and legs flailed about as he feasted upon her +lovely form. She had never known such pleasure before! To have her body so +vulnerable to this wildman's every pleasure, ooooooh it made her so HOT! + +Robert's mouth quickly found her moist pussy, and his tongue wasted no time. +It wiggled its way in between her lips and explored the flesh within. He +gripped her luscious thighs with his hands as he pressed his lips against her +pussy and drove his tongue into her as far as he could. Her hips bucked all +about, making his lips and nose rub against her pussy and driving her even +wilder. His hands slid up her body and gripped her jiggling breasts as he +continued to drive her to new heights of pleasure with his tongue. + +He slid forward on top of her and pressed his chest against hers. His hands +slid outward along her arms and grasped her hands as he planted his lips on +hers. She could feel his stiff cock rubbing against her pussy as they kissed +and their bodies ground together. Then he slid one hand down, took hold of +his cock, and guided it into her. + +Kevi thought she had felt the limits of sexual pleasure already, but that was +shattered by the incredible feeling of Robert's cock driving into her tight +pussy!! Her whole body tensed, and she gripped his back tight, her +fingernails digging into his skin. He pushed himself all the way into her, +and got up on his elbows as he began to move his hips up and down. That hard +cock felt so incredible to Kevi as it rammed in and out of her love channel. +The heat and pressure that was wrapped around his cock was like nothing Robert +had ever felt before either! + +His cock moved in and out of her for quite a while, and then he stopped to let +his hips rest. His cock was still buried deep inside her as he lay down on +top of her and kissed her deeply. They embraced tightly as their tongues +dueled and danced. His cock began to move slowly in and out again as they +continued to kiss and embrace. That lasted for several minutes, and then he +got up on his elbows again and began to ram his cock into her with even more +force than before. Her whole body rocked back and forth with the rhythm that +he generated with his powerful strokes. + +After a few minutes they rested and kissed, then more hot fucking, then +another rest and hot passionate kiss, then he drove his cock in and out of her +even faster. Kevi had already come several times, each time at least as +wonderful as the last, and Robert could feel it building rapidly. He SHOVED +his cock into her, banging his crotch against hers and smacking their hips +together, and then after a few more such ultra strokes his cock GUSHED hot +sticky gum into her. He continued to ream her forcefully, and then slowed +down. Then he pulled out of her and rubbed the tip of his cock against her +pussy hairs, dribbling cum all over her crotch. Then his body settled down on +top of hers, and they embraced tightly, enjoying the feeling of each other's +body pressed tightly against theirs. More hot kissing and embracing and +devouring of luscious breastflesh consumed the next couple of hours. + +Some time later they sat together in a Williams' Family Restaurant, eating +fresh seafood dinners while they rubbed their legs together affectionately +underneath the table. Robert could think of only one thing: making more hot +love with this incredible woman as soon as possible! He was head over heels +in love. + +Kevi thought the same things. And she knew that there was no going back to +her former life. There probably was no way to go back anyway. She would have +to start a new life, find a new job. But she had Robert. + +And she was so happy. + + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prince.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prince.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..89f7111a --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prince.txt @@ -0,0 +1,239 @@ +Archive-name: Bestial/prince.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Prince and his Princess + + + I was born and raised on a farm just south of Atlanta. Our + farmhouse is one of the old style homes with a porch running around + three sides of the first floor. I used to climb out on the porch roof + and run around to the old apple tree on the side of the house when I + wanted to get out without my parents seeing me. One night when I was + sneaking out to go with some friends I passed by my younger sister's + window and noticed that her shade wasn't pulled all the way down. + Leaning down, I looked into her room to see her in front of her full + length mirror dressed only in bra and panties. Apparently she was + admiring her budding fourteen year old body since she twisted and + turned, watching her reflection. She turned sideways and sucked in her + breath, forcing her chest outward and her flat stomach even flatter. + Her hands went to her breasts and she lifted them higher, watching the + white flesh bulging out of the top of the cups. I decided that my + friends would have to do without me that night, and I sat on the porch + roof and watched her reach behind to unsnap her bra, letting the cups + slide down her arms and onto the floor. + + Her nipples were as big around as a silver dollar and the whole + nipple stood out from her firm breast, but there was no evidence of the + hard, pointed nipple like my girl friend has. She cupped her breasts + and lifted and massaged them, watching all the time in the mirror. Her + fingers pinched at the nipple flesh, rubbing and caressing the exciting + redness. Rolling her panties off her legs, she opened the soft petals + of her pussy with her fingers, watching the pink flesh appear through + the soft brown down of her cunt hairs. She licked her finger and + rubbed her clit, twisting it and poking as she watched with + fascination, her juices starting to run down her soft, shapely thighs. + Suddenly her hand started moving faster and faster, and I pulled my + cock out and started rubbing along with her. As my cum spurted from my + prick in long streams of sticky, hot fluid, she shuddered and came, her + body jerking in response to the pleasure. From that night on, whenever + she went to her bedroom, I would climb out on the roof and try to watch + her. Fortunately for my schoolwork, she usually closed her shade so I + could go back to my homework, but occasionally she left an inch or two + uncovered and I could watch her undress and play with her body. + + One night when my folks went to Atlanta to a party, she took my Lab, +Prince, +upstairs when she went to bed. I was kind of ticked off anyway since I +had to stay home on Friday to babysit, so I pouted in the den watching +television. Then I remembered! I raced upstairs and out onto the +roof. I could see from the light on the roof that the shade was +partially open so I crept up to the window. Kathy was on her back on +the edge of the bed with her legs spread wide as Prince licked her +cunt, his long pink tongue painting her entire pussy with each stroke. +I could hear the slushing sounds as his saliva mixed with her pussy +juices, the overflow dripping off her ass onto the floor. Her fingers +were busy caressing her tits, pulling and squeezing the prominent +nipple flesh as her body convulsed in orgasm. Excited by the taste and +aroma of her juices, Prince's cock was poking pinkly from his black +crotch, and he tried to mount her, but she resisted, sitting up and +stroking his head. She got off the bed and sat at his side. She +coated her tits with peanut butter and brought Prince's mouth to her +tits. His tongue flicked out and licked the sticky substance from her +body while she jacked him off with her hand. She dipped her hand into +the jar and coated her cunt with the brown butter, drawing Prince's +head to her crotch as she lay face up below him, her dainty hand still +jacking his prick. As the ball rose in the dog's prick, Kathy started +to twist and squirm from the pleasure of his cunt licking. Long +streams of cum shot from his cock and coated her chest and stomach as +she hunched her pussy into the air, groaning with the pleasure as the +second wave of orgasm wracked her young body. Watching her getting it +on with my dog caused me to cum twice also, but I was still hard when +she turned off the lights and got into bed, Prince sleeping on the rug +by her bed. + + I waited for her to have plenty of time to get to sleep and then + turned off all the lights in the house. I carefully opened her door + and crept into her room on hands and knees. Prince's tail started + wagging and hitting the floor, so I had to quiet him by stroking his + massive black head. I crept closer to the bed and listened to the even + sounds of her sleep as I touched her arm gently to make sure she was + sound asleep. I raised the cover and sheet, putting my head under with + my small flashlight in my mouth. Her pajamas had small buttons down + the front, with snaps on the front of her bottoms. Her breasts poked + the front of her pjs into twin peaks of beautiful roundness as I + carefully undid three buttons, exposing an inch of tender flesh to her + navel. Gently, I pulled the top back to each side, completely exposing + her small but magnificent breasts. Her beautiful, large nipples looked + as if they were begging to be sucked, and it was all I could do to + restrain myself. I licked one finger and rubbed the moistness into her + sensitive flesh, making one nipple gleam in the flash light. + + She twisted in her sleep, her legs spreading slightly so that I + could see a few tufts of light brown hair through the loose legs of her + panties. I took my cock out and began stroking as I carefully pulled + her pants leg to one side, exposing her entire slit. Downy light brown + hair was only starting to cover her cunt, so her pink pussy lips shone + in my flashlight, and I could smell her erotic aroma. My hand beat + faster and faster, drawing the third blast of cum that night. As I + rubbed the sticky white cum into my skin, I felt Prince's tongue + licking my fingers and the knob of my cock! The unexpected warmth and + wetness was fantastic, and I started cumming even again as his tongue + licked the entire length of my shaft. + + Completely sated, I suddenly realized what I was doing. If Kathy + awakened or if my folks came home, I was dead. Gently I slipped out of + the covers and crept to the hallway, with Prince following behind. + Softly closing her door, I ran to the kitchen and got the jar of jelly + and took Prince to my room. I coated my cock and balls with grape + sweetness and let Prince lick and suck the purple passion from my + shaft. Once I was soaking wet from his saliva, I spread jelly on my + crotch, from my balls to my ass hole and let him lick it while I + masturbated. The sensation of his tongue on my ass hole and balls was + more than I could stand, and I forced his head over my cock as I + started to spurt once again. The warm wetness of his mouth was + wonderful as I came for the fourth time that night. And I had been mad + because I wasn't going to be able to have any fun! + + That afternoon, my mother told me I was going to have to babysit + again that evening because my father was in the working on a "big deal" + and they had to go to Atlanta again to meet with his prospective + partners. I had to argue and sulk or she would immediately get + suspicious, but secretly I was excited at the prospect of repeating my + erotic encounter of the night before. Mentally and secretly I urged + Kathy to go upstairs and get ready for bed. She was lying on the floor + in front of the TV with her calves in the air. From my position, I + could see the crotch of her white cotton panties under her short skirt + and just the hint of the thrust of her breast pushing out the front of + her sweater. + + At 9:00 she reached up and turned the TV off, rolling onto her side + and spreading her legs so that her skirt bunched up at her waist, + completely exposing her crotch. "I enjoyed what you did last night," + she said. "After you left, I rubbed myself off two more times. But + you've seen me and I haven't seen you. I want to see you and touch + your thing while you touch me again." She got up and told me to wait, + leaving the room and walking to the stairs. + + I started rubbing my prick through my jeans and I could feel it + growing down my left leg, the shaft squeezing through the tight, blue + material. I heard Kathy walking down the stairs and she appeared + before me in her pajamas, the same ones that she had had on the + previous night. "Take off your shirt," she said, and I complied. + "Don't touch me," she warned as her fingers explored my chest and + shoulders. Her fingers went to my nipples and she rubbed and prodded + them, asking, "Are they as sensitive as mine?" As I nodded "yes" she + pinched one between her fingers saying, "Sometimes I like to pinch mine + hard. It makes my pussy tingle and start to get wet." I felt the + sharp pain radiate to my cock, and it grew even more. + + "Oooh, did I hurt you? Let me kiss it and make it well." Her + mouth descended to my nipple and I felt her warm lips engulf the hard + skin and her tongue licking its tender surface. "Does that feel good? + I like it when Prince licks mine," she said as she stepped back and + began to unbutton her pajama top. Holding the front together she + asked, "Do you think my breasts are funny looking? All the other girls + have hard, pointed nipples and mine are just one rounded shape. Mine + are larger than theirs and all of my nipple pokes out, not just the + tip." I assured her that her breasts were exciting and beautiful. I + told her that I wanted to kiss hers just like she kissed mine. + + She took her top off and cupped her breasts in her hands, pinching + her nipples between her finger and thumb, pulling the tender flesh out + from her body. I reached for her breasts and began to stroke the soft + mounds of white teenage flesh. At fourteen, her breasts were still + growing and there was no sag. They were shaped like melon halves, and + were nearly as firm. She put her hands on top of mine and crushed her + breasts with my palms, rubbing the firmness up and down as my calloused + skin drug her tits along. "Suck them," she commanded as her hands + forced my head to her chest. I opened my mouth and took her entire + tit, licking the nipple as I sucked her breast. I could feel the ridge + of her nipple against my tongue as my saliva bathed the soft whiteness, + making it slippery and shiny. + + "I want you to bite them," she said, pulling her tit from my + sucking mouth. I took her nipple between my front teeth and nibbled + softly, pulling at her tenderness gently. "Harder!" she commanded + through clenched teeth, and I increased the pressure on the sensitive + skin at the base of her nipple. She grabbed my head and twisted and + pulled it, causing my teeth to drag and pull on her nipple as she + moaned, "Enough! I can't take any more. Kiss it and make it well." + + I opened my mouth and began to lick and gently suck the blood back + into her tortured flesh as her hands started to unbuckle my belt and + unzip my jeans. Stepping back, she told me to take my pants off. I + shoved my jeans down and took off my shoes and socks. As I stood, my + cock poked toward her like a flag pole, its surface red and shiny. Her + small hand reached out and touched just the head of my cock as she + giggled, "It looks like a mushroom." Her soft hand stroked its entire + length and played with my balls. "They're funny," she said as her + fingers tested the contents of my bag. A small bead of cum appeared in + the slit and gleamed as her finger smeared it all over my knob. She + put the finger in her mouth, tasting my cum. "Its kind of salty," she + said, "but I think I like the taste." Putting both hands on my shaft, + she inquired, "Can I make it squirt? If I keep rubbing you, will it + cum?" I nodded "yes" as her soft white hands jerked my bone hard cock, + making my sperm rise out of my balls and shoot pearls of whiteness onto + her stomach and hands. Rubbing my cock on her belly, she looked at me + and asked, "Can I kiss it?" She leaned down and let her tongue flick + pinkly out at my cock, caressing the head with its warmth. God, this + was much better than Prince! + + Leaning back, she looked at me and asked if I liked having her lick + my cock. Nodding "yes", she stood and asked if I would lick her also. + As I reached for her, she quickly unsnapped the front of her pajama + bottoms and let them drop to the floor, reaching down and spreading her + pussy lips. "I want you to lick me," she said, spreading her legs and + fingering her clit. I knelt at her feet and touched her clit with my + tongue. Her aroma was overpowering, and I really didn't mind the taste + of her pussy as my cock continued to revive. + + "That's it. Lick my button. Suck it into your lips and work it + with your tongue," she whispered as I continued to lick and tongue her + cunt. I ran my tongue down her crack to her vagina, letting my tongue + snake wetly up her pussy as she moaned softly, "Oooooh yes! Stick your + tongue inside me. Suck up my juices." I felt a furry head pushing + against mine and another, larger tongue sloshing inside her cunt. + Prince had come into the room and was trying to get his mouth on her + pussy. Her body shuddered and twisted as she climaxed, her sweet pussy + juices flowing into my mouth. Her legs gave way and she collapsed on + the couch, her ass hanging over the side, and Prince and I competed for + her pussy. + + "Let me lick yours while Prince licks me," she offered. I climbed + up and put my cock at her mouth, watching the dog continue to lick her. + She moaned again and came in waves of pleasure while her tongue and + lips continued to caress my bone-hard prick. + + Suddenly, Prince reared up and put his front paws on each side of + her body and drove his slim prick into her soaking pussy. She tried to + scramble away, but he had her impaled on his pink cock, hunching up and + down rapidly. "Oh God! I can feel the ball inside me. It's rubbing + up and down," she said as the dog continued fucking her, faster and + faster. Finally, Prince jerked quickly as his spunk shot up into her + virginal cunt, filling her pussy with his sperm. As he came, I started + cumming in her mouth and she let my cock drip its whiteness on her face + as Prince started licking my knob. + + Later that same evening, Kathy sat on my cock and let Prince shove + his prick into her ass hole. But that's another story. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/princess.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/princess.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..3ec2793c --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/princess.txt @@ -0,0 +1,278 @@ +Princess of Huntington High -- Part 1 of 4 + Brenda Patrick was an unattainable object of fantasy for an +uncounted number of us in high school. Popular beyond +comparison, she was not in any sense afflicted with self- +importance, nor had I ever once witnessed an unkindness from her. +She smiled at me in the halls and even spoke to me in passing on +those rare occasions when she noticed me at all. I was surprised +afresh each time she knew my name. I marvelled that she had not +been briefed on the proper decorum of royalty in the eminently +forgettable presence of a nonentity. She evidenced no awareness +that our beings were at antipodes on the continuum of worthiness. + Devoid of sinister shadows and dark corners was the +Princess, free of those guilty secrets and nasty little cravings +kept well veiled by some of us and brazenly flaunted by others. +I remember once entertaining an absolutely absurd fantasy about +there being a Wilma engram in the otherwise untainted brain of +this comely, normal creature of light. I was stricken with a +sense of incongruity that within the cortex of such a girl as she +there existed the name and face of such a one as I. By what +freakish prank of hell's gremlins was my unworthy self given +space in the glorious mansion of this lovely girl's brain? She +was normal, a girl others seek out and miss when she's not there, +a pretty girl with a normal personality, straight and clean and +fun to be with. How came my clod of earth midst the golden +nuggets and priceless gems of her enchanting mind? + + Sometimes a well-meaning teacher, coached in high-sounding +principles of equality but woefully out of touch with the +realities of social psychology, imposes upon her hapless students +an intersecting of personalities meant by the gods to remain +parallel. Thus did it come to pass one day in physics class that +I became a lab partner with the Princess. + I held my breath in terror as Mrs. Bartlett read off the +pairings. My anxiety rose to paralyzing proportions as the +possible combinations diminished. I started tossing around +escape plans and tried to will a fire drill to happen. The +teacher read the sacred name of the Princess from List A, and +there was a brief hush as the Great Egalitarian heartlessly +checked the corresponding name on List B. My lips were turning +blue for want of oxygen. My vision blurred. Teacher's finger +located the name, and an unthinkable diad was spoken into +existence. "Wilma," she said perfunctorily with no recognition +whatsoever that she had violated Nature and offended the gods. + + No bolt from Zeus having struck down the teacher for her +defilement of sacred boundaries, everyone was soon clucking and +flitting busily about as couples came together. Brenda moved a +one-armed desk over to mine so the open sides of the desks were +nearly touching, facing opposite directions. She smiled brightly +as she seated herself. There was a flash of ivory flesh 'neath +her cheerleader skirt when she crossed her legs, but I was still +in shock and unable to log the event with any focus or pleasure. + "I'm glad I got you," she said. "I need somebody smart." +She had her hand on my leg and was leaning toward me in her +enthusiasm. Our faces had never been so close, our eye contact +never so prolonged. My I.Q. dropped a hundred points and my +pussy hiccupped. An inarticulate high frequency noise leaked out +of my larynx and echoed off the roof of my mouth, emerging +finally as a pitiable hybrid of a whine and a grunt. She cocked +her head curiously for an unguarded second before blinking her +escape from my moronic gaze. She pawed the lab book and found +the exercises we were to complete on our own during the week. + Oh yes. That was another of Mrs. Bartlett's cute little +ideas. Students working with each other on assignments on their +own time simultaneously encouraged both social engagement and +scholarship. What else it encouraged is CONTINUED IN PART 2. + + +Princess of Huntington High -- Part 2 of 4 + We completed our lab tasks, but I was a nervous wreck by the +middle of the week. Eye contact with Brenda induced catatonia, +and a touch from her redistributed my blood and oxygen flow. I +would be explaining something to her and get lost in her lovely +eyes. A sentence would begin with full mental competence, and +senility would set in before I could reach the end of it. It was +so embarrassing. I couldn't look off and recuperate, and I +couldn't continue a thought either. Her enchanting countenance +would go from alert listening through interested waiting and on +through a quick self-checking, a slight squinting of the eyes, +and then that cute cocking of her head as my speech center +decayed. Out of her overwhelming presence, I found myself +breaking down in tears for no identifiable reason. It wasn't +sadness, nor was it joy or fear or any other of the usual labels +associated with emotional upset. I was a physiological storm in +search of a label, a body gone berserk in neurochemical insanity. + On Wednesday night of that week, sleep was impossible. +Visions of her flooded my sensorium. I pitched and yawed and +tried to shake the images out of my head of her voice, her hair, +her features, her movements, her touch, her breath, the freshness +of her and the way she moved her desirable young body. + Yes, yes, yes, YES! I surrendered altogether to the +phantoms of my mind and ran my hands over my breasts and stomach +and down to my legs and crotch. I masturbated to Brenda Patrick +and cared neither for my sanity nor for my soul. My abandon was +total and wanton, my orgasm full and body-wide, prolonged and +demented, ecstatic, psychotic and violent. + It never ended while I was conscious. My loss of contact +with reality may have been sleep or mental collapse or an out-of- +body experience for all I know. Whatever else it may have done, +the chimeric womanquake which released my raging demons left me +devoid of care and gave life-saving balm to the tormented soul of +an emotionally exhausted teenage girl. + Hours later, I floated gracefully into consciousness and +sighed the peaceful sigh of the delivered. Then I realized what +I had done and was seized by a crippling sense of shame. There +was no possibility that I would go to school that day and enter +into the innocent presence of the Princess with my filthy little +secret about what I had done. I missed school again on Friday, +too, and I felt as though I could never again face her or befoul +her pure space with my degenerate self. + But she called me Friday after school. Ignoring my shock, +she wanted me to spend the night with her while her parents were +at a retreat. It was more an assumption than an invitation, and +there was never a question about whether I would be there. When +she hung up, I sat in a daze for a minute or two. The jumble of +emotions was real enough, but the conclusion was ineluctable even +as I pretended to myself I had a decision to make. + + +Princess of Huntington High -- Part 3 of 4 + I stood across the street from her house, worrying as only a +young girl in love can worry. I looked up and saw her pretty +face in the upstairs window. My body wanted to fly up to her but +wanted also to run away. She smiled and motioned for me to come. + She wore the cutest, frilliest little shorty nightie and +matching blue panties I had ever seen. She had a blue ribbon in +her long raven hair. Barefoot, she was, which I have always +thought added sexiness to naked legs on a pretty girl, and she +wore an ankle bracelet that added an oddly erotic touch. + As I followed her up the stairs toward her room, my head +moved back and forth watching first one calf muscle and then the +other. My brain stored the changing features of her feet as they +took turns on the steps. I began to commit her thighs and the +backs of her legs to memory. I studied the interplay of muscle +and sinew flexing beneath girl flesh of divine texture, the +bounce and sway of her hips, the well-appointed freckles on her +creamy back, and the way her hair shimmered and danced above me. + I kept my face as close as I could to those beautiful ivory +legs as I walked up the stairs behind her. Too close, in fact. +She stopped abruptly on the stairs. To this day I cannot swear +it was mere fortuitous accident and not quick-thinking +opportunism on my part that crash-landed my face on the +indescribable runway of her leg. I do know I did not hurry to +move away, for my point of no return was even at the tender age +of 18 reached with celerity. Indeed, I kept my head quite still +as she turned slowly and looked down at me. My face toured +heaven from the back of her leg across the glorious indentation +and around to the thigh muscle as she turned. + I swooned and took the leap, kissing her leg passionately +and running my hand over her foot to her ankle and heel and up to +her taut calf muscle and the back of her leg. My other hand +found the foot resting lightly on the higher stair, and I +explored the contrasting sensations between the soft curves of +her resting leg and the firmness of her standing leg. Brenda +Patrick, the Princess of Huntington High, the all-American girl +and sweetheart of every good dream, stood there looking down at +me and letting me kiss her leg and fill myself with lust. + "You're in love with me, aren't you Wilma?" she said softly. + I raised my face from her thigh and looked up at her. God, +she was beautiful standing above me like that. I nodded numbly. +We gazed into each others eyes, I conducting an inventory of my +hopes and she no doubt a survey of social conventions +antagonistic to her impulses at the moment. + "I need to know," she said after a long pause, "how secret +this can be." + "I won't tell anybody," I promised. Promised? It was more +of a plea, I think, begging her to cast off her social concerns +and let me love her. "I promise I won't ever tell anybody, +Brenda," I assured her again. + I waited down there, my visage undoubtedly that of a hopeful +supplicant, while she decided whether to send me home in shame or +use me for sexual pleasure. She watched me beg. It could go +either way. I decided not to over-argue the case for fear of +pushing her the wrong way. I waited and looked up at her, +kneading her legs gently, praying fervently that she would let me +be her secret lover. I rested my face against her leg and +implored her with my eyes. + "It'll be one-sided, you know," she said. + "I know." I tingled with excitement now. + "And it'll always be up to me if we do anything. Agree?" + "Yes, Brenda." My Bartholin's Gland exuded its rising hope. + She took a deep breath. "Ok," she said very quietly. + + +Princess of Huntington High -- Part 4 of 4 + On those stairs and at that instant, the word "secret" was +added to the fund of words capable of inciting my loins to lust +and my brain to fantasy. Two girls with a secret relationship. +Nobody would know. We would meet in divers and sundry places for +me to perform cunnilingus on Brenda, and it would be a secret. +The Princess and the Cortex, our nicknames at school, would never +be linked in anyone's mind. She was outgoing and the center of +everything at school, and I was invisible. While she would +continue center stage in assemblies or leading cheers at the ball +games, somewhere in the crowd, usually alone, would be my +unnoticed and nondescript self seeing nothing and no one but her. +And then we would meet somewhere in secret, some place where no +one would see us, and I would get on my knees to her and she +would pull up her dress and let me worship her legs and suck +between them as she looked around nervously to make sure no one +caught us. + I remember a picture in the newspaper taken of Brenda being +crowned Queen. If you look carefully and deliberately at the +crowd behind her, you can see a little blonde standing there with +what appears to be a prayerful attitude. The camera caught me as +I was applauding my Princess. No one would imagine that just +hours before that picture was taken the honored beauty had been +in her bathroom at home squatting stark naked on the face of that +unknown blonde. It was a secret. Her parents knew only that I +had come over that morning to help her get ready for the big day. +They could not know that their popular daughter, the Queen, the +Princess of Huntington High, winner of the Outstanding Young +Woman of the Year Award, needed to have her asshole licked and +sucked by a devoted lesbian lover. It was a secret. + From time to time, I muse on what Mrs. Bartlett would think +if she knew what she had wrought by her random pairing of lab +partners. She had equated the greatest and the least of us in +her egalitarian innocence, and the least of us had fallen in love +and become the secret lesbian slave of a superior girl. But Mrs. +Bartlett never knew, of course. It was a secret. + + It was on those memorable stairs, then, that I first savored +the unique and tangy taste of Brenda Patrick's pussy and felt the +smooth firmness of her. She placed one hand on the banister for +balance as I removed her pretty blue panties. I heard her take a +short breath when I moved my face close to her sex, and she +exhaled with a little moan when I nuzzled her gently down there. +When I licked my way slowly between the lips of her delicately +scented pussy, she startled and gasped and grabbed me by the +head. I prepared to be shoved down the stairs, and I think she +must have considered pushing me away, but she didn't. She held +me tightly by the head and face and trembled uncontrollably. + I swooned and feared I'd lose consciousness at the +unbelievable ecstacy of her taste, the way she felt, and her +violent shaking. I buried my face in her and pushed my tongue as +far as it would go into her rapidly moistening cunt. She fucked +my mouth frenetically and wildly as I tongued and sucked +girljuice. I felt her moving away and eased my hold but kept +licking until she took it away from me. + My disappointment was brief, for she had me now by the hair +and was pulling me up the stairs behind her. A good thing, too, +for we would surely have fallen mindlessly down the stairs in our +lustquake and never known what killed us. Still holding me by my +hair, she practically ran toward her bedroom with me humping +behind her as best I could, trying not to fall. I didn't make +it. + "Dammit!" she cursed when I fell. Adapting rapidly to the +situation, however, she shoved me over with her knee so I was +leaning back on my hands. She straddled my upturned face and +pulled me into her slickened crotch and fucked my face greedily +and mercilessly as I held on to her legs for dear life. + She screamed when she cum, and it all but traumatized me. I +thought I had just been struck dead by God. I stopped sucking. + "SUCK, GOD DAMN YOU! SUCK IT!" she screamed in frustration, +and I resumed sucking and working my mouth and face vigorously in +her sexy cunt and crotch. She went insane and she released a +surprise into my face and mouth: Brenda Patrick, I discovered to +my absolute delight, was a gusher! A deluge of pussyfuck goo +flooded into my mouth, and I thought she was pissing at first. +It was girl cum! It spurted and it flowed, it gushed and it +rushed in a flashflood of female fuckslime which I gulped down +like a soul-saving substance issuing from Aphrodite Herself. + My entire universe was telescoped into Brenda's orgasm at +that moment. She fucked my face and mouth and gushed her lust +liquid all over me. I swallowed all I could get and forced my +eyes to stay open to bathe my eyeballs in her river of quim. + The flow subsided and Brenda went from demented violence +through random jerks and spasms to just standing there with her +legs tightened against my face as she vibrated and quivered. She +sank to her knees with my face still serving her and collapsed +off me to one side. + Out of my mind with lust, I grabbed myself between my legs +and brought myself to orgasm while rubbing my face deliriously in +the sticky slick cunt and crotch of the spent Princess. It would +not be the last time I drank Brenda's orgasm, but that first time +is one of those undiluted memories that never get erased. Neither +will I ever forget that school term when I was the secret of the +Princess of Huntington High. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/princpal.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/princpal.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..1cec02e9 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/princpal.txt @@ -0,0 +1,179 @@ +Archive-name: School/princpal.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: In the Principal's Office + + + Your mind drifts back to when you were 16 years old and +still in high school. You were well developed for your age. +Your pretty athletic figure coupled with your large firm breasts +made you one of the most attractive girls in your school. On +this day in particular, you remember being in school on a cool +fall day... +You are having a lot of trouble staying awake in your math class +because of the night before. Last night you ended up going out +with a few of your more rambunctious friends. You got a little +drunk and before the night was over, you had used some spray +paint on the school wall in the courtyard. Today you're feeling +a little guilty. It's not like you to be so naughty. Usually +you're such a good girl. Hopefully, you think, this will all +just fade away as a bad memory. "Sharon!", you hear, "Are you +asleep?" The sound breaks you out of your daydream. Your math +teacher is looking at you intently. "I called your name twice!". +"No sir.", you reply quietly embarrassed, "I'm sorry. I'll try +to be more attentive." "Good", says Mr. Galbrith, "Well, you can +be more attentive down at the principal's office because I just +got a note that he wants to see you." Your heart leaps to your +throat as feel a wave of panic wash over you. Your hands are +trembling as you gather your books and head down the corridor +towards the office. You go to the principal's office where his +secretary instructs you to sit down on the bench to wait. You +sit down on the hard wooden bench and wait quietly. Your mind is +racing. You are sure that the principal knows what you did last +night! You have never really been in trouble before and you feel +close to tears as you think about what will happen if your +parents find out. Your palms are moist as you sit passively, +waiting. "You can go in now Sharon.", says the secretary. "You +get to your feet, nervously open the door to the principal's +office and enter. The door closes behind you. Mr. Bolden is +sitting behind his desk. You put your books down and stand in +front of his desk and wait for him to say something. He doesn't +say anything for a moment but he looks upset. Finally he looks +right at you, "Well?", he says in a load stern voice, "What do +you think are done with vandals in this school." You hang your +head in shame as a blush hits your face. You don't know what to +answer but he answers for you. "I'll tell you!", he shouts, "We +call the police and we let them handle it!" You are sniffling +now, close to tears. He continues to yell at you. Finally, he +pushes his chair back from his desk. You think that he will be +standing up but he doesn't. "You have been a very bad girl +Sharon.", he says in a low stern voice, "Come here." With your +head still bowed, you walk slowly around his desk to stand before +him. "Lie over my lap young lady. You're going to be punished." +Your head shoots up to look at him, your eyes wide as saucers in +disbelief. Surely he can't mean that he would spank you just +like a little girl! You shake your head almost automatically as +you say no. His large hands shoot out to grab your wrists and +before you can even think about it, you are lying across his +broad lap with you head facing the floor only a foot away. One +of his large hands is holding you firmly at the small of your +back and you feel the other start to lift your navy blue skirt up +to your waist. You begin to struggle frantically, trying to +avoid the humiliating punishment. "STOP IT!", he shouts in a +loud commanding voice. Despite yourself, you are still. You +reach forward with your hands to steady yourself against the +floor and then you lie passively awaiting whatever he will do to +you. You have it coming, you think as your skirt is carefully +tucked into your waistband thus exposing your white cotton +panties to his gaze. A moment later, his hand begins pulling the +panties down your legs. He stops when they have reached your +knees. You close your eyes, mortified that this strange, +powerful man has exposed you totally while you remain helpless in +his control. His hand now cups your exposed bottom and you feel +it gently caress you. You turn beet red, not knowing what will +come next. His broad, strong hand now begins to smack your +bottom. At first, the strokes are very light, almost a feather +touch, but gradually he begins hitting harder. Your breathing +quickens. You can't believe that you, a sixteen year old girl +are actually receiving a bare-bottomed spanking at the hand of +your principal. His strokes are quite heavy now and you feel the +stinging heat of the spanking travel through you. Each smack +causes you to gasp and the strokes are both painful and oddly +exciting. In another moment the combination of the humiliation +and the pain in your tender bottom is too much and you start +crying. A couple of very hard smacks later and he stops. You +get to your feet and pull up your panties as quickly as you can +manage. "Oh no you don't young lady. You've been a bad girl and +you're not leaving so fast. Go over into that corner and stand +there facing it.", says Mr. Galbrith. You hesitate for a minute, +desperately wanting to pull down your skirt to cover your little +girl panties. "Right now Sharon!", he says. You blush as you +walk over to the corner to stand facing it passively. "Now get +those panties down.", says the principal. You close your eyes at +the humiliation, knowing that you are powerless to disobey him. +Very slowly, you start to pull down your panties while you look +at the wall. Your hot red buttocks come into view and you stop. +"All the way off.", says Mr. Galbrith menacingly and you hook +your thumbs into the flimsy undergarment to follow his +instructions. He picks the panties up off the floor to put them +on his desk. You are now standing facing the corner of the room +with no panties on and your skirt tucked into the waistband thus +exposing your well punished bottom completely. You have never +been so embarrassed and the silent tears roll down your cheeks. +He leaves you there for perhaps ten minutes. It seems like ten +hours with every second an eternity of wondering if someone will +come into the office to see you naked as you are. Finally, he +tells you to turn around and to lower your skirt. You do so +gratefully. The tears are over now but you feel the heat of the +spanking coursing right through your body. "I don't want to ever +hear about you getting in trouble again.", he says, "I'm not +going to tell your parents about this time but if I ever find you +in here again, you will be very sorry. Now get out of here." +You grab your books and leave the office. The secretary smiles +at you knowingly and you blush yet again at the humiliation of +her knowing. You are walking slowly down the corridor back to +class when you realize to your horror that your panties are still +back in the principal's office. You know that you will not go +back there to ask so, reluctantly, you continue on back to your +next class very conscious of your naked body beneath your skirt. +The rest of the day passes in a sort of haze as the vivid memory +of the spanking keeps running through your mind. You are both +troubled and strangely excited by what has happened. Sitting +down, you feel the heat from your buttocks spreading out through +your whole body. You are sure that everyone knows and that every +boy is looking at you knowing that you have no panties on. Your +breasts are in a continual state of arousal and you go to the +bathroom to remove your bra. Your nipples are erect and you look +in the mirror to see how they poke out of the fabric. By the end +of the day your pussy is soaking wet and you are more turned on +than you have ever been in your life. As soon as classes are +over you go to the gym to find your boyfriend Robert. Robert is +shooting baskets in the gym all by himself. You and Robert +haven't made love yet, you have been saving yourself for a +special occasion. Tonight might be the night, you think to +yourself as you run your hands over your overexcited body. You +have been on the pill for a couple of months and tonight it may +come in useful. Robert sees you right away and runs over. "Are +you the only one here?", you ask sexily. Robert looks at you +curiously, "Yeah,", he says, "At least for the moment." You look +around nervously. If he doesn't touch you right now, you are +going to scream. You reach over and grab his head your tongue +snakes into his mouth as you give him a strong, sexy kiss. +"Mmmmm", he murmurs. You feel his bulge spring up in his shorts. +You reach down to squeeze it. His eyes open wide at the touch. +You have never been so aggressive. You take his hand and pull it +up under your skirt and right onto your naked, soaking pussy. +"Wow!", he gasps as he touches you for the first time ever. You +take his hand and drag him into the boys locker room. "Sharon! +What are you doing.", he exclaims You take a quick look around +to make sure you are the only ones there. You reach down and +with one smooth motion, pull off your sweater to expose your +naked breasts. Your nipples are already hard. In fact, your +entire body is in heat. You pull his shorts and underwear to his +ankles in one yank and immediately wrap your mouth around his +erect organ. He throws his head back and moans out loud as your +tongue runs up and down his cock. You slide it deep into your +throat and enjoy the feeling of his flesh pulsing inside of you. +You push him back onto a bench so he is lying on his back and you +sit astride him facing backwards. You feel his hands lift your +skirt and begin to stroke your hot buttocks. It takes only a +minute before his tongue is running the length of your wet slit. +The sensation is unique and you redouble your efforts at sucking +him. Just as you are about to come you get up. You turn around +facing him and lower your body so that his throbbing cock is +barely touching your pussy. You wait for a moment experiencing +the delicious anticipation. This will be it, you think to +yourself as you slide down slowly, an inch at a time, feeling his +hardness fill you completely. When you are completely impaled +you pause for a moment savoring the sensation. Your bottom, +still burning from the spanking you received earlier is pressing +down against his body. Now you begin to raise and lower your +body in an ever increasing rhythm, bouncing up and down. His +large, strong hands find your breasts and begin pulling at your +long brown nipples. The sensation drives your passion to the +boiling point and you cry out as your body tightens in what is +the most luscious sensation you have ever experienced. You feel +Robert's body stiffen as his come shoots deep into you in spasm +after spasm. You lean down to rest your head on his hairy chest +basking in the warm afterglow of your first love making. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/priscila.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/priscila.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..1009bc4c --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/priscila.txt @@ -0,0 +1,175 @@ +PRISCILLA'S FIRST SPANKING + + As Priscilla headed to the restaurant to meet Jeffrey for +dinner she renewed her resolve. Tonight she would tell him. +They had been dating for about two months, having hit it off well +right from the start in spite of the fact that he was 18 years +her senior. The chemistry - including the sexual chemistry - was +evident right from the first date. They were both eager to +explore. + + After about 2 weeks, Jeffrey ventured to tell her about one +of what he called his "kinky" interests. Tentative at first, he +eventually confessed his profound interest in silky lingerie in +general and panties in particular. In fact, he told Priscilla, +he probably could be said to have a panty fetish. Priscilla was, +in fact, thrilled that he would reveal this information to her. +And she had no problem indulging his preference. She loved +wearing pretty lingerie and Jeffrey frequently presented her with +panty gifts. It was her pleasure to model them for him. + + Now it was her turn to tell him about her fantasy - being +spanked. Priscilla had never been spanked in all of her 25 +years. She had been fantasizing about it for nearly ten years +but had never told anyone. She never felt comfortable telling +the men she had previously date, who were about her age. But +Jeffrey seemed different. Perhaps the very fact that he was +older made it seem more right. In any event, she was determined +to tell him of her secret desire. She knew the time was right +because for the past ten days she had dreamed regularly about +being taken over his knee for a sound paddling. + + Priscilla was 15 minutes late for her dinner date but she +didn't apologize. She complained about the menu choices and +whined that her drink wasn't strong enough. When Jeffrey started +to tell her about an important phone call he had received she +interrupted to complain about a broken finger nail. In short, +she looked for every chance to be rude and peevish. + + Priscilla's behavior baffled Jeffrey. He had never seen her +like this and finally asked her if there was something wrong. + "What do you mean by 'wrong'," she snapped. + He was taken aback. "Nothing," he said, "It's just that you +seem to be in a bad mood." + "So now you're judging my moods?" + Growing exasperated, Jeffrey replied, "Don't deliberately +misinterpret me. I've just never seen you act this way." + "What way?" she challenged. + "Frankly," he whispered across the table, "you're acting +like a brat." + "Maybe there's a reason for my behavior. And maybe there's +something you should do about it." + "What do you mean?" + + Priscilla took a sip of wine for courage, then leaned across +the table and said softly, "Maybe my panties need a spanking." +She had chosen the words carefully, hoping to merge his interest +in panties with her need for a sound paddling. + + Jeffrey sat thoughtfully quiet for a moment, then smiled +slightly. "Yes, I think that may be the case." + + Priscilla was hit with a wave of emotions. She was +profoundly relieved at his acceptance, excited at the prospect of +having her fantasy fulfilled, and yet a little apprehensive about +how much it might hurt. Nothing more was said about it at dinner +or on the drive home to Jeffrey's apartment. But when they +arrived he wasted no time. + + "Wait here a moment, Priscilla, I need to talk to you about +something." Jeffrey left and returned with a sturdy, straight +back chair. He sat down and demanded that she stand in front of +him. + + "Young lady, your behavior at the restaurant was abominable. +You were rude, self-centered, and bratty. Unfortunately, I feel +some responsibility for this. I haven't given you proper +guidance and discipline. But that's about to change right now. +We'll start by having you lift you skirt up to your waist." + + Priscilla hesitated momentarily and gulped, but then +complied, slowly lifting the skirt of her red silk dress. After +all, she had asked for this! But now she felt terribly exposed +and embarassed. Jeffrey took in the view -- white satin bikini +panties and matching garter belt attached to white silk +stockings. Priscilla's legs seemed to wobble a bit as she stood +in her red 3 inch pumps. Jeffrey was warming up to this scene! + + "I'm going to spank you Priscilla, but first I want to hear +you acknowledge the need for this spanking. How do you think you +behaved tonight?" + + "Not very well." + "Worse than that." + "Pretty badly, I guess." + "I'd say you were just plain naughty, wouldn't you?" + "Yes, I suppose so." + "Yes, what?" + "Yes. I was naughty tonight." Priscilla's face was now +almost as red as her shoes and her knees knocked together +visibly. + "What happens to naughty girls, Priscilla?" + "I'm not sure." + "Take a guess." + "Do they get spanked?" + "Good guess. And the spanking is for their own good, isn't +it?" + + Priscilla took a deep breath, "Yes. I need to be spanked so +that I will behave better in the future." She was torn apart +emotionally. On the one hand she felt humiliated; on the other +hand she was getting more and more sexually aroused. In fact, +she felt wetness between her legs and she knew that the crotch of +her panties would soon be damp. She couldn't wait for the +spanking to begin! + + And she didn't have to wait. Jeffrey placed a small pillow +in his lap and then pulled Priscilla across it. Her feet were +completely off the floor and her bottom was pushed up sharply in +perfect position for a paddling. + + Jeffrey admired the pert, pantied bottom. He lovingly +stroked it and then brought his hand down with a SMACK! +Priscilla gasped at the sting but had no time to recover because +Jeffrey brought his hand down 9 more times in quick succession. +He paused. "I have a lot of work to do on you tonight young +lady. You can expect to have a mighty sore bottom before I'm +done." + + Another ten spanks followed. More scolding. Ten more +spanks. More scolding. More spanking. Priscilla's feet were +kicking. Tears rolled down her face. Once she reached back to +try to protect her bum but Jeffrey pushed her hand aside and lit +into her with 25 successive, even harder spanks. + + After more than 100 strokes Jeffrey stopped. Once, again +he lovingly rubbed her bottom. Then he slipped his hand between +Priscilla's legs and found that her panties were soaked with love +juices. Priscilla squirmed in ecstasy as Jeffrey slid his finger +into her panties and between her sopping wet labia. Then he +pulled his hand out again and gave her bottom a sharp spank. +Again, his hand went into her panties and his finger went to her +love lips and then back out for another spank. He repeated the +pattern over and over again. Priscilla was besides herself with +pain and pleasure! Finally, when Jeffrey slid a finger all the +way into her love canal she exploded in an orgasm. + + Jeffrey told Priscilla she could get off his lap. Wobbly +and flustered, she pulled herself up, dropped her skirt and tried +to compose herself. + + "Did I say you could drop your skirt?" + "No sir, you didn't." + "Then why is it down?" + "I made a mistake," Priscilla said, hastily pulling her +skirt back up to waist level. + + "Mistakes need correcting. Let's see if we can help you +remember not to make this one again." Jeffrey unhooked her +garters and pulled her panties down to her knees. He told her to +shuffle over to the couch and bend over the back of it. Jeffrey +left the room momentarily and returned with a wooden spatula from +the kitchen. Priscilla could hardly believe the searing pain as +Jeffrey smacked each cheek 4 times. + + Then he stopped and a few seconds later Jeffrey slid +Priscilla's panties completely off and ordered her to spread her +legs further apart. She complied and in a moment Jeffrey's hard +throbbing rod was in her. Priscilla's bottom smarted as Jeffrey +drove against her. Within a minute she exploded in her second +orgasm. Seconds later, Jeffrey followed with a powerful blast of +his own. Then they both collapsed on the floor. + + Later, as Jeffrey gently rubbed a cooling lotion on her red +bottom, Priscilla started thinking about all the naughty things +she could do to prompt more of these lessons. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prison.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prison.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..c2854df6 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prison.txt @@ -0,0 +1,385 @@ +PRISON- Can it be true? + + My career as a prison guard started a long time ago when I +was in the Air Force. Very few people know about the Disciplinary +Rehab Center outside Nashville, Tennessee, and I suppose some +would be shocked if they did know. Yet I feel it is a necessary +function of the AF and other branches of the service to be sure +the real fuck-ups don't get back into the civilian world without +having had some rehab training and discipline. The AF sends a lot +of 91s and officers to the center, along with washed out pilots, +mechanics, officer candidates and just ordinary Joes who may +constitute a threat to US or AF security because of their +actions. + + It was a tough job to be a ranking EM there, as we were +charged with the responsibility of keep these guys under control +at all times -- at least in my section. The Center processed all +men going through NRC and my Special Unit housed and controlled +all the "hard cases". We had to resort to some severe methods of +discipline with these boys, most of whom were from 19 to 26 years +old. The Special Unit had 200 men who were considered +incorrigible and who had been pulled out of the usual retraining. +Some were really bad news! But they had to be whipped into line +so the AF could discharge them without a big stink being raised +in Washington. + + We organized the 200 into groups or "wings" in AF jargon, +consisting of approx. 30 men apiece. Each group had a barracks +of its own with an armed guard at each of the two entrances and +two more guards in the shower room. I was the NCO in charge of a +barracks with 20 to the worst offenders. + + In my quarters I had closed circuit TV so I could see into +any part of the building including the small recreation room and +the showers. The men slept in double-deck bunks, and guards +equipped with regulation AF restraints --leather -- which +appeared to be ready for instant use, but which we had been +ordered never to actually put on any of these hard cases. They +were only to be used as a threat because the head psychiatrist +said they could cause claustrophobia and only make the "patient" +more violent. Not being able to use them made our job all the +harder. There were also two AF medical orderlies on duty at all +times. + + Where I had my most trouble was in trying to get some of +those young hillbillies to take orders. They got into the AF by +mistake, fresh from the West Virginia hills and plains of Texas. +All were really built, but without brain one. Most of the Texans, +who were bigger than the other guys, were aggressive and needed +the most attention. Doc Smith, or Captain MD, believed in the +theory that a lot of heat subdues a man. I didn't really agree, +but I had to go along with him. We had a good temperature +regulating system designed by the medics for riot control. On any +given day, we usually had anywhere from six to ten of those 19 to +22 year old Texan boys being discipline. They had to lie on their +beds, hands and feet pressed to the four corners. We turned the +temperature up to about 98 degrees and had some of the other +prisoners or "detainees" as we called them, strip them down piece +by piece. We couldn't use the restraints on them like I +explained, but they didn't know that. We told them that if they +didn't obey, we'd strap them hand and foot and leave them that +way all night. What might happen to them in the dark when they +couldn't do anything about it was frightening enough to keep them +in line. + + The heat at times was wild -- dry, due to the climate, but +too high for anyone to wear any clothes. The Texans were used to +temperatures like this, and even though we made them lie there +spread eagled and naked and holding on the bed rails, they didn't +seem to mind. We had a group of trustees, the studs who gave us +the least trouble, be the ones who would swing the thong guards +at any Texan or hillbilly who didn't cooperate. While these guys +were being controlled and had to stay in place without moving a +muscle, the trustees used various devices on them...clips on +their tits, hot candle was on their bellies or groins. And +naturally they paid especial attention to the genital areas. See +it was against the rules for any of them to get a hard on and if +they did they knew there were going to get punished. + + Of course the trustees and orderlies delighted in getting +the Texans excited so they could administer this punishment. +Well, between feathers, hot salad oil and various lubricants, +plus rubbing alcohol it was something to see... half a dozen +young, really built Texans and hillbillies, all stretched out +tight and hanging on to the bed rails until the veins stood out +all over their arms and chests and every one of them with a +giant hard-on which meant they all had to be punished. I had to +admit, some of them didn't mind too much depending on the guards +on duty...also the general mood of the group Usually the trustees +would strip down and stand beside the Texans beds. The room would +be so hot the sweat would run down their bodies and drip off the +ends of their rods. They'd give the Texans orders, like telling +them to lick the water off of their pricks. If some guy wouldn't +do it, the trustees might piss on him. There would be more +punishment for this. + + I've seen times when up to six or eight Texans and +hillbillies were made to stand at the foot of their beds hanging +on to the rails, stretched back as far as they could with their +feet spread wide apart. An orderly or trustee would stand between +the guys legs and whip his as until it turned so read it looked +on fire. All the while the sweat was pouring off all of them and +the more they whipped those Texans, the bigger and harder their +irons would get + + They'd have raging hard-ons that bounced around beneath +their tight flat bellies every time the trustee smacked them. +Some of them had balls that would hang down so low they'd slap +the end of the guys dick as they swung against it. I've seen +them cum that way, too, just hanging on the bed and getting +their asses whipped while white cream shot out of them in spurts +like it blasted from a jet engine. They'd have to get down on +their knees and lick it up, of course, and then get back in place +against the bed. + + Sometimes I'd see a trustee shove himself right tight +against one of the Texan's ass. I'd know he was hiding his hard- +on, because they weren't supposed to have them either. But with +all those naked bodies moving around you really couldn't tell +who was doing what. I'd be as hot as they were from watching it +so I couldn't say anything when he'd shove his cock right into +the guy he was disciplining. They were all so sweaty that's all +they'd need for a lubricate. I guess they figured I wouldn't be +able to see what they did on TV. If I did see it, I had the +choice of letting the trustee go on working over the hillbilly +or I could make them change places so the guy who'd been the +boss had to take the same shit from the guy he been giving it to. + + One night after I had been gone for a while, I casually +turned on the TV to make sure they were all asleep. The trustees +were playing an interesting game. They had six guys standing +spread eagled at the end of their bed and six more kneeling with +their mouth at cock height. The trustees whipped the asses of the +standing hillbillies while the hillbilly was being sucked by the +guy kneeling on the floor. The guy on the floor had to make the +standing guy cum. The standing guy was not supposed to cum, +however. If he did cum, he got 30 more lashings. If he did not +cum, he got to kneel on the floor and the guy that was sucking +him took his place standing there getting his ass beaten. + + I learned a lot from the Air Force in that position and I +really got into the science of discipline. When I was finally +discharged, I decided to take a job at a local medium security +prison. + + This prison, like all prisons, was a subset of society and +all the hangups and problems of the outside world were +concentrated and visible. A guy either had to be strong enough +to take on the whole joint, or find someone who was. A good +looking young guy had to punk for someone to protect him or he +was open game and his ass would be used at will by all the +prisoners. At least if he had "protection" he would only have to +"give his booty" to a few "favors". There was a young good +looking blond kid that came in one day...couldn't have been much +over 18, but must have been just old enough to be sentenced as an +adult. When he walked in, the hall became silent. You could have +heard a pin drop. All eyes were on him as he was escorted to his +cell I knew this kid was in for a hot time tonight and sure +enough. One of the trustees came to me and asked me for a favor. +To keep things quiet on the block, I frequently look the other +way. The men are a lot less hostile if they are not quite so +horny. So that night as I made my rounds, I ACCIDENTLY forgot to +lock the kids cell and a couple of others for that matter...just +too many cells to keep track of! The cons realized they were +unlocked and decided to visit the kid and welcome him to the +joint. Judging from the screams and moans, I guess about a dozen +guys welcomed him with throbbing cocks. The kid never came to me +complaining though, I guess he knew better. + + In this prison, all the inmates have jobs. It keeps them +busy and quiet and cuts down on expenses. A couple of jobs are +less desirable so I usually give them to the new guys (or young +pretty boys). One job is cleaning the toilets and the other is +cleaning the showers. Since one tier or another is constantly in +the shower, the kid would have to take his clothes off and with +soapy water, scrub the shower walls and floor on "all fours" +while other guys were taking their showers. Admittedly seeing +some cute stud on his knees bent over with that brown spot +shining and begging for use is hard for some con standing under a +shower with a soapy hard on to resist. It takes forever for these +guys to clean that shower...they are constantly getting reamed by +some inmate. It does keep morale of the inmates high and if the +kid gets out of hand, you simply threaten him with shower duty. + + The blond kid, Mark, was being harassed every night, by the +end of the week he must have taken the dicks of every con in the +block. Finally he sought protection from a dark haired Italian +guy named Tony. Tony was a muscular stud with at least 9 inches +judging from a time I saw him plowing another kid in the +showers. Once Mark and Tony made a deal, Mark was no longer fair +game and I had Mark transferred to Tony's cell. Mark was +delighted and thought he would finally get to sleep one night for +a change. Tony had real S/M tendencies and he really "got off" on +punching a guy out. That night when the lights went out, Tony +told Mark to drop his pants and bend over. Mark had to PAY for +the protection. Mark hesitated. Tony got annoyed at the +hesitation, after all, he was protecting him from getting banged +by every other con. Totally without warning, Tony reached out an +punched Mike in the face. Mike was caught off guard and couldn't +get back on his feet before Tony hit him again. Again and again +Tony punched the kid, each time his dick getting harder and +harder. Finally the kid stopped resisting. His face black and +blue, he just laid there while Tony ripped off Marks pants and +plowed the 9" without lubrication the full length up Marks ass. +There was a whimper of pain from Mark, but after pulling train +all week from the other inmates, he wasn't exactly tight. Every +night this would go on...Tony knocking Mark around as foreplay +for a heavy fuck session. + + One day all the cons were in the yard and Tony walked up +Mark and told him to go with Charlie over there. Charlie had paid +Tony two packs of cigarettes to have Marks ass for a while. Mark +balked. He had just come back from giving his tail to another con +just so Tony could have some smokes and Mark wanted a rest. Tony +really got pissed at Marks refusal and immediately started +beating Mark with his fist. Another guard saw the fight begin and +blew the whistle. Within seconds there were a dozen guards +breaking the two of them up and taking them away. Mark had to be +taught a lesson. What the inmates do among themselves at night +that we don't see, we don't care. But if they break the rules +during the day and incite other inmates, that we punish them for +Mark would have to be taken "down stairs" for some punishment. I +admit I was looking forward to this. + + There were three rooms: the first had showers off one end +with an examination table in the center of the room. Here the man +would be shoved under a shower by a guard wearing hip-length +boots and a rubber coat. If necessary, the prisoner would be +scrubbed with a long-handled brush. Then he'd be taken out, +following a very hot rinse, and required to dry himself in front +of a warm air stream. Following this, he'd be taken to an +examination table and hoisted up made to lie on his back. The +doctor, my friend Mack, would check him for hernias, heart +condition, the usual ailments and would then roll the man over on +his stomach. The prisoners butt would be wiped with a cloth +soaked in alcohol. He would be pushed to his feet and taken into +the next room. + + The man would be ordered to stand in front of an operating +room rack to which a two quart can of hot yellow sudsy water was +attached. The guards got off on filling the can with piss when +they knew someone special was coming down for discipline. The +officer on duty, again in rubber boots and coat would require the +prisoner to bend over and spread the cheeks of his ass. We didn't +use a rubber "hard tube", but rather a soft number 40 catheter +which would be shoved all the way up the con's ass. It was a real +groove to watch the big officer grab the con by his shoulder and +ram the tube up his ass with a single thrust. The clamp on the +tube would be released and the "water" would flow until a gurgle +would indicate the con's body had taken all it could. He would be +ordered to retain the water until he was told to let it go. +Disobedience would mean an extra whipping. When the con +straightened up, the officer would make a note of the time and +require the con to do ten minutes of deep kneebends. If he let +even one drop of water out, he would get another ten +whippings...and I have never seen one yet that could hold it. +After this he was directed to a seatless toilet and told to +release the water. It always came out in a rush because Doc Mac +had determined that the best enema was a Fells-Naptha flakes, +really cleaned them out!! + + A come-along would be attached to the right wrist by a +uniformed officer, who always led the con at arms length for +fear he might have some shit left in him which would spew out +onto the officers shiny boots. The man would be dragged into the +next room where the whippings were given. + + The first man into the room would see half a dozen more +uniformed officers gathered around a leather (gymnast's) horse. +We wore state police uniforms, although two or three were always +stripped to the waist. We purposely retained grim expressions as +the con was led to the horse and strapped into place by a convict +attendant, who would rub more alcohol across his naked backside. +After this the convict would see nothing except the boots of +those of us who stood in front of him. He would be strapped so +tightly that he couldn't move to see a wider range, but that soon +made little difference to him. There'd be a sudden whir behind +him and the strap would land against his trembling skin. Another +whipping had begun. The officers prided themselves in being real +"sharp shooters" with that whip. The con was tied with is legs +spread apart displaying his asshole in full view. A favorite +game among the guards was to see how often they could hit the +brown spot with the whip without touching the rest of his ass. It +took a lot of practice so there were a lot of cons that had red +asses anyway, but you could tell from the scream when you had hit +your mark right in the center. Sometimes all the officers would +leave to get the next prisoner except for me and another friend. +After whipping some poor kids ass until it was bleeding, we would +plow our rod into that begging hole...if it was good enough for +the cons...the kid would not dare tell anyone we had worked him +over. + + The next men brought in to be whipped would be handcuffed to +a steel rail set into one wall, and from there the would be +allowed to watch the festivities. Just seeing it would make the +guys balls crawl higher against his body. Many of them would get +hard-ons. An officer might amuse himself by telling a con to +stroke himself, but there was rarely time to cum before the mans +own turn came at the horse. Erections during a whipping result +from the tremendous apprehension a man feels when he experiences +physical punishment under these circumstances. When he does +become erect, you can't stop the whipping and have them jerk +off. Usually they just cum while their cock is pressed against +the horse. Dr Mac would always check the mans ass after the +whipping to insure against internal hemorrhaging. Actually he +just wanted to get his hand up the guy's ass to test how good a +fuck he'd be + + When we brought Mark down for punishment, there was another +guy next in line named Horse...a name he well deserved. Horse +had slipped me a few bucks to be able to have some time with +Mark.`M had a pretty good day that time in that most of my +whippings landed right on his brown spot. It was such a shame to +scar the pretty white ass on the kid. I remember the other +officers left and there was just me and Horse handcuffed against +the wall. I couldn't resist that ass and as soon as the other +guards left, I rammed my cock up Marks hole and rode him like it +was my last fuck. I must have shot a gallon up that hot ass when +I had this urge to piss. "I'll lubricate him for you, Horse" I +said as I filled his ass with my hot piss. Horse was watching all +the time and his dick was now a full 11 inches and must have been +4 inches thick Without releasing Mark, I uncuffed Horse and said +"you got five minutes" Mark had been silent all this time, +probably unconscious. When Horse started pushing that 11 inches +up him, he suddenly came alive. He screamed and begged to stop +even more than I have heard someone beg to stop the whipping. +Horse didn't miss a beat. Mark took the entire 11 inches fast and +hard. The poor kids ass was split open so wide a fist would +easily fit in it. Horse shot his load and got back by the wall so +when the other guards came in, it looked like nothing had +happened. Mark was untied and collapsed on the floor. He was +later taken back to Tony to "apologize" for his behavior in the +yard. + + Some of the officers came from prisons in the South where +there were no rules or regulations for prison officials. They +would do anything it would take to keep order and discipline +even if "unconventional". As long as there were no riots, the +prison board didn't care what went on in the sub- +basement....what they didn't know wouldn't bother anybody. These +officers had some "toys" that were so crude, a con would never +tell anyone about them because he did not want them to know they +were used on him!! One toy was like a plain kitchen table with +what looked like a sausage stuffer at the end. It looked like a +meat grinder with a handle, but it had a long nozzle and you +could put something in the top, turn the handle, and it would be +forced out the nozzle. If a guy was strapped to the table and the +nozzle was shoved up his ass, anything that was fed into the top +of grinder would be forced up the guys ass filling his shit +chute. One thing which really worked well was more shit!!! A +guard or another con would take a dump into the hopper and an +officer would turn the crank forcing it up the guys ass. This +could make someone real constipated so afterwards he would be +taken over to another slanted table where several other cons were +strapped down. The table sloped into a long trough filled with +what smelled like a combination shit, piss, water, blood, cum and +anything else that they would put up a guys ass. A hose was +inserted up the guys full ass and the murky liquid was pumped up +his ass. Eventually the liquid would flow out along with the +packed in shit and return to the trough where it would mix with +the murk coming from the guy strapped next to him to recycle +again. Just the thought of having another cons shit shoved up +your ass would make a con avoid this pit. + + Much of the information about what was going on among the +cons came from squealers, stoolies, pigeons, guys that would +tell a officer what he wanted to know to avoid punishment or to +get favors. If an officer could not get the information from a +con that he know he had it, the con would be taken down to the +"chair". This was a seatless chair that the con would be strapped +into Beneath the chair was a cone shaped dildo connected to two +motors. One motor caused it to rotate, and the other motor was on +a screw drive which caused the dildo to drive upward into the +cons hole. Being cone shaped, it got wider as it went up +spreading as well ad driving deep up his as. It didn't take more +than about 11 inches before the guard either had the information, +or knew he had made a mistake and the con didn't know afterall! +No loss either way, just another way of running a prison. After +all, society put them here to be punished so there is no reason +to make it easy for them, but anything that would make my job a +little easier is certainly acceptable. + + That was a few of the common happens in the day-to-day life +of a prison guard. If anything else interesting happens, I'll be +sure and write it down here. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prisoner.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prisoner.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..8f2e13c2 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prisoner.txt @@ -0,0 +1,396 @@ + "Prisoner of Love" + +By PHIL PHANTOM + + I met Sharon in my junior year of high school. She stole my +heart on first sight. Intelligent, warm, frisky, fun-loving, +describes her personality. She was the most beautiful girl I'd +ever seen in person. She's petite, nicely-developed but without +big breasts. Most women would kill for her hair. It is long, +wavy, and always bouncy and full. She swings her mane like a +sexy movie star. Her legs could stop an express train. She +doesn't walk, she flounces--almost a dance. She's full of energy +and a passion for life. She radiates positive vibes to everyone +around her. Consequently, she's very popular. + I knew my chances of winning her love were practically nil. +Some call me a nerd, though I don't wear glasses or carry the +pencil and pen variety pack in my pocket. I'm not physically +adept. Sports hold no interest for me. My one strong suit was +my intellect. I applied that intellect to winning her heart. I +wrote her anonymous love sonnets, put a white rose in her locker +everyday after spying her using her combination, and wrote her +passionate declarations of my love. It took three months for me +to expose my identity to her, three more to get her to go out +with me, six more before she agreed to be my steady, and in the +middle of my Senior year, Sharon said yes to my proposal of +marriage. + Early in my courtship, after telling her I wanted to marry +her, I swore an oath to remain a virgin until our wedding night. +We were not going steady at the time. She thought my pledge was +cute. She then launched a discussion on what constitutes +virginity. We came to the mutual conclusion that true virginity +was a triad of genital, anal, and oral virginity. I told her I +was a total virgin and would remain so. She told me she was a +total virgin, but said, "If we do get married, you might be the +only total virgin in our honeymoon suite." She said it in a +playful, teasing way, but her words strung my ears. I just never +thought of her as someone who could lie down with a man she +didn't love, or that she could love anyone but me. I also felt +like kicking myself for making that stupid pledge. + I sweated out the months between my declaration and our +going steady. Each time she went out on a date, I managed to +quiz her as to the state of her virginity, always in a delicate, +humorous way, but dead serious. She didn't mind my queries, and +saw right through them. Soon after that, after a date, she'd +come right out and say, "It's still there (meaning her hymen)," +or something licentious like, "He didn't even put a dent in it." +She floored me one day by saying, "Boy, we sure had a close call +last night. Thank god for pre-mature ejaculation." Another +time, she told me she defended my precious hymen with a blow job, +sacrificing one third of her virginity. + The day before she took my ring, she went out with Mark +Springer, our quarter-back. I could not sleep all night. I +called her at six in the morning, waking her to ask how she was. +She groggily said, "You mean how is your hymen? Can't you wait +until a decent hour, like noon? I can assure you its status +won't change between now and then." + My heart fell. She heard it fall and said, "Relax. It's +still there, damnit! It took more than a blow job, though. My +ass is still leaking at it hurts like hell. I should make you +kiss it. I did that for you, you know. Look on the bright side; +I'm still a one-third virgin." + What do you do when the love of your life tells you she +sucked and took in the ass the most desirable guy in the school, +for you. I was so relieved, I said thanks. She said, "You're +welcome. Good bye! [Click.]." I was back on the line at noon, +begging her to go steady. She took pity on me and accepted my +ring. + The next few months were the best of my life. Sharon and I +were inseparable. Our love blossomed. We talked of marriage and +a life together, named our kids, and plotted our future. When we +set a date--two years off--we made formal announcements. My feet +never touched the ground. I never touched her in a sexual way, +and she never offered any services to me. We did, however, spend +hours kissing and holding each other. + While we were dating, I never brought Sharon near my house. +My house was a zoo, and my family--step family mostly--were +animals. I lived in a run-down suburban home with my mother, +step-father, and four step brats, all boys ranging in age from +ten to fifteen. My step-father, Bucky, drove a dump truck. +Bucky treated me like a red-headed step child, though my hair is +blond. I do all of the stepping and fetching; his kids don't do +anything except create work for my mother. + Bucky is one of the most vulgar men I've ever met, and I've +met a bunch. My mother attracts that type like a dead squirrel +attracts flies. Between marriages, Mom brought home some truly +skuzzy humanoids. In truth, I was relieved when she married +Bucky. Bucky may be vulgar, but he's not physically abusive. He +loves my mother, though he treats her like trash. I've known for +years that my mother feeds on abuse--physical or mental. I've +lived through the bondage freaks, the slave scene, the orgy set, +and a few real perverts. I've actually seen my mother gang +banged in my living room at the age of eleven. I've had to feed +her and attend to her toilet while she was tied naked to a chair +for days on end. I've sat in on photo sessions where Mom had to +pose with dildoes and other women. Then, I had to live with the +humiliation when those photos--published in a porno magazine--got +circulated around school. Thankfully, we moved away right after +that. + So Bucky isn't so bad by comparison. Crude and vulgar, I +can live with. I hope he stays with Mom for the rest of her +life. The only problem was Sharon. No way did I want Sharon +exposed to Bucky and his brood. It would be like placing a lamb +among wolves. Therefor, I went to great lengths to keep her +away. After our engagement, though, Sharon wanted to get to know +her new family. She became adamant, even after I told her what +they were like. I reluctantly consented, and managed to bring +her by when I knew Bucky was working or hunting. I kept him from +seeing her for two months. It wasn't long before I got pressure +from both Bucky and Sharon to bring her by so they could get +acquainted. I fought this as long as I could. + Sharon loved my family and they adored her. She thinks it's +is neat the way my mom takes abuse from my step-brothers. She +found it amusing that Bucky threw away all of Mom's underclothes +and makes her wear ridiculously shot skirts, tight sweaters, and +high heels. Sharon laughs openly when one of them flips up Mom's +skirt or pinches her boobs. I've seen her instigating abuse. +Once, when we were on the sofa and Mom was cleaning the +fireplace, giving us an unintentional rear beaver shot, Sharon +leaned over and told little Kevin, "I dare you to go up and stick +your finger in her pussy." He did and Sharon thought that was +the funniest thing she ever saw. I think I was more shocked by +Sharon's vulgar term for the vagina. Nothing foul could come +from Sharon. In my mind, her shit came out in little perfumed +plastic capsules. + The day I'd dreaded arrived. Sharon was invited to dinner. +I picked her up. On seeing her, my mouth dropped open. I never +saw her looking so sexy. She wore a short dress with an open +bodice, high heels, and had been to the beauty parlor. She wore +heavy make-up. She looked like a Sunday school whore. She could +not have picked a worse outfit to wear in front of Bucky, and I +begged her to reconsider jeans, tennis shoes, a sweat-shirt, and +no make-up. She brushed me off with a simple, "Don't be silly." + I was shitting razor blades all the way to my house. Sharon +seemed quite calm. When Bucky saw Sharon enter the house, his +eyes sprang out and he began salivating. He took her in a big +bear hug, groping her ass with his greasy paws, welcoming her to +the family, astonished that I could get such a fine piece (his +words). I wanted to die, but Sharon took the groping and the +hugs warmly. Bucky turned her loose and stood back to admire her +body, telling her to turn slowly in place. Sharon blushed, +smiling, and basking in the lewd attention. Bucky said, "You +know what I like best about your legs, honey." + I went pale. I knew what was coming. I knew Sharon would +freak out and leave, never to return. I wanted to stop her from +answering. Sharon smiled her cutsy smile and said, "No what?" + "They got feet at one end and pussy at the other." + Sharon laughed. She didn't bat an eye. She said, "We have +something in common all ready, because that's what I like about +them too." + Her impulsive response had an immediate impact on Bucky. He +held out his hand and said, "Sweety, if you're going to join this +family, then we have to have us a little private talk." + Sharon cast me a curious look. I tried to signal with my +expression, "No! Don't go!" She offered him her hand then +followed dutifully right into his bedroom. Bucky slammed the +door shut, collapsing my world. Mark, Bucky's oldest boy, +taunted, "Dad's going to fuck your little fiancee." The four +boys dashed for the closed door and pressed their ears to it." +Mom came over and held me, saying, "Now, now, you know what a +tease Bucky can be. He's just making you think bad thoughts, +dear. Don't get upset." + The boys took delight in running in and giving updates, +like: I heard a zipper; she's moaning; they're on the bed. +After ten minutes, the updates weren't necessary. We could hear +the squeaky bed springs and the banging of the headboard all +through the house. I fell into a chair in a catatonic daze. The +boys were merciless in their taunts. Brian shouted, "It looks +like Dad added a new whore to the stable." I wanted to kill him, +but all I could do was stare fire at him. + They stayed in the bedroom for over an hour, and by the +sounds, had three sessions of intercourse. Mom had the food on +the table, getting cold, waiting for Bucky to finish with my +love. He emerged from the room moving Sharon ahead of him. He +brought her before us, holding her by the shoulders like a +trophy--her bra and panty in his left hand. Cum trails ran down +both her legs, clear to her high heels. Her right shoulder strap +had been ripped apart and the flap of dress material kept sliding +off her right breast. She caught it just in time each time it +threatened to uncover her nipple, but then stopped trying. The +flap slid then flopped down, baring her right breast. She looked +at me as if to say, "I tried, but I'll be dammed if I'm going to +hold it up all night." + Bucky tossed the bra and panties at Mom, the panties landing +on her head. He said, "She understands the house rules. Throw +those damn things away." He announced, "All right. Listen up. +We have a new member of our happy family. I want you guys to +treat her with the same respect and consideration that you treat +my dear wife." + This brought howls, cheers, clapping, and jumping joy to his +four delinquents. I saw Sharon smile. I could have crawled +under a sheet of paper. Brian said, "Can we fuck her, Dad?" + "Son, if she will part her pretty legs for you, you'd be a +damn fool not to." + This brought another round of buffoonery. He added, "That +don't mean you can just dog pile her and take it. If you want +some pussy, you'll have to do it like gentlemen. You talk her +into it like I had to. You do it right, and she'll strip, lie +back, and put her knees in her arm pits without the first finger +being laid on her." + Mark said, "Is that what she did?" + "Ask her." + Mark addressed Sharon. She finally blushed and quietly +said, "Yes." + Mark said, "Was she a virgin, Dad?" + Bucky turned her back to us, pushed her shoulders down to +knee level, pulled the back of her skirt up over her creamy moons +and shot me through the heart. There was my lady love's vagina, +in full view, gaping open obscenely, tainted red and smeared with +cum. Bucky made her widen her stance, saying, "These boys have +never seen a fresh-fucked virgin before. Give them a good look, +sweetlips. I watched in horror as those four perverts gathered +at her ass and peered into her vagina. What shocked me even more +was how easily Sharon accepted this treatment. Far from being +traumatized, she had a sexual glow about her. Despite my +anxiety, I couldn't help admiring her beauty. Having never even +seen her tits, I at least had Bucky to thank for exposing all of +Sharon's hidden treasures. I also figured that since she was no +longer a virgin, our sexual relationship could begin. + Sharon sat through dinner with her right tit hanging out and +leaking Bucky's cum on her seat--a mess my mother had to clean +up. The only topic of discussion was Sharon's performance. She +sat quietly listening to them talk about her remarkable abilities +and attributes. After the bizarre dinner, I felt as though I'd +been in the bedroom with them throughout. I learned that Bucky +took her orally, anally, and vaginally. That Sharon sucks a mean +cock, and does a trick with her sphincter that drives Bucky wild. +He also informed us that her toes turn inward when you nibble on +her clit. I made a mental note. + Mark kept pressing for specifics on what to say and do to +get Sharon to spread her legs. Bucky said, "I've always said, +'Treat a whore like a lady and a lady like a whore and you'll +never go wrong.'" + "Yeah, but what is she, a whore or a lady?" + Bucky leaned forward, got serious, and said, "Sharon is the +exception to the rule. She's a whore that likes to be treated +like a whore. If you boys want anything from this little slut, +you got to treat her like a whore. She can't resist that +approach. She told me that herself." + Sharon peered at me while casually placing a fork of mashed +potatoes in her mouth. She turned the fork head-on and sucked +the potatoes off. I made another mental note. We left shortly +thereafter. Mom pinned Sharon's strap in place. It troubled me +that Sharon did not bother to clean herself. She sat on my new +seat covers, but I said nothing. We drove in silence. When I +drove past her turn off, headed in the direction of our favorite +makeout spot, she said nothing. My cock leapt to attention; my +foot pressed harder on the accelerator. I parked the car by the +lake and turned in the seat to face her. Sharon turned her head +towards me. I scooted over and took her in my arms. We kissed. +I grabbed her right breast and squeezed. Sharon took it off, +leaned back and said, "What do you think you're doing?" + My face burned with shame and confusion. I said, "Sharon, +don't be mad at me. I tried to warn you." + "I'm not talking about that. I'm talking about you grabbing +my breast like I was some cheap slut. Is that what you think of +me now?" + "No, of course not." + "Do you think that just because I stripped off all my +clothes right after entering the bedroom, and climbed onto the +bed; that because I spread my legs and played with my vagina; +that I told him I was a virgin and wanted him to fuck my pussy; +you think that makes me a whore?" + "Well Sharon..." + "I only did that because I knew that's what he wanted and +expected. I only wanted to be accepted by the family. And after +what you told me, I knew he'd just take it anyway. I didn't want +that to tarnish our relationship, so I gave it willingly, so he +wouldn't carry any guilt. I did that for us, and you call me a +whore." + "I'm sorry, Sharon. I never called you a whore, or even +thought it." + "Do you think I enjoyed exposing my pussy to those boys, +your mother, and you? Is that what you think?" + "No, not at all. It must have been terribly humiliating." + "Do you think I enjoyed being talked about in the most +vulgar terms and having all my sexual secrets laid bare for +everyone to know. Sure, I told him I wanted his boys to treat me +just like your mother. I don't want special treatment. Your +mother appreciates that, if her son doesn't" + "But, Sharon. That wasn't necessary. My mother likes that +kind of treatment." + "I suppose she's a whore, too?" + "No, you're putting words in my mouth. Sharon, I love you." + "I don't want to discuss this anymore. I need time to think +about our relationship. Take me home." + "Sharon, Ple..." + "Take me home!" + I started the car and eased onto the roadway. All the way +to her house, I pleaded for forgiveness, rededicated my love and +respect, promised never to insult her modesty or impugn her +virtue, praised her for her sacrifices on our behalf, and thanked +her for placing the welfare of my family members above her own. +As I turned into the driveway, I said, "Thank you for handling +Bucky the way you did. That was smart. He would have taken it +anyway." + I put the car in park. Sharon turned towards me on the seat +and said, "Do you really mean that?" + "Yes, I do." + "And how about me suggesting to Bucky that the boys treat me +like a whore." + "I thought you asked him to be treated like mother?" + "Same difference. I may have said whore. Well?" + "Okay. Yes, I agree. I don't like it, but now that I know +why you said it, I agree." + "I don't know. I'm not sure I trust you anymore." + "Sharon. I love you. You know that! You can trust me." + "All right. You heard Bucky tell the boys how to get me to +spread my legs, right?" + "Yes." + "And those boys expect me to put out, just by treating me +like a whore, Right?" + "Well, yes, I suppose, but nothing says you have to." + "And if I let Bucky, or Mark, but not the others, can't you +see where that will cause hard feelings." + "Well, yes, but..." + "No buts, you know it's true. Face it. From now on, I'm a +whore for Bucky, Mark, Brian, Stevie, and Kevin. Can you deal +with that reality." + "You'll never be a whore to me." + "But I will and am a whore to them, don't you agree? It's +all right. It's the truth. I won't get made if you say it. I +want to hear you admit that I'm a whore." + I was terribly confused, but one thing I knew--Sharon did +want me to call her a whore. I said, "You're a whore, Sharon." + She smiled and made me say it ten times. She then said, +"But I'm not a whore to you. To you, I'm a virgin princess." I +nodded my weak understanding. She went on, "That means I expect +to be treated no differently by you. Between you and me, nothing +has changed. And I'm holding you to your pledge. If you can +accept those terms, I'll consider the wedding still on; +otherwise, I never want to see you again." + This was like a splash of ice water. I quickly said, "I can +accept those terms." + "That means that you have to watch while your step-father +and your step-brothers enjoy what you must wait two years for." + This was another splash in the face. I nodded weakly. She +smiled and said, "I'm not sure you fully understand. Close your +eyes and imagine this scene. We're sitting on the sofa, cuddled +up, watching TV. Little Kevin crawls up, reaches under my skirt +and starts playing with my pussy. I reach down and pull my skirt +up. I lay my leg over your lap and lay my head into your +shoulder while he finger-fucks me. And you look down at the +pussy you haven't even touched and see your brat brother in it to +his wrist. Could you sit still for that?" + The vision, oddly, had my cock standing tall. I said I +could. She went on, "Okay, later, Brian leans across you with +his dick in his hand, right in front of your face, and says, +'Suck my cock, bitch.' I lean over and slide my mouth over it +and start sucking. I'm sucking Brian's cock with my mouth right +next to yours. In fact, his cock is under your nose and the +shaft is against your lips. You don't pull away because you know +better. You know it makes me angry when you don't let them +humiliate you. Sometimes I pull off and press his cockhead +against your lips. You open and suck him in. I like to jack him +off in your mouth especially if your mother is watching. I like +making him cum in your face, or on mine and having you lick it +off. Can you see yourself doing those things?" + Unbelievably, I was about to cum. Breathing hard, I +managed to say, "Yes." + She said, "One day, Mark comes over and say's, 'Give me some +pussy, whore.' I calmly get up. I do a strip. Mark lays me +over your lap so that my ass is over your crotch. You see Mark +get between my widely-parted legs and center his cock at my hole +and shove. You watch that hated cock take your lady's pussy and +can only imagine the exquisite feelings he's experiencing. +Everybody gathers around to watch Mark fuck me. I hold my feet +by the toes and beg Mark to pound my cunt. They're all excited +because they know what happens after Mark cums. After getting my +pussy pumped full of Mark's sperm, I jump up and stand on the +sofa cushions with my back to you. Your head is laid back and I +get my cunt over your mouth. You suck all the sperm, right from +my fresh-fucked snatch. Your hands are dutifully at your sides, +because you still cant touch my pussy. Only your lips and tongue +can touch my pussy, and that's only if there's sperm in it. Can +you see yourself doing that?" + I had my cock out and was masturbating. Cum flew out and +peppered the headliner. Sharon laughed and said, "I'll take that +as a yes." + When my breathing returned to normal, I glanced sheepishly +at my love. She was smiling. She said, "Do you still want to +marry me?" + I said, "Yes, god yes." + "Good, then you have potential as a husband. I can't go in +the house like this. Take off your shirt so I can wipe my cunt." +I handed her my shirt and watched her mop her crotch, wipe her +legs, and draw it up the crack of her ass. She handed it back +and said, "Well, got to go. Great dinner. Thank everyone for +me. See you in school. Bye." I put my soiled shirt back on and +drove home in a daze. + We were married as planned. Sharon stood beside me at the +alter with five loads of cum drooling down her legs--none of +which was mine. Bucky and the boys took turns with her in the +bridal chamber, wiped their dicks on her train, and sent her down +the aisle. Things haven't changed much since, but I finally got +to make love to my lady. That whore is one fine piece of ass, +and she has this thing she does with her sphincter. What a gal! diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/private1.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/private1.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..3de9de18 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/private1.txt @@ -0,0 +1,344 @@ + **************************************** + A PRIVATE INVESTIGATION + + + By Karen Albright + +PROLOGUE + +There are many parts of society that remain shrouded in mystery, and the +world of private investigators is just such a part of society. Its +players remain largely unknown outside their clients, their counterparts, +the police, and other restricted groups of people. Clinton Crayle had +been an exception to that generalization. While his ability to dealing +with kinky sex crimes was a very special area, he was generally known for +those exploits. Currently, however, the problem facing the community was +that no one knew where he was. He had not been seen or heard from for +over a year, and that left a small, but significant, group of "problems" +without solution. + + A young private investigator, Joseph Wilcox, tried to step into +Mr. Crayle's shoes, and fill this need. + +JOE WILCOX, PRIVATE INVESTIGATOR + +My name is Joseph Wilcox, as a private investigator with 5 years +experience I felt that I had the skills to prosper in this specialized +"Market". To get a start, I had researched as much of Crayle's work as I +could find, which was very little because most of Crayle's clients +required absolute secrecy. I had located the names of only a few people +who had met him, including a woman named Evelyn Traynor. Those who had +been willing to talk to me told me of many cases that Crayle had resolved +by masquerading very convincingly as a woman, but my only clues as to how +Crayle accomplished that feat were that the woman named Traynor had +helped, and no-one had seen or heard from her for over a year either. + +I have some of the traits that made Clinton Crayle successful. I am a +slight man, with a boyish face and light facial hair. Lacking a resource +like Traynor, I spent a some time "undercover" in the transvestite +community to learn some of the secrets that they had used. In the +process, I had located a few sources of ideas and a few stores that +catered to transvestites. + +Even though this was little to start with, I let it be known that I was +capable of handling the kinds of cases that Crayle specialized in, and I +waited for the business to build. + +AN OPPORTUNITY + +Initially, my efforts turned into a few cases of proving adultery for +divorce cases, and finding run-away girls who had turned to prostitution. +These had paid well, but had required no talents beyond those that any +good private investigator might possess. Undaunted, I continued to seek +strange kinds of cases, and was finally rewarded with a curiously cryptic +message on my answering machine one afternoon. The message was simply to +please call a Samantha Edgars, the private secretary of the head-mistress +of a very small, private girls college in an adjoining county. I knew +little about the school, and could not find out anything easily, so I +simply returned the call. I was rewarded with a very alluring voice on +the other end. + +"Good morning, Highland Forest Academy", she said. + +"Hello. I am Joe Wilcox" I replied. "How may I help you" + +"Oh, Mr. Wilcox!" she responded. "Miss Abernathy is expecting your call. +Please hold while I tell her you are on the line." + +There was a momentary pause, and an equally alluring voice said "Good +Morning Mr. Wilcox. I am Edith Abernathy, the headmistress of The +Academy, and I desperately need to talk with you. Can you meet with me +this afternoon?" + +I did not want to appear without work, but I knew that I could not pass up +this opportunity. "I have a busy afternoon, but I believe that I can make +time. When would you like to meet?" + +"I will be finished with our regular lunch period at 1:00 PM." She +replied. "Can we meet then?" + +"Certainly!" I answered. "I will see you then." + +Not wanting to appear ignorant, I did not even ask for directions to the +school, and I soon found out that it was difficult to locate. I finally +found it with the help of an old friend in the tax assessment office. +There I learned that the Academy was located on a huge, wooded parcel of +land about 25 miles away. The only access was via a small, back country +road that led North from town. Lacking more data, I left immediately in +the hopes of learning more about the school. + +The drive was not difficult, even though the roads were poorly maintained +once they left the main highway. I soon saw a small sign that indicated +that the school was just a short distance away, so I slowed down. In about +a mile, I noticed a high, chain link fence, with a barbed wire top. It +emerged from the woods, turned, and ran along the right side of the road. +I followed it for at least a mile until I saw a large, brick gateway. The +top of the gateway said "Highland Forest Academy". I got out of the car, +and walked toward the gate to a small box that said "Phone". I opened it, +and followed the instructions for dialing. After a short discussion with +someone at the other end of the phone, the name Ms. Abernathy got some +action. + +I returned to my car, and had barely started the motor when the gates +slowly opened. I drove through, and noted that they immediately closed +behind me. I followed the road through the forest for at least a half a +mile until it opened onto a beautiful open area, with a number of Gothic +granite buildings at the other end. To one side, there were three playing +fields with soccer and field hockey goals, and a well developed running +track. + +One of the buildings was next to the fields, and looked like a gymnasium. +The one next to it, with its clock tower and tall windows, appeared to be +the classrooms and administrative areas, and the others one must have been +dormitories for the students. + +I parked my car in the small parking area, I straightened my tie, grabbed +my brief case, and walked toward the front door of the middle building. +It and had a crest above the door that said, "Discipline leads to +knowledge". + +Inside the door was a small listing of offices that indicated that Ms. +Abernathy's office was on the first floor, to the right, so I immediately +went there. Inside the door, I was met by a strikingly beautiful blond. +"Hello Mr. Wilcox. Ms. Abernathy is expecting you." + +"Thank you" I responded as she led me to a large door to one side of the +office. She knocked, and I could barely hear some sort of response. The +girl opened the door, and I had a view of a very large room, very +tastefully decorated in Victorian furniture and fixtures. We walked +inside, and the woman gestured to the left. There was an empty desk, some +chairs, and a couch. Pointing to the couch, the secretary said "Please +have a seat. Miss Abernathy will be right with you." + +Very quickly, I heard the adjoining door begin to open, and I stood up. +As I did, an even more beautiful woman entered the room. She was dressed +in a severe business suit, with long, straight blond hair, five inch +stiletto heeled shoes, and a body that looked sexy even in the formal +suit. "Good afternoon Mr. Wilcox. I am Edith Abernathy. Thank you for +making time to talk with me." + +"It is my pleasure", I replied. + +"Please sit down and let me explain the situation", she responded. She +walked quickly toward the couch and sat down beside him. "Mr. Wilcox, do +you know anything about Highland Forest Academy?" she asked. + +"No, I don't." I replied. "Even though I tried to learn out about it." + +"Well!", she replied. "Highland Forest Academy is a very special sort of +college. We provide schooling and training for the daughters of a select +few very wealthy families. We specialize in "evolving" these ladies into +very beautiful women, with tremendous poise and character. As you can +guess, their parents do not want anyone to know that their daughters have +undergo such training, so everything that we do is surrounded with great +care and secrecy. That is why there is such high security to enter the +campus." + +"I see", I replied. "But, what kind of training do you provide?" + +"I will tell you in good time!" she snapped. "Please let me finish! + +I was startled by her abrupt tone, particularly coming from such a +beautiful woman, so I rested back against the couch and listened. + +"My reason for calling you has to do with a seeming problem in our +security", she continued. "You see, three of our students have +disappeared." + +"Oh" I replied cautiously. + +"Yes." she replied. "Even with our tight security, three ladies could not +be located at roll-call last Monday morning. We conducted a search of the +campus, but have been unable to find any clues as to their location. As +you can guess, we will loose our reputation as an institution of extreme +discretion if we can not locate these ladies. Their parents have made a +tremendous investment in their future here at Highland Forest, and they +will surely sue us into bankruptcy if we can not locate their daughters." + + "I can understand", I commented. "When were they last seen?" + + "They were present for the bed-check on Sunday night." she replied. "But +they were gone the next morning before breakfast." + +"I can understand your problem, before we continue, I have a lot to learn +about your school," I commented. "Can we start with a quick tour of the +grounds." + + "Certainly", she replied. "Samantha can take you around the campus." +She stood up, moved quickly to the intercom on her desk, and said +"Samantha, please take Mr. Wilcox for a tour." As she moved, I could only +marvel at her tremendous beauty. Her striking figure made even a woman's' +business suit look alluring, and her beautiful face, with pouting lips, +was almost an open invitation to kiss. I felt an erection straining in my +pants as I sat there. + +Samantha Edgar walked into the room, and talked quietly with Ms. +Abernathy. She too, was incredibly beautiful. She and Edith exchanged +glances, and she came back to the couch. "Will you please come with me?" +She asked. + +I stood up quickly. Fearing that my now raging erection might be apparent, +I held my coat in front of myself as I moved away from the couch. "It +would be my pleasure," I answered. + + "Samantha will give you a quick tour of the campus," Edith commented. +"Then we should discuss how you might help us." + + + THE SCHOOL + +I was having difficulty keeping from staring at Samantha Edgar as I +followed her out of the room. She said "Please follow me and we can go +through this building quickly." + + Trying to concentrate on the school was very difficult with Samantha with +me, but I tried to remember details as we walked down the hall. The first +floor contained mostly offices of various administrative functions. I saw +doors with titles like "Dean of Academics", Dean of Students", Security", +"Admissions", "Finance", Buildings and Grounds", and "Food services". All +of the doors were open, and in those that I could look into, I saw sparse +offices, with incredibly beautiful secretaries. In both the Security and +the Buildings and Grounds offices, the secretaries were talking with other +striking women. From the outside, the building had seemed to have long +corridors extending toward the back, but the main hall ended at a large +door. "This is the Dining Hall," Samantha commented as she opened the +huge doors. + + Inside, there was a large room, equipped as a dining hall should be. The +menu selections posted near the door all contained calorie data beside +each selection, but nothing seemed worthy of note. + + We left the dining room, and walked toward the other end of the main +hall. After passing the main entrance, the hall contained more +administrative offices, and another large door at the end. This one had a +sign "Medical Clinic." + + Samantha opened the door, and there was a small waiting room, with a +nurse sitting at the desk. She, like the rest of the women that I had +seen, was strikingly beautiful. Samantha turned, and left the room before +I could ask if the clinic took up the whole side of the building. + + We walked up a set of stairs, and down the long halls. Here, the halls +extended in a large U shape, with class rooms, each carefully numbered, +arranged on each side. It was in the middle of classes, so most rooms +were occupied. The few that were open were very well equipped, I noticed +that none of the rooms seemed to have more that about 10 chairs around the +tables. + + Only one room had a teacher at her desk, but she, like all others he had +seen, was beautiful. + +We descended via stairs at the middle of the hall, and left the building +through the front door. Once outside, she turned toward the large +building that had been on the right as I entered. "Let's go to the +gymnasium next," she commented. + +The gymnasium, was pretty much what I had expected. I also noticed three +large exercise rooms, and two rooms with mirrored walls and a bar for +dancing practice. What surprised me most was the huge, fully equipped +exercise room with Nautilus machines, and weights. + +The dormitory also was pretty much what I expected. While we did not +leave the lobby, Samantha explained that each suite held two girls, and +each floor had a teacher living there to keep things "running smoothly". +The lobby contained a large TV, several couches, and some vending +machines. As we left, Samantha commented, "All 200 of our students live +here. Even local students must stay on campus while they are in school." + + As we entered the main building again, a loud buzzer rang, and the sound +level increased dramatically. "The classes change rooms by grade," +Samantha commented. "The younger ones move first, then the older +classes." + + As we stood outside the main office, I was impressed with the order of +the students as they moved between classes. As subsequent bells rang, I +began to notice that, while all of the girls were attractive, each class +seemed to be more beautiful than the last. + + Back in the office of Ms. Abernathy, I pulled up a chair before her desk. +"Well, what do you think about the school?" she asked. + + "I am impressed," I responded. "Your facilities are all well planned, +and the students seem very well behaved." + + "Thank you," she replied. "We believe that we provide a unique +environment to help young women mature into beautiful ladies." + + "Please tell me more about the school's training," I asked. + + Ms. Abernathy paused for a moment, and then spoke with carefully chosen +words. "The parents of our students are all very wealthy. They demand +the best of everything, and we try to please them. We provide a very +rigorous education for all grades. We are, in fact, regularly at the top +of the state for National Merit Finalists, even with a very small student +body." + +"That is admirable," I commented. "They all seem to be exceptionally +beautiful ladies." + + Ms. Abernathy paused again. "One of our other strengths is our training +in poise and manners," she replied. "We require strict dietary control, +vigorous exercise, and extensive figure training as a part of every +students' ongoing life at Highland Forest. We even provide limited +cosmetic surgery and advice for families who believe that their child +needs special attention." + + She paused for a third time, then said "Well Mr. Wilcox, can you help us +find our missing children?" + + I thought for a minute, and replied, "Yes, but I will need a day or two +to obtain some data." I paused again, trying to think as fast as I could. +"Do you have pictures of the missing girls?" I asked. + + "Yes," she replied, as she pulled a small envelope from her desk. They +were three very beautiful girls, just like all that I had seen. + +I took the envelope, "Thank you, I will return this once I solve the case. +One other matter," I said as I thought. "I will need to have one of my +employees admitted to your school. I believe that she looks young enough +that she can fit right into your student body. Can that be arranged?" + +Ms. Abernathy looked concerned, but she replied, "Well, I believe that we +can allow that if there is no other way. We will have to require that +your employee abide by all of our rules and regulations." + + "Certainly," I responded. "She must appear to be just an ordinary +student. One thing that would help would be if she could use the room and +all of the clothing of one of the missing girls." + + Again, she paused. "I believe that that can be arranged. Your employee +must be young looking, and about 5' 6" in height." + + I almost sighed in relief. Now a plan was beginning to form in my mind. +"I will call you tomorrow to arrange for the new student," I said. "I +believe that I know just the right person for this work." + + "Fine, just bill us for your fees when you find the girls," she commented +as she stood up. "I hope that you realize how important it is to us to +find out the breach in our security. We will loose our students, and our +reputation, if word of this disappearance gets out. You, and your +employees, must maintain absolute secrecy in this matter." + +"Don't worry, you can count on me to help you," I commented as I left the +room. + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/problem.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/problem.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..8b696f71 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/problem.txt @@ -0,0 +1,236 @@ +Problem +by scott + +I was going to fail biology. It hadn't happened yet, and I +normally was an outstanding student, but a third of the way +through the semester I could sense how things were going to turn +out. So when the first low grade notice arrived in the mail, I +was speechless but not surprised. + +There was just no way I could articulate the problem. "Well Mom, +it's all Ms. Cortez's fault. If she wasn't such a slut I'd be +able to concentrate." Even if it were true, I couldn't say it -- +and I wasn't even sure it *was* true. It wasn't anything she +ever said, or did, it just happened to be the case that I +couldn't concentrate in her classroom. + +I'd hurry to my seat and scoot the chair in tight against the +lab table so the bulge in my crotch wouldn't show. Then I'd try +to study my text, or specimen, or whatever, but inevitably I'd +find myself watching her. I'd scrutinize her tight knit skirts +and wonder if the hem would slide up enough to see anything if +she'd spread her legs just the tiniest bit more -- we'd heard +about perfectly frictionless surfaces in physics, and Ms. +Cortez's long, sleek legs had to be the closest thing there was +in nature. I'd stare at her jutting breasts and try to figure if +the lack of strap bulges meant she wasn't wearing a bra, or the +firmness and shapeliness meant she was. + +But mostly I'd wonder if it was my imagination working overtime +when it seemed she was looking right at me those times when +she'd moisten her ruby lips with languorous swipes with the +velvet tip of her pink tongue. Then I'd agonize over whether I'd +be able to hold out long enough to make it to the bathroom and +jerk off instead of coming in my pants; I didn't, always. +Coursework was a distant also-ran. + +Sure, I knew the text forwards and backwards. But it didn't help +when my mind froze up during the written tests, or when my hands +decided to draw pornographic sketches of Ms. Cortez instead of +the sample under the microscope and I'd have to rush to have +decidedly second-rate replacement work done by the end of the +period. And it didn't help at all that Ms. Cortez, realizing I +was having trouble, gave me a little more attention than the +rest of the students. Frankly I considered myself lucky to be +pulling a D instead of an F. + +The upshot of all this was that I was facing the dubious +prospect of a parent-teacher conference for the first time in my +distinguished academic career. My less capable sisters delighted +in teasing me about my predicament, glad they could get one up +on the surrogate man of the house. Alicia, who couldn't be +bothered to do anything that interfered with her cheerleading or +chasing varsity lettermen, took particular pleasure in razzing +me -- biology had been the *only* class she'd *ever* gotten +better than a B- in. + +Mom groused about how she had enough problems at work without +having to take time away for this meeting. Naturally that day +turned out to be one of the ones where I lost it during class. +So there I was, squirming in the classroom after school waiting +for Mom, and hoping like hell I'd wiped up well enough that +neither she nor Ms. Cortez would smell anything. + +Amazingly, Mom and Ms. Cortez took to each other immediately -- +they were so unalike I'd been worried I might have to act as a +go-between. Instead they started chatting away like they were +old friends and completely ignored me! Finally they told me I +didn't need to stick around and I could go. I was glad to get +out and didn't ask questions. + +When Mom got home that night, she told me that Stella -- Ms. +Cortez -- had agreed to tutor me a few evenings a week until my +grades improved! I couldn't decide if this was my hottest +fantasy or my worst nightmare! My cock definitely cast its vote +for the former and stayed stiff even after it felt like I'd +beaten it raw in bed that night. + +The next night I tried to get the right classy-but-casual look +before jumping on my bike and pedaling over to the address Mom +had given me. Completely defying my wildest expectation, Ms. +Cortez was wearing a skirt even shorter, and heels even higher, +than what she wore at school. Her silky crop-top was thin enough +to prove conclusively that, tonight at least, there was no bra +underneath. + +We ended up seated facing each other across the low coffee table +in her living room. I think Ms. Cortez was talking to me, but +all I remember was watching her legs drift slowly apart, and her +skirt creeping higher and higher... I could see her panties! + +"Calvin!" I forced my eyes up to her face and remembered to +close my mouth. "Poor boy! No wonder you've been so distracted. +I'd forgotten how demanding young hormones can be. We'll have to +get you calmed down before we can get any work done. Now, do you +masturbate often?" + +I realized my mouth was open again, and the heat on my face felt +worse than the burn I'd gotten last summer. I tried to come up +with something intelligent to say, but before I could, she +answered her own question. "Silly me, of course you do! Bonnie +told me all about your underwear and sheets." Mom! I wanted to +crawl under the furniture and die. "Go ahead, just pull down +your pants and stroke yourself. It'll do you a world of good, I +can tell just by looking." + +It was true -- I was completely devastated, but I was also +harder than I'd ever been in my entire life. But there was no +way I was going to sit here and jerk off in front of Ms. Cortez. +"Don't be shy," she reassured me, "I've seen them before. In +fact, I'll join you if it'll make you more comfortable." I +noticed her legs were still spread apart, and now she was +running a hand up to her panties! She was pulling them aside and +pushing a finger into herself! I'd never seen a real cunt +before, and now Ms. Cortez was doing hers right in front of me! + +Suddenly I couldn't get my pants down fast enough -- my cock +felt like it was about to explode. I got my pants and underwear +down past my knees and barely had a chance to stroke myself +before I was spraying cum all over the place. My orgasm went on +forever, and I was still hard afterwards. Ms. Cortez saw that, +and had me jerk off again while I watched her do a sleazy dance +and feel herself up. + +After that, I felt drained and my penis was down to half-mast. +Ms. Cortez casually tugged her clothes back into place, then +appropriated my underwear and used it to wipe up the worst of +the jism on the coffee table. I was left half-naked in just my +shirt and shoes. "Go ahead and sit down," she directed me, "and +let's get to work." I gestured at myself and asked, "like +*this*?" but she didn't relent. "Yes, like that. I want to be +able to see when your attention is wandering." + +So we spent the remainder of the session reviewing biology with +me just hanging out like that. Between the embarrassment and my +attempts to concentrate on the material, we only had to jerk off +once more that evening. Finally Ms. Cortez let me dress in my +stained and sticky clothing and leave. I resolved I was never +going back, but in the privacy of my bedroom I was ready to go +again. Report *this*, Mom! I thought as I unloaded on the +sheets. That night I slept like a zombie. + +Naturally I went back for more tutoring. We quickly fell into a +set routine. I would arrive and strip for Ms. Cortez and then +jerk off. After a few sessions, she stopped participating and +just watched me, although she still wore really sexy and +revealing outfits. Then she decided I should start cumming into +my hand so she wouldn't have to clean the carpet and upholstery. +A while later she started having me eat my cum, saying it was +too much of a disruption to go to the kitchen or bathroom for a +washcloth. + +We would work for about two hours, taking a break for me to +masturbate whenever I got an erection, and always at the end. +Once, when I feeling a little sick, it took me nearly two hours +to get off, but Ms. Cortez wouldn't let me go home until I'd cum +and licked my hand clean! Luckily Mom didn't ask me why I was so +late that night. + +The next effect of all this, besides strengthening my right arm +and pretty much killing my inhibitions, was that my biology +grade was up to a C by the second midterms. I was cautiously +optimistic that after the follow-up meeting with Mom and Ms. +Cortez, I would be able to end my tutorials. After all, these +days I was getting almost as good a show in class, and I didn't +half to humiliate myself either. + +So Mom and I ended up waiting in the lab for Ms. Cortez on +another afternoon. I was daydreaming and mentally counting days +until summer vacation started when I realized Ms. Cortez had +come in and was staring at me. "Calvin! Why aren't you prepared +for our session?" + +*What?* She couldn't be serious! We were sitting in school, in +front of *Mom*... "Is this not a special meeting to assist you +in raising your grade in this course? Do we not have a code of +conduct for these meetings? Well?" I looked at Mom for support, +but the expression on her face matched Ms. Cortez's. + +Reluctantly, I stripped off my clothes. And masturbated. And +came in my hand. And ate it. There hadn't been much, but Mom and +Ms. Cortez were all smiles. I sat on one of the lab stools, +hoping I wouldn't pick up a splinter in my butt, while they +chatted about me and work and other stuff. As Mom was telling +Ms. Cortez about her recent promotion at work, I noticed she was +wearing much sexier clothing -- stuff like Ms. Cortez wore. I +tried to recall when she'd started dressing like that, and +couldn't remember. + +The worst part was that they decided Ms. Cortez should keep +tutoring me, "just to be on the safe side." Then Mom really +surprised me. She asked if Ms. Cortez would consider helping +Alicia with her math so she could be sure of graduating! Ms. +Cortez gave me a sly look, then replied she would be happy to, +but that it would be a good idea if I helped out, since I was +such a good math student! + +My cock was throbbing in no time, and I started stroking away +even before Ms. Cortez could say anything! I could just imagine +my stuck-up older sister, minus cheer uniform, fingering herself +while I got to watch! There was a lot of jism this time, and +some even got on the floor, but Ms. Cortez didn't seem to mind. +Neither did Mom; she even invited Ms. Cortez over for dinner as +a "thank you" for her efforts. + +One thought stuck in my mind as I was pulling on my clothes. If +girls didn't cum like guys did, what would there be to lick up? +It sounded like a biology question; I'd have to ask Ms. Cortez +at my next tutoring session. + +I got downstairs for dinner that night and discovered we'd +really gone all-out. The good china and silverware were set out +at each place, and it was clear Ms. Cortez would be sitting at +Dad's old spot at the head of the table. I was preparing to sit +down when I noticed a medium-smallish cucumber sitting on the +tablecloth between my plate and the tub of soft-spread butter. +Curious, I picked it up. + +"Ms. Cortez says you're going to demonstrate how to take the +volume of that cucumber," Alicia drawled in her snottiest tone +of voice. "*Calculate* the volume," I sneered in reply, already +wondering if an approximation to a cylinder would be +sufficiently precise. "No, *take*," she argued. + +I looked up, ready to really unload on her, and noticed Alicia +was wearing a sexy outfit like Ms. Cortez and Mom! So was Susan, +and she wasn't even in high school yet! They just stood there +and looked at me. Mom and Ms. Cortez walked in from the kitchen +and stood next to my sisters. After a moment, Ms. Cortez leaned +across the table and took the cucumber from me. Then she pushed +it into the butter tub! "I think we'll work on our lesson during +dinner," she suggested with a meaningful nod in my direction. + +The entire expanse of the living room was open behind me, but I +felt cornered. All four of them continued to stare at me while +Ms. Cortez twirled the cucumber in the butter. I was trapped. I +was also getting hard. I started unfastening my pants. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prof-des.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prof-des.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..e3ef5949 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prof-des.txt @@ -0,0 +1,485 @@ +Archive-name: School/prof-des.txt +Archive-author: Mitchell Knight +Archive-title: My Professor's Desire + + + Having attended the university now for four years, I was fairly +well acquainted with most of the faculty in the English department +especially since I was an English major. When registering for classes for +this fall semester I had noticed that Jana Seymour was teaching a course in +Native American literature. I decided to sign up for it since I could use +the exposure to new forms of literature, and I figured that I would enjoy +the class also just because she was teaching it. + When I was a freshman I had taken freshmen English from her, and +had enjoyed it quite a lot. It was the kind of course that could have +easily been very boring, but she ended up making it very interesting by +going outside of the course objective and pulling in new material to teach +from. She wasn't afraid to take risks. + At the time of that class, she was working on her PhD and she +ended up getting it when I was a sophomore. I ran into her after I heard +the good news and was glad that I had the opportunity to congratulate +her. I was surprised and pleased that she actually remembered me. She +was teaching many large sections of freshman English, so I wasn't sure if +she would remember one student. I didn't remember sticking out very much +in her class, but that was just the kind of teacher she was. She really +cared about her students. + So with this background on her, I looked forward to spending the +semester learning from her. I wasn't too much into Native American +culture or anything like that, but I thought that it would still be +interesting to read some of their literature. I was an avid reader +whose tastes weren't very particular. + When I walked into the classroom on the first day, it was with a +great deal of anticipation. It was a small classroom, and when I arrived +there were already four other people in there. I recognized a couple of +them as being English majors that I knew so I went in and talked to them. +A few more people showed up, rouding out the class to twelve by the time +Jana showed up. + My breath caught as she walked in the door. I knew she was +beautiful, but it was like I was noticing this for the first time. She +was in her mid thirties with long white-blond hair. Her hair hung +straight and loose behind her, falling to mid back. She had sparkling +wide green eyes and a long thin nose set in a heart shaped sculpted face with +high cheekbones and full lips. + She was about five five with small breasts and thin hips. She +didn't wear any makeup, but she wasn't really the type who wore it, so +this didn't surprise me. To my eyes she looked more beautiful because she +didn't wear it. She was wearing a light cotton blouse with Native +American designs on it and Native American beaded earrings. + "Hello class," she exuberantly greeted us, rushing into the room. + Jana always seemed so full of energy. I think that was part of +the reason she was able to keep her students interested in the topic. She +was able to infuse some of that energy into us. + "Well, I see some people in here that I recognize," she said, +scanning the room with a bright smile on her gorgeous face. + "Hi, Trevor," she said, calling out my name. "I'm glad to see +you're taking this class." + "I'm glad to be taking the course," I answered. + "Good," she answered. + "And Sarah, you're in here too," she continued, addressing the +woman a couple seats over from me. + "Hi, Jana," Sarah answered. + "It's good to see so many people interested in Native American +literature," Jana began. "I hope you're all looking forward to an +insightful semester, because that's what I'm going to give you. First +things first though." + Here she stopped and handed out the syllabus. "My name is Dr. +Jana Seymour. I would like it if you would use my title as often as +possible, because I worked very hard for it," she said in a light, +humorous tone. + There were some chuckles in response. + "But it's not necessary. You may call me Jana if you like. I'm +comfortable with that. It helps me think that I'm your age and not as old +as I am." + There were some more chuckles. + After her introduction she moved on to explain the course and what +we would be studying that year. The hour passed too quickly and soon I +had to leave her, but the time was well spent. + + I'm kind of an average type of guy. I'm 5'11", about 150 with +dark brown hair. I have blue eyes and fairly average looks. I'm not a +gorgeous hunk, but I'm not ugly either. Girls tell me that it's my smile +that attracts them to me the most. It's been described as anywhere +between cute to sexy. I'm not quite sure what it is, but all I have to do +is smile a certain way and I can usually get a girl to at least come over +and talk to me when it's aimed at her. + Growing up in the Midwest, and now going to a university in the +Midwest, I have what might be considered old fashioned ideas about things, +but they work for me. As far as dating and sex goes, I am a gentleman. +While this has kept me a virgin at 22, it has also gained me the respect +of many girls I've dated who don't believe in rushing into anything. I'm +with them. I don't plan on having sex until I meet that one special lady +that will make it all worthwhile. + Like Jana Seymour. I know, I can't believe I'm having thoughts +about my professor, but I am. She's exactly what I'm looking for. She's +extremely intelligent, good-looking, outgoing, vibrant, and I'm attracted +to her. The only problem is that she's about 15 years older than me and +my professor. I suppose though that if she were any younger some of the +qualities that attract me to her would no longer exist. Why can't life +ever be easy? + +* * * + + "Today we're going to talk about the families of Native Americans. + Can anyone give me an example of how these differ from our own, as our +author talks about them?" Jana asked. + "They don't really have the distincitions between relatives that +we do. Like their uncles and aunts are their fathers and mothers and +their cousins are their brothers and sisters," I answered, always willing +to call attention to myself. + "Right," she said. "Is this different than most of your families? + Denise, why don't we start with you? Tell us about your family. Who +raised you, and did you ever call your aunts and uncles Mom and Dad?" + "My mother raised me, and I didn't really have too many other +relatives, or at least any that I knew about," she answered. + "Okay," Jana said. "How about you, Alyssa?" + We went around the room and talked about our family. Then Jana +started to go on and talk more about the general differences in philosophy +about family when Sarah interrupted her. + "What about your family?" she asked. + "Oh, I suppose that's only fair," Jana realized out loud. + She ran her hands through her long, silky hair as she leaned +against the desk. She cast her eyes to the ceiling as she composed +herself for the answer. + "Actually, I was kind of raised in the Indian way. My +grandparents raised me for most of my childhood, but that was only because +my parents were kind of wild," she said, chuckling a little at the end. +"So I feel like their wisdom has kind of shaped me." + "How are you going to raise your children?" Sarah pressed. + Jana chuckled. "First I've got to find myself a man. I am +working on that now though. I'm dating someone, and I'm trying to get him +to propose. My biological clock is ticking, and I want to settle down NOW +and have children." + We laughed a little at this. + "Would you let your parents raise your children?" Devon asked. + "Unfortunately I don't have a choice in the matter. Both my +parents are dead. I feel sorry about that too because when I have a child +I would have liked for them to learn from the wisdom of my parents. Does +anyone in here have children?" + "I do," Bridget said. + "Oh, aren't they wonderful?" Jana asked, becoming very expressive. + Bridget nodded and smiled that knowing smile. + "I can't wait until I have some," Jana said. She seemed to +disappear into her own private fantasy world for a while before she +returned to class. "But enough about that. Let's get back to the book. +On page 128 there's a passage about... + +* * * + + A couple weeks later I was scheduled to have a conference with +Jana about a research assignment I was writing for the class on the Native +American Ghost Dance. I was supposed to meet her in the student union +lounge and bring my first draft for her to look over. She liked to meet +in informal settings because she felt it helped to have a new environment +to meet in that wasn't a stuffy office or a cramped classroom. She liked +the change of pace. + It was early in the morning, about 9:00, and I was her first +conference of the day. I didn't mind getting up early since I had class +at 10:00 anyways. It gave me a chance to have Jana fresh before she'd +tired herself out with several conferences. + She was sitting across the lounge from where I entered. She waved +at me when she saw me and I headed over to her booth. When I got closer I +noticed dark circles under her bloodshot eyes. She attempted a weak smile +when I sat down across from her. + "Is something wrong?" I asked. + "I didn't get much sleep last night," she answered and then took a +sip from her coffee. + "Why?" I asked. + "I broke up with my boyfriend," she replied. + "Oh, that's too bad. Do you want to talk about it?" I asked. +Like I said, I'm the total gentleman. I was concerned about her well +being and willing to soothe her troubles if I could. + "We just weren't compatible. I brought up kids last night, and +found out he didn't want them, and I realized then and there that this was +not the man for me. It's time for me to find a guy who wants a family +before it's too late for me," she answered. + I reached across the table and lightly placed my hand over hers. + "I'm sure you'll find him," I assured her. + "Thank you, Trevor. We better take a look at that essay of +yours," she said. + I reluctantly removed my hand in order to pull out the paper from +my backpack and hand it over to her. + + Later on in the day I bumped into Sarah from my Native American +literature course. I told her what had happened to Jana. + "Oh no, that's terrible. How is she?" Sarah asked. + "Not good. She looked really bad, and she said she didn't get any +sleep last night," I answered. + "We should do something for her," Sarah suggested. + "Like what?" I asked. + "Let's get a couple others from class and go over to her place +tonight to cheer her up. We'll have a little party for her," Sarah answered. + "Do you know where she lives?" I asked. + "Oh, sure. I've been over there a couple of times. She sometimes +has little get togethers to talk about poetry and literature at her +apartment." + "Okay, that sounds like a great idea. I'll try and get a hold of +some people," I said. + "I'll do the same. Why don't I give you a call about six and we +can set it all up." + "Fine by me." + I gave her my phone number and then went on my way. I managed to +track down another student who said she was interested in going. When I +talked to Sarah later on that day she said she would be bringing a couple +people and we would all get together beforehand at her place to buy some +things for the party. + We took Jana completely by surprise when we arrived with the food +and drink. She had been correcting some freshman English papers and said +she could really use the break. + I was glad to see Jana having a good time. We talked about +literature and politics, and I found that I was having a really good time +too. Eventually Sarah brought up the topic of Jana's break up and she and +the other girls brought up the subject of Jana's sex life with this guy. + "He wasn't really all that good in bed," Jana admitted to them. + "See, then you're not missing much," Sarah said. + "But he was a nice guy," Jana said. + "Nice? Who needs nice. You really need a good lay," Bridget +assured her. + The girls all chuckled about this, and then Jana turned the tables +on them, asking about their sex lives. As they all started to reveal the +dirty details of their bedroom, and some wasn't even in the bedroom, +behavior, I knew I didn't like where this conversation was going. Sure +enough, they soon turned to me and were asking about my sex life. + Even though I'm comfortable with being a virgin, and I've chosen +to be that way for specific reasons, it's still difficult for me to tell +people I am since apparently it's so uncommon in my age group. + "I'm a virgin," I said, trying to say it as nonchalantly as +possible, so nobody would make fun of me. + It worked. I could see that they were all kind of shocked, but +none of them laughed or made any rude comments. I knew I was among real +friends here who wouldn't judge me. + "That's very admirable of you, Trevor," Jana said. "Are you +waiting for that special woman?" + "Yes, I am," I answered. + She nodded respectfully. + +* * * + + About a week later I was invited to one of those get togethers +Sarah had told me about over at Jana's apartment. There were only five +people there and it was a night of intriguing discussion. Jana was +looking especially beautiful in a tight blue blouse and tight cutoffs that +hugged her firm little ass. + I offered to stay late and help her clean up. We worked side by +side in the kitchen washing the dishes, and at one point as I was reaching +over to take another mug to wipe, she moved towards me also as she placed +a dish on the counter. We turned and looked at one another, our noses +within about an inch of the other. + "You know, Trevor. You're a very handsome man. If I were a few +years younger, I think I would go for you," she told me, her warm breath, +smelling of sweet coffee, brushing across my face as she spoke. + I leaned forward and closed that inch space. My desire took over +my reason and I kissed those full, soft lips. She didn't move away and I +increased the pressure on her lips. + She opened her mouth and I responded in kind. My tongue slithered +forward slowly and entered her mouth. There I tasted of the coffee she'd +been drinking that night. She moved her tongue into my mouth and they +danced in our mouths. + With my empty hand, I placed a hand on her neck and lightly +stroked her there. She moaned into my mouth, so I grew even bolder. My +hand slipped slowly down the front of her blouse to her left breast. I +cupped it in my hand through the tight cloth, feeling her bra and the +flesh underneath. + Suddenly she pushed me away and stepped back. "Wait a minute," +she gasped, out of breath. + "I'm sorry," I replied immediately. I knew I had stepped out of +line and now that I'd lost contact with her trim, sexy body I was +recovering my rationality. "I shouldn't have done that." + "No, it's my fault," she said. + "No, it's mine. I'm sorry, I shouldn't have done that. Maybe I +should go." + "That's a good idea," she answered. + I dropped the dish towel and left the room and then the apartment +without another word to her. I was so embarrased by what had happened, I +didn't know what else I could say then. + +- + I hated to do it, but I skipped class the next day. I just +couldn't face Jana yet after what happened the night before. I had to +figure out what I was going to do about her before I could see her again. +There was also a part of me that wondered what she was thinking. I really +wanted to talk to her also and find out why she let me go so far, and then +why she pulled away. I was just so confused, and I didn't know what to +think or feel, or do about any of it. + My phone rang after that class hour ended. I answered it and +found out it was Jana. + "Trevor, are you okay?" she asked. + "Yeah," I answered. + "Are you sure? I wondered why you weren't in class today," she said. + "I needed to think," I answered. + "Before you do too much thinking, I'd like to talk to you. Are +you free for dinner tonight?" she asked. + "Yes," I answered. + "Good, why don't you come over here tonight at about 7:00 and I'll +make dinner for you," she said. + "Are you sure that's such a good idea?" I asked. + "Don't worry. Please come over," she said. + "I will," I promised. + Those hours that I waited between her phone call and going over +for dinner were some of the most nerve-wracking of my life. I was so glad +when I could finally leave and head over to her place because then at +least I could get my mind off the topic and do something about it. + "Hello, Trevor," Jana greeted me at the door with a bright, open +smile. + She wore a loose white dress that was almost the color of her +hair. Her hair hung loose and appeared to shine with a new vibrance. I +also noticed a sparkle in her eye. + "Come on in," she urged. + I followed her into her apartment. It was very dimly lit, and I +soon found out that the only light was coming from candles at various +points around the room. The table was all set up and there were a couple +of candles on it also. + "Have a seat," she said. + I took the seat nearest me, across the table from the other place +setting. I wasn't quite sure what to make of this very romantic +atmosphere. This was definitely not one of the scenarios that I had +envisioned for this evening. I was determined not to misinterpret what I +considered to be a romantic interlude for fear that I would make another +mistake. + As she headed out to the kitchen to get the food, I saw the light +catch her white outfit just so that I could see right through her top. I +could see her breasts clearly through with her firm nipples at rest on +those lovely mounds. I couldn't believe that she wasn't wearing a bra, +and I was glad that she had left the room so she couldn't see me blush. + Upon her return, she brought with her some wine which she poured +out into our glasses before she disappeared back into me kitchen for our +main course. It was a delicious meal and the conversation put me at +ease, and I came to realize that she hadn't intended anything by the +candlelit room. This was just a regular conversation between an English +professor and one of her students. + After dinner we moved to the couch for some pie and coffee. I was +still waiting for her to bring up the topic that I thought we had intended +on talking about all night, but she didn't. I knew that I certainly +wasn't going to bring it up. I wanted it to just go away so that I could +never think about it. Yet the feel of her soft lips against mine and the +firmness of her breast continued to plague my memory. + "I suppose it's time we talk about what happened," Jana said after +we'd finished the pie. + "I guess," I answered, blushing as the memory returned in full force. + "I've been thinking about it, and I realized that there is a +mutual attraction between us, and I don't think we should try and hide +it," she said. + I was speechless. What was she saying? + "So, if you're interested, I think it's time we did something +about our feelings for each other. What do you say?" + I didn't know what to say. Here was the woman that I thought +would be my perfect match, offering me...what? A shot at dating her...? + She leaned forward and removed the distance between us. Her lips +came into contact with mine, and she took possession of my body. I +returned her gentle kiss with one of my own, savoring this touch that I'd +sampled the night before. It was just as warm and sweet as the last time. + I pulled her into my arms, and pressed her small firm body against +mine as our kiss became more passionate. I could feel her breasts on my +chest through the thin cloth of her dress. As we kissed I ran my hands +through her long hair, enjoying its silky feel. + Her hands ran up and down my back as our mouths continued their +passionate battle. We just couldn't seem to get enough of each other's +kiss. We wanted more and our tongues quested for this inside the other's +mouth. + I slid my hand down her side and caressed the side of her breast. Then +I moved around to the front and felt the firmness of her breast through +the sheer cloth. My thumb lightly touched the button of her nipple, +arousing it. + Her hand ran down my chest and slid into my crotch where she +brushed against the firmness of my erection. She gripped this firmly in +her hand and then broke the kiss. + "The bedroom," she whispered. + I nodded and stood up with her hand still on my crotch. She +stroked that region, coaxing my desire. I ran my hand slowly up and down +her back as we walked into the room. She closed the door behind us and +then went to the nightstand where she lit two candles, shedding light on +the dark room. + She stood just off to the side of this light, away from me, and +proceeded to undress. Her hands went to the back of her dress and +unzipped it. Then, with a flirtatious little smile, she let the dress +fall off, revealing her naked bosom and slender, naked legs. She only +wore a pair of white lace panties. These she slipped off quickly too, and +I caught my first glimpse of her blond curly thatch of pubic hair which +formed an inviting V between her legs. + "Come here," she whispered, gesturing with her hand. + I walked over to where she stood, and she kissed me softly on the +lips. I eagerly returned this kiss. + "Do you think I'm beautiful?" she asked. + "Yes," I answered vehemently. + She kissed me again and took my hands in her own and brought them to +her naked breasts. I took her soft, firm breasts in my hands and +tentatively stroked them. I lightly pinched her hard nipples and then +brought my head to them and licked around her nipples. + "Oh," she breathed softly. + Jana took my head in her hands and licked at my ear. She ran her +tongue all around the outside of it, and then thrust it into my ear, +sending a shiver down my back. She lightly blew in it before returning to +my face where she kissed me. + I felt her hands on my waist as we kissed and then I felt her +untucking my shirt. I kissed her more intensely as she began to remove +it. We broke and she bent at the waist to kiss my abdomen. There was a +tuft of hair sticking out the top of my pants, and she kissed this also. +Then she pulled off my shirt and tossed it to the floor. + I pressed my naked torso against hers, enjoying the feel of her +breasts and nipples against my hairless chest. Her hands slipped down my +naked back to my buttocks where she squeezed them as we kissed. + We pulled away again and she undid the button on my pants and then +unzipped them. She hooked her hands in my briefs and pulled down my +underwear and pants at the same time. She got down on her knees as she +stipped off the rest of my clothes and kissed the line of hair that +started at my navel and ran down to meet with the thick, curly nest of +brown pubic hair at the base of my now-erect cock. + On her knees, she slipped off my clothes with some help from me, +and then she kissed the head of my cock. Pre-cum had already slipped out +and her tongue lightly lapped this up. The feel of her tongue on my dick +was sensational. I thought I might come at that instant, but I think she +sensed this because she stood up and kissed me. As our tongues met, I +could taste that lingering pre-cum in her mouth. + She took me by the hand and led me over to the bed. She crawled +into it, and I followed closely behind. She lay on her back and my head +went to her breasts again where I lapped hungrily at the soft, delicate +flesh. Then I kissed my way down her abdomen, pausing once I reached her +navel. + "Kiss me down there," she whispered. + I didn't need to be told twice. I continued my trail of light +kisses until I reached her curly blond mound of pubic hair. I planted +kisses over every inch of this secret area. + Her hands came down to where I was and parted the lips of her pussy. + "Lick me," she asked. + Tentatively, and with much uncertainty--since I'd never had +experience--I put my tongue slowly into that slit. I found the mythical +clitoris and lightly worked on this. She pumped her hips into my face and +urged me on, so I knew I was getting it right. + Then she stopped me with a touch of her hand. + "Do you want me?" she asked. + "Yes," I answered. + "Come here," she said. + I crawled up onto her body, my naked flesh against hers. She +spread her legs wider as we kissed. I felt her hand on my cock, guiding +it into her. + "Wait," I said, breaking the kiss. + "What?" she asked. + "Shouldn't we have protection?" + "Don't worry about it," she said. "Just trust me." + Then she pulled me back to her lips and kissed away my concern. I +thrust forward slowly, feeling the warm tightness of her vagina engulf my +cock. It felt so good, even better than the touch of her tongue on me. + We slowly built our rhythm. I went slow because I just wanted +this to last forever, and she followed my lead. This being my first time +though, it didn't take long before I felt myself getting ready to come. I +broke from kissing Jana because the sensations were so intense, I couldn't +concentrate on anything else. + I groaned as my orgasm hit me and then I collapsed against her as +my virgin semen sprayed her insides. We lay against each other for an +eternity afterwards as we caught our breath and lightly stroked each +other's flesh. + "Oh, Trevor, that was so wonderful," Jana said. + "Yes, it was," I agreed. + "I'm afraid I have a confession to make though," she said. + "What?" + "The reason I said not to worry about protection is because I want +to have a child." + "What?" I asked, incredulous, as I pulled out of her arms and +stared at her in disbelief. What had I done? + "If you're worried about me trying to get money out of you or +anything, that's not what this is about. It's just that I've wanted a +child for so long now, and you were there, and I just couldn't pass up +this opportunity," she explained. + I didn't know what to think. She wanted to turn me into a father +already? I was only 22, and I hadn't even really thought about the +possibility of being a father yet. She did say that she didn't want any +money though. Did that mean she was prepared to have this child on her +own? + "You want to have a child all by yourself?" I asked. + "Not really, but I've prepared myself. That's why I did this. You +don't have to have anything to do with a child if one comes of our union +tonight." + I thought about this for a while, and then looked at her. A child +of our flesh. I looked into her beautiful eyes which looked deep into +mine now, trying to divine my thoughts. I carressed her silky hair, and +continued to think about the possibility. + "What if I wanted to be a part of our child's life?" I asked. + She raised her eyebrows at this question. "I...I guess that would +be fine. That would complicate things...I don't know how it would all +work out..." + "We can work out the details later," I promised her, smiling at +this woman who I knew I would one day make my wife. + My penis began to stir and she felt this movement against her +thigh. + "Let's get back to work on this child," I said and then kissed her. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prof.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prof.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..af93877c --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prof.txt @@ -0,0 +1,148 @@ + THE PROFESSOR + by Ann D + + Carol had been Jill's history professor for the last +two semesters. A lovely lady in her fifties, she was a good +teacher, kind and patient. She had encouraged Jill at every +turn and had helped her get an appointment as a student- +teacher. It was no surprise that they'd become quit close +despite the difference in their ages. + The professor couldn't help but be concerned about +the abrupt change in Jill following her break up with her +boyfriend. She cried all the time, couldn't eat or sleep and +her studies were showing the results. A second bad +evaluation such as the one she held in her hand would see +Jill out of the student-teacher program. + A knock on the door of her office told Carol that Jill +had gotten the message she had left at her dorm. Sliding the +report into the top draw, she pressed the small button at the +side of her desk, unlocking the door. As Jill entered, Carol +took stock of the younger woman, cursing the bastard who +had caused her deterioration. + Jill stood five four and normally weighed about one +ten, it was obvious she had loss weight in the last month. +Her beautiful blonde hair was tied back in a pony tail instead +of flowing free as she always liked it. Her eyes were red, it +was clear she had been crying again. + "I'm sorry I'm late, " She stammered. "I lost track of +the time." + "That's ok," Carol replied. "I'm just glad you +showed up at all. "You missed our previous two +appointments." + "I'm sorry," Jill replied. "I've been going through +such a hard time lately and I......." + With that Jill once again burst into tears. Carol +quickly moved to her feet and eased the girl to the large +padded sofa on the side of the office. Making soft sounds +she let her cry on her shoulder, happy that Jill was finally +letting go. Her arms comforted her and through her sobs +she unburdened herself. Jill went on for almost a hour, +revealing every hurt and emptiness within her. Carol +listened patiently, assuring her that everything was going to +be better. + "Are you willing to take my advise?" Carol said. +"No questions asked?" + Jill nodded and blew her nose in the handkerchief +Carol had given her. + "Very well. Take off your clothes." + Surprised, Jill stopped wiping her tears and looked +at the older woman. She was at a loss for words. + "The only way to forget the pain of losing a lover is +to find another. I'll help you ease the pain," She explained. + For some reason, t made perfect sense. Even tough +Jill mad never been with another woman, this seemed a +sensible solution. If she simply hopped in to bed of another +guy, it would just be sex and right now she needed +something more than yet. The friendship and caring she +craved already existed between Carol and her. + Without another word, she rose and began taking off +her clothes. Carol checked the door and when she turned +around, Jill could see the point of her nipples in her +sweater. + "Just relax," She said in a voice just a bit husky. + By the time Jill was down to her underclothes, Carol +had taken over. She kissed her mouth lightly and then +worked her way down to her neck. Reaching behind her +she unhooked Jill's bra and pulled it off her shoulders, +freeing her small breasts. Her hands covered them and she +made little circles with her tongue around her breasts, +squeezing the nipples up into her mouth. + In spite of Jill's nervousness, she responded quickly. +Her pussy felt delightfully moist and she moaned softly. + "See," Carol whispered as she took another nipple +into her mouth. "I told you it would all be allright." + Carol slid her hands inside Jill's panties and cupped +her mound. A finger worked it way between her lips and +was immediately covered with juice. Jill found Carol's +hands and mouth were in a way more thrilling than her +boyfriends had ever been. Carol seemed to sense exactly +what she needed. Moaning loudly, Jill felt her body pulling +at Carol's exploring fingers. + Kneeling on the floor at her feet, Carol pulled Jill's +panties down her legs slowly. She kissed her belly, dipping +her tongue into her navel and then swirled it into the bush +beneath. + "You smell lovely," She said as she inhaled deeply. + Jill's legs were weak and trembling. Her nipples +ached for her hands again and she thrust her pelvis toward +her. With a knowing smile, the professor coaxed her thighs +apart. + "I can't wait to taste you." Carol murmured as her +fingers spread the girls lips. + She gazed at the pink and wet opening, licking her +lips hungrily. Jill could see her clit erect and throbbing. +As +Carol lowered her face to Jill's pussy, she stuck her tongue +out. Jill barely felt it at first as the point moved up and +down her opening, tasting her nectar. As Carol grew more +and more excited, she drove it deep inside, pulled it out +again and wrapped it around the clit. Again and again she +repeated the process until Jill was on the brink of ecstasy. + Finally she brought her hands into play, stroking the +clit with her thumb and teasing her anus with fingertips from +her other hand. In seconds, Jill was grinding her body +against her face, shuddering through her first orgasm in a +month. + The professor brought her down as slowly as she +had taken her up. When Jill opened her eyes, she couldn't +believe what she was seeing. Here was this lovely lady, still +wearing a three piece suit. As usual, not a hair was out +place but her face was covered with her juices. + "I think one of us is overdressed." Jill said with a +satisfied smile. + The professor returned the smile and unbuttoned her +suit. Her blouse quickly joined her jacket on the floor and +as she unhooked her bra, Jill was amazed at their size. The +heavy bra and multiple layers of clothing Carol always wore +in class and at official functions had concealed a 38dd chest. +Carol sighed with relief as they jumped free. Some signs of +age were evident but it was obvious that Carol spent a lop +of time keeping her shape. Kneading her breasts with both +hands, she squeezed the large nipples and smiled. Her +hands slid downward and off came the skirt and slip. Finally +only the panties remained and in a quick motion they too +were gone. To Jill's astonishment, Carol's pussy was as +bare as a teenagers. + "I could touch up the gray in my hair," Carol said as +she noticed Jill's gaze. "But down there it easier just to +keep it bare. Besides, I've always loved the way it feels." + Kicking the pile of clothes behind her, Carol stuck a +pose before the couch Jill still sat on. + "What do you think, not bad for a old lady?" + In response, Jill rose and hugged her. With all the +passion she could muster, she kissed Carol. Her tongue +slipped past Carol's lips as she ran her hands down Carol's +back and cupped the mounds of her ass. + "I think you are beautiful." She said as she broke +the kiss. "I wish I had a body half as beautiful as yours." + "Now that we have you back on track, we'll have to +spend a lot of late nights to get your grades back up." Carol +said as she brushed Jill's long blonde hair out of the pony- +tail. + "If this is the incentive I'll be getting," Jill said +beaming, "I'll have them back up in no time." + "Well we can worry about that tomorrow, right now +I think you're ready for a second lesson." + Having said that, Carol led Jill back to the sofa. + +END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/program.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/program.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..391693f6 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/program.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1542 @@ + "Getting with the Program" + By: Phil Phantom + + Bill's company has a two tier management structure: those +who are in, and those on the way out. Bill had come to that +crossroads after only three years with the company. An +invitation (summons actually) to the "retreat" marked that event. + The retreat is a forty acre converted hunting lodge in the +Ozarks. Nestled deep in heavy woods, the company insiders hold +quarterly get-togethers that usually last one week. + The retreat was the subject of the lower echelon rumor mill. +I had heard many of the rumors about their wild parties and bawdy +games, but they were just rumors. I knew many of the insiders +and the ones I knew lent credibility to those rumors. I could +easily picture Bill's immediate supervisor, Greg Miller, and his +exotic, uninhibited wife, Cassandra, doing the things I'd heard. + At the top of the heap was the company owner's wife, Helen +Cummings. The retreat was actually Helen's thing. Randolph +Cummings only made rare appearances. Helen is your +quintessential rich bitch with more power than she needs. She is +in her early forties and twenty years younger than her husband. +She still has her sexy figure and dresses to flaunt it. Rarely +seen without her entourage of executive wives, she struts and +flirts with an air of a spoiled women accustomed to getting her +way. Whenever I'm in her presence, I feel like a gerbil in a +python's cage. She intimidates me and delights in my discomfort. +She never misses an opportunity to embarrass me with a lurid +compliment about my body, or by telling a vulgar story in mixed +company. + I might have been able to relax and try to have a good time +at the retreat had we not been forced to bring along my +sixteen-year-old daughter, Jenny, and my fourteen-year-old son, +Steven. I say forced, but the invitation to Bill only said, you +and your family. "Your family" was heavily underlined. Bill +tried to soothe my anxieties. It meant so much to him to be able +to advance. Those that failed to pass the retreat muster did not +last long afterwards if they even returned to work at all. That +fact, more than any other, spawned the rumors that the retreat +was a test. Bill was ready for the test. + I wasn't too worried about Steven. He's your All-American +boy: freckle-faced, mischievous, rebellious at times, sexually +frustrated, and very curious. Jenny worried me. Jenny is a +quiet, simple girl. She's very pretty, too pretty for her own +good. She has a delicate boyish figure (32 18 28) trim and +excessively neat, always well-groomed. She brushes her long +brown hair one-hundred strokes every night and still has her +stuffed animals from her childhood adorning her room. She is +aware of boys, but is not yet dating. She likes to highlight her +best feature, her legs. She wears her skirts short and +hip-hugging. I indulge this fashion statement, but I never let +her out of my sight except for school. + She and I have had a few intimate talks about boys and sex, +but we both found those talks embarrassing. Bill has still not +talked with Steven, though I have pleaded with him to do so. +Steven is driving me and Jenny up the wall with his constant +invasions of our privacy. Our walls and ceilings are peppered +with his peep holes. We live with the fear that Steven is always +watching, consequently, masturbation has not been a part of my +sex life since school let out for the summer, and I'm sure Jenny +would never risk it if she ever had. That subject has never been +discussed. It wouldn't be so bad, but Bill seemed to lose +interest in sex months before the invitation. I suspected an +office affair. + A part of me, the lower part of me, wanted to go on the +trip, kids or no kids. I am often at odds with my lower parts. + * * * + After turning off of the last stretch of paved country road, +we traveled eight miles down a winding dirt road. The road +opened into a clearing. A sprawling, two-story rustic clubhouse +occupied the center with twenty small cabins circling it +along the tree line. Bill checked us in and got our cabin +assignment. As we circled the area looking for number nine, the +nature of this retreat became apparent. On every heavy wooden +door was a wood relief carving of couples making love. They were +not pornographic, only graphic. Behind the clubhouse was a small +pond and fountain. I'm sure you've seen the little-boy-peeing +statue. This was no little boy, and he wasn't peeing. This +statue was of a ten-foot Greek god sporting a massive erection, +held in a tight fist and angled down to a woman lying naked at +his feet. Water erupted in jetting spurts from the bulbous crown +of his penis and splashed off the reclining Venus (one with +arms), using her hands to lewdly expose her vagina as a target. +I took one long look at this piece and groaned, sinking low in my +seat, and covering my face. Number nine was just beyond this +vulgar art work. + Bill squeezed my hand as our car headed in on number nine +and we saw our door. It was pornographic. The door was a +relief that appeared to be looking down on a bed with two people +on it. On the top half, a buxom young girl sat with her legs +splayed. The bottom half was a young man with his head between +her legs, tongue lewdly distended into her gaping vagina. He +was depicted kneeling and his huge balls and foot-long penis hung +down between his legs, the head of his penis at the base of the +door. I looked in astonishment to Bill and said, "Bill, we can't +stay here, not with the kids." + He appeared on the verge of panic, and tried desperately to +calm me. Steven added his pleas to his father's. Jenny sat in +silent awe watching half-naked adults walking about. I knew we +weren't going back, but I couldn't see going forward, either. +After sitting for several minutes, I finally agreed to try. Bill +let us into the tiny cabin. We moved inside and just stood, +staring. The cabin was nothing more than a bedroom. One +king-size four-poster bed with no head or foot board sat in the +middle of the room beneath a totally mirrored ceiling. A clothes +rack and dresser, three chairs, and a small table were the only +other furnishings. There was no water, no toilet, no closet, and +no curtains on the five large windows - two on either side of the +door and one on each other wall. It was like being in a +wood-framed terrarium. We all looked at each other and at the +people making the trek between the clubhouse and the pool, +passing along either side of number nine, some waving to us with +grins showing bare breasts and dangling penises through their +unbelted short robes. + I looked to Bill and said, "Do you still feel like staying?" + "Honey, we have to. I love my job. We need my job. We'll +just have to make the best of it." + "Fine, now where are the kids going to sleep?" + "This bed is big enough for all of us." + I peered out the window at the foot of the bed and +immediately noticed a light pole with the lamp aimed at our +window. The other side had a similar one. I said, "We won't be +getting much sleep anyway. Tonight, this place will be lit up. +There's not even a way to hang something over the windows if we +had something." + Bill, Jenny, and Steven confirmed my appraisal and spotted +another pair of lamp posts behind the cabin. On a hunch, I +looked under the bed and found a chamber pot. In addition, I +found several trays of sex parafinellia: dildoes, bondage +devices, butt plugs, and body oils - some things I knew nothing +about. There were also slick pornographic magazines showing the +most obscene couplings. I stood and told Bill to look under the +bed, then grabbed Steven to prevent him from doing so. Bill +peered under, then stood looking pale. He shrugged his shoulders +and said, "Do you plan to hold Steven all week, Karen?" + I thought about that for a few seconds, then reluctantly +released him. He dove to the floor and exclaimed, "Far out!" I +turned away as I saw him pull out a tray full of magazines and +spread them out on the floor. Jenny shyly peered over Steven's +shoulder; her face went bright red. I looked to see +what had had such an effect on her. Steven had a magazine opened +to a centerfold showing a beautiful naked model getting creamed +in the face by a circle of pumping, jetting cocks. She was +drenched and trying to catch flying jets of sperm in her open +mouth while stuffing her pussy with a huge black dildoe. Steven +was excitedly pointing out details to Jenny, adding to her +discomfort. I noticed that although she blushed, Jenny did not +look away. I wanted a closer look myself, but I motioned Bill +over to a corner and quietly said, "You tell me how to handle +this. This is your show, Bill." + "I say ignore it. You wanted them to get a sex education; +well, they're getting one." + I said, "No, what they're getting is a lesson in perversion. +I never wanted that." + "Still, that's all part of sex. Look, it's done. What can +we do?" + "For one thing, we can gather these things and lock them +away in our trunk after we unpack the car." + "Honey, no we can't. When I checked in, they said quite +explicitly, 'do not remove anything from the cabin, and do not +hang anything on the windows." + "Are there any more rules I need to hear about?" + "The pool is bathing suits optional, and there are two daily +mandatory gatherings in the clubhouse for meetings and meals. +One at two PM and the other at eight PM. Breakfast is served +from six till noon as a buffet. Oh, you are supposed to check in +with Helen as soon as we unpack. She has an office upstairs over +the clubhouse." + My heart skipped several beats. Bill saw my look and I +assured him I'd be okay. I decided to get that part over with +and went in search of the office. I had to pass right by the +fountain and stopped to gander on the scene. The Venus sat on a +stone pillow with her long legs held up in a wide 'V'. Her hands +reached around her haunches and her fingers pulled her sex wide +open. Her anatomy was amazingly detailed and I was sure Steven +and Bill would like what I saw. I looked at the cock spurting +jets of water into her hole and marveled at its detail - thick +and rich with pulsing veins. I could not help wondering what +such an instrument would feel like. Bill's six-inch penis is the +only penis I'd had. My sex-starved pussy cried out for it and I +moved on before I made a noticeable wet spot on my shorts. + The clubhouse was richly decorated with lewd paintings and +statuary. Numerous young sexy staff members in brief attire +waited on the scantily-clad members. I passed several people I +recognized on the way up to see Helen. I knocked timidly and was +admitted by a topless maid in heels, fishnets, and a brief apron. +I followed her provocative, undulating, naked ass into Helen's +private office. Helen sat back in a huge leather chair letting a +gorgeous young girl about Steven's age paint her toenails. Both +were naked. The maid led me around the desk and had me stand +behind the kneeling girl. I looked down into Helen's completely +shaved vagina and forced my startled eyes up past Helen's +siliconed breasts to her smiling face. Helen said, "So, at last +I get to play with sexy little Karen Smith." + That sounded ominous and my expression must have conveyed +that. Helen said sternly, "I'm not going to beat around the +bush, Karen. You've had a good look around. You know this is +not a fucking church summer camp. You also know that your +behavior here will determine if your husband has any future with +us. You are aware of this, aren't you?" + I said, "We presumed as much, yes." + "Well let me make this crystal clear, and I have witnesses +that I never said this. You play ball with me or your hubby will +be shoved so far down in the company they'll have to pump +sunshine to him." + Her words angered me. "What do you mean by, 'Play ball?'" + "Let me put it this way. You don't join our circle unless +you prove you are worthy. This is mostly a test for you. We +aren't worried about Bill. When was the last time you got a +good fuck from him, Karen." + "I don't think that's any of your business." + She shouted, "I didn't ask what you think, bitch! I asked +you a question, and I expect an answer." + I recoiled and lied, "Two weeks ago." + "That's pathetic. It's also a lie. The fact is, Bill +hasn't serviced your cunt in over three months. He's been +preparing you for the retreat. Cassandra has been taking good +care of your hubby." + Bill's complicity was a bigger shock than his infidelity. I +listened stoically as she went on, "I'm sure you've been the +faithful wife and mother. A fuck-doll like you going to waste. +That's a shame. Well, we're going to correct this injustice. +You go back to your family but keep this in mind. If you balk at +anything, show any resistance, show any false modesty, or give +any member of my staff a hard time, I will personally strip you, +beat you, have you gang fucked in front of your family, and drag +your ass off this property by your cunt hairs. I've done it +before; I'll gladly do it again. Do I make myself clear?" + Her absolute power overwhelmed me. A sense of total +helplessness flowed through me. I nodded vigorously. Helen +smiled and gently kicked away the young girl. She placed her +left leg on her desk and hung the right over the arm rest. Her +beaver yawned at me as she said, "I don't think you do. Have you +ever sucked a pussy before, Karen, dear?" I shook my head. "You +will suck plenty this week. Get on your knees and press that +pretty face between my legs." + On trembling legs, I moved forward and settled to my knees. +I stared at her gaping vagina and slowly brought my face into it. +Her warm wet musk filled my nose as her vaginal membranes sealed +themselves to my face. My mouth was completely enveloped by her +fleshy cunt lips as I looked up her torso over her pubic mound. +I licked submissively and noticed her signal the young girl +standing behind me. I then felt small hands reach around my hips +and begin working my shorts, setting them loose and pulling them +and my panties down my legs. I knew better than to lift my face +or say anything as the girl worked them free of my feet. I +waited for a rude invader between my legs and shot bolt upright +at the sharp sting of a thin cane brought forcefully across both +of my ass cheeks. I screamed, but immediately reapplied my +mouth, sucking and licking as hard as I could. The cruel cane +struck repeatedly while Helen languished and ground her cunt in +my face. The girl applied over a dozen smart strokes over my ass +and thighs and ended by bringing the cane on an upswing right +between my legs. + The searing pain made me scream and roll to the floor in a +fetal ball, clutching my crotch. I quickly recovered and +scrambled back between Helen's legs and slavishly licked. The +pain was excruciating yet wildly erotic. I had heard of people +deriving pleasure from pain, but never understood. I now +understood and to further demonstrate my abject surrender, I +moved my knees out wide and tilted my pelvis as though in +invitation of another stroke to my pussy. This pleased Helen. +She smiled and said, "You learn quickly. I was going to have +Stephanie give you a dozen to your clit, but you earned yourself +a reprieve and a reward. Stephanie, lick Karen's cunt for her." + I tried not to show my strange feeling of disappointment. I +pulled Helen's lips apart and sucked madly on her large clit. I +nearly died when that precious girl's mouth touched my fevered +and tortured sex. The feeling was exquisite and I wiggled my ass +in her face as she sucked me. The girl brought me off before I +brought Helen off. I remained to lovingly lick Helen's juices +from her cunt and reluctantly stopped only when dismissed. I +stood on wobbly legs wearing only my blouse. + Stephanie handed me my clothes but kept the bra and panties. + +Helen said, "Bras and panties are not allowed here. See that +your daughter complies with the rules. As for the sleeping +arrangements, Bill will be sleeping elsewhere. You and the kids +will have the bed to yourselves. I expect you all to sleep in +the nude with you in the middle. And one other thing, I want you +to sleep with your head at the foot of the bed. If young Steven +should bet frisky with you, I expect you to be accommodating. We +will be watching, and your cabin is wired for sound. Be careful +what you say." + I said I would comply and started to put my shorts on. +Helen stopped me and told me to put them on downstairs. I backed +out, scared to death, but still very excited. As I passed +through her door, Helen shouted out, "Did you bring a tube top?" +I told her that Jenny had one. "Wear it tonight at the dinner. +Oh, and Karen, I'm not really into the whips and chains gig. +You'd be well advised not to get me started. This is a fun house +not a house of pain. Don't do anything to make me angry. + The maid escorted me downstairs. I timidly made an entrance +into a group of three people (a member couple and a servant). +They watched with smiles as I struggled into my clothes. I +hurriedly left the clubhouse. + + + "Get with the Program - alternative plot one" + + A thousand conflicting thoughts and emotions whirled through +my mind. My whole life was turned topsy turvy. By the time I +got to the cabin, I had calmed somewhat. I met Bill at the car. + +He said, "Honey, are you all right? You look like you've been +crying." + I said, "I have been. Helen had me beaten with a cane. I'm +all right, though." + "That does it. We're getting out of here right now. Fuck +the damn job!" + A part of me panicked. I reached out and placed my hand on +his arm and said, "No, let's see this through. We've gone this +far. You were right; we need this job. I can take whatever +Helen can dish out." Bill studied me with great curiosity, +trying to read me. The normal part of me tried to figure out +where that statement had come from, for I wanted out of there +fast. I now realize that it wasn't Helen's threat that made me +want to stay. We could easily get away. It wasn't the job, +either. It was Helen. I wanted Helen to correct the injustice +in my boring life. Bill seemed to see or sense it. He said, +"Okay, if you're sure. Just say when you've had enough, and +we'll be out of here." + I said, "No, I want us to make a commitment to see this +thing through, no matter what, and I expect...no...I insist you +hold me to it." + "All right. We're staying the full week. I won't +interfere, I mean that." + "I don't want you to." + "The kids will have to fend for themselves." + "Of course. Come on; I'll help you unload." + As we unpacked our things, Steven lay sprawled on the bed +with his magazines. Jenny helped me. As I bent over a suitcase, +Jenny said, "Mom, what are those stripes on the backs of your +thighs?" + I blushed and stood straight. Steven, Bill, and Jenny +awaited my reply. I looked nervously from one face to another +and decided to tell them the partial truth. I knew Helen would +be exposing me to further outrages and thought I should brace my +family. They were going to see a side of me that I didn't even +know existed. I said, "I was given a beating with a cane. I'm +all right." + Jenny looked tearful and cried, "Why? Who?" + "It's all right, Jenny. Helen Cummings had it done to put +me in my place. I got a little smart with her and made some +threats. She taught me a good lesson." + Steven looked up with interest and said, "What lesson?" + "To behave myself while we're here and not give anyone a +hard time. Believe me, I won't, and I strongly suggest you guys +do likewise. These people are serious, but they're here to have +fun, not hurt people. We need to keep that in mind." + Steven said, "Was it fun?" + I looked at his amused face and said, "No, it was not fun. +They took off my shorts and panties and hit me between the legs. +It was not fun in the least." + Jenny winced and made an agonized face, but Steven was even +more amused, saying, "Wow, they hit you in the cunt!" + Bill said, "Steven, that's no way to talk to your mother." + Steven's words thrilled me. I tried to act serious and +calm. I said, "No, Bill, let him say what he wants. We can't be +enforcing our normal rules in this place. You can't very well +let a boy look at stuff like that [indicating the magazines] and +expect him to call a vagina a vagina, or treat women, even his +mother, with any respect." I looked to Steven and said, "To +answer your question, yes, she hit me in the cunt." + Steven's face lit up at my use of the foul word. Jenny +cried, "Mom!" Bill looked equally shocked. They've never heard +me say "shit," much less "cunt." Steven loved it and said, +"Really, did she get your clit." + Bill shouted angrily, "Steven, that's enough." + Again I stood up for Steven and said, "Leave him alone, +Bill. He obviously wants to hear about it. I won't begrudge him +taking whatever pleasure he can grab from this experience. I +would much rather he enjoyed this stay rather than be traumatized +by it." To Steven I said, "And yes, she did hit my clit." + "How'd she do it?" + "Helen didn't do it. She had a girl your age, a very pretty +girl I might add, take off my shorts and panties and start +whipping my ass and thighs. She gave me over a dozen hard hits, +then brought one right up between my legs while I knelt on all +fours." I found this confession very stimulating, but was not +prepared to tell them what I was doing on all fours. + "Neat, did the cane go into your pussy slit?" + "Yes, it went right in the crack." + "Far out. Did you cry?" + "Yes, I cried a lot." + "God, I wish I could have seen that." + Jenny said, "Steven, you're awful. You have no idea how +much that must have hurt Mom." + I walked up to Steven and ruffled his hair, saying, "I think +he does, Jenny. He's just being honest. I appreciate that. If +it happens again, I hope Steven is there to witness it. Who +knows, they might even let him do the hitting. Would you like +that, Steven?" + "Yes, I'd do it, too. I'd really make you cry." + I brushed hair from his eyes and said, "Yes, I'm sure you +would, dear. I can't say I'm looking forward to it, but if it +happens, I won't hold it against you." + "Even if I hit you on your pussy?" + I smiled, "Yes, even on my pussy, in my slit, on my clit. +Are you happy?" + "Yeah, I can't wait." + That conversation with my son in front of my husband and +daughter had my pussy leaking into my shorts. I knew I had to +change the subject and my shorts quickly before further +humiliating myself. I remembered Helen's bra and panty rule and +turned to Jenny, saying, "I'm afraid I have some bad news for you +too, Jenny. Helen said there's a firm rule: no panties or bras +are allowed here. You'll have to change. They kept mine, but I +still have need to change." + "Mom, all I brought was skirts and dresses and a swim suit. +I can't go without panties." + "You have to, Jenny. I'm sorry." + "Well, we can't change here." + "It's that or outside. They want us to live in this fish +bowl. We may as well make the most of this. Just wait till +there's no one walking by and do it quickly." + "What about them?" + She indicated her father and brother. I said, "Come on, +Jenny. We can't possibly hide from each other in this room, and +I'm not sending everyone out every time you need to attend your +toilet or change clothes. Hurry up now." + "Mom! At least make them look the other way!" + "Jenny, honestly!" I strode over and pulled her dress up +over her head like I used to when she was a child. She fell +right into her old way of lifting her arms for me. I tossed off +her dress and pulled her bra off the same way. She crossed her +arms over her compact mounds as I knelt and dragged her panties +down, making her lift one foot then the other in bashful +humiliation. While freeing her panties, I held her right foot +higher than necessary. My eyes drifted to her crotch, inches +from my face. I was suddenly paralyzed by the most exciting view +of my daughter's pussy. I wondered what hers would taste like. +Would her inner flesh feel differently than Helen's? Would the +fine light hairs add or detract from the experience, and would +her pink clit grow any bigger in my sucking mouth? I was +startled from my fantasy by Jenny crying out, "Mother, please, +put my leg down!" + I dropped her foot and stood. Jenny was trying to hide both +her tits and her crotch. I tossed her a short skirt and blouse. +I stripped naked and took my time finding something to wear. In +the process, I gave everyone, even passers-by, a lewd exhibition. + +Steven was a delight. He got on his hands and knees behind me +and followed me everywhere. I slowly pulled on a pair of shorts, +being sure to give Steven a good long look at my criss-crossed +naked ass, not to mention my pussy. My awkward efforts were +slowed by my overly-dramatic show of pain as I gingerly inched +the shorts past one stripe at a time. I was rewarded for my +effort by an exciting comment from Steven as he peered up between +my legs. As my ass wiggled in his face, he said, "It's all red +where she hit you in the pussy, Mom." + I said, "I wouldn't doubt that, but remember, pussies are +reddish on the inside anyway." + "Yeah, I know, but yours is red inside and out, especially +on your left cunt lip. I can see where the cane landed. It went +across your clit to the right side of your pussy mound. I can +see the mark through the cunt hairs." + I held myself in this exposed position and questioned Steven +about my wound. He rewarded me with another long and lewd +description. He even used his fingers to trace the area. +Afterwards, I reluctantly hid his visual treasure and said, +"Well, thank you very much for that commentary. I'm sure Jenny +and your father appreciated it too." + I zipped my shorts and turned to face them, topless. I +ignored their looks and searched for a tube top. I borrowed one +of Jenny's and crammed my thirty-six inch tits into her +thirty-two inch top. Jenny was dressed by then, so I suggested +we explore the facility. We decided to pair off: boys going one +way, girls the other. We parted near the fountain. Bill and +Steven paused to look at the Venus. I overheard Steven remark, +"She looks an awful lot like Mom, especially her tits and cunt, +huh Dad?" + Jenny said, "Mom, how can you let Steven talk about you like +that. He's being nasty on purpose." + "I know, Jenny. Boys are like that. Let him have his fun, +dear. Who knows, you might even find something you like here. +I'll tolerate that too." + "I seriously doubt that. This place is scary, Mom. These +men look at me like I'm naked." + "You are under that outfit, and they know it. You better be +careful how you sit or you are going to give somebody the thrill +of a lifetime." + She smiled as we entered the clubhouse and said, "I already +gave Steven his thrill thanks to you." She paused and said, +"Mom, why were you looking at me like that...you know, down +there." + We walked side by side pausing from time to time to study a +painting or other object. I said, "You mean why was I staring at +your vagina. I don't know, sweetheart. It captivated me. +Frankly, I've never seen one so pretty, cute, and sexy. I'm just +lucky the guys were there or I probably would have given it a +very long kiss, and not a peck either." + "Mom!" She giggled, "This place is getting to you. Gosh, I +never thought I'd hear you say something like that....Did you +really like it that much?" + We had stopped before a large painting of a leather-clad +dominitrix standing spread-legged over a bound young girl with +the girl's tongue reaching into the woman's exaggerated vagina. +I turned and grasped Jenny by the shoulders, looked deep in her +eyes and said, "Jenny, I loved it and I'll try to look again and +again. I may even try to sneak in a kiss from time to time. I'm +just warning you. Sweetheart, your legs are not your finest +feature, your pussy is. Believe me." + I could see her beaming through her delightful blush. She +said, "I don't care if you look or anything, Mom." + "I'll remember that. Jenny, see that gentleman sitting by +himself in the lounge. That's Mr. Peabody, the head of +accounting. He's a nice guy. Why don't we go over. I'll sit in +the stuffed chair facing his and you can sit on the arm. Here's +your chance to show a man your pussy and test his reaction." + "Mom! I couldn't do that...could I?" + I took her hand and led her over, took the seat, and patted +the arm rest. Jenny shyly sat with her knees tightly pressed +together. I made introductions as Mr. Peabody smiled warmly and +ran his eyes over both our bodies. We made small talk as Jenny's +legs slowly relaxed and drifted apart. After three minutes, he +was unabashedly looking right at her naked pussy. Jenny was +unabashedly showing it to him. I talked while stroking my left +hand along her right thigh. Jenny seemed to enjoy her first +intentional exhibition. + Mr. Peabody enjoyed it also as he stared openly through the +top half of his bifocals. Those glasses must have given him a +clear view. His bermuda shorts testified to that. Impulsively, +I let my hand drift higher up her thigh, pushing her short skirt +up before it. Jenny softly cried, "Mom!" and laid her hand over +mine, following, not resisting. I glanced around to see that no +one was looking, then continued to mover her shirt up past her +mons and angled my fingertips to her slit. I traced her pussy +lips and said, "Penny for your thoughts." + Jenny was nervously looking around as he said, "I was +wondering if it got any better." + I pressed gently outward against her inner thigh with my +fingertips. Jenny let her leg drift out until her knees were +eighteen inches apart. I used a finger to pull her right labia +out and said, "She's beautiful, isn't she?" + "Magnificent. Look, why don't we move to the library. It's +cozy and usually private." + Jenny gave me an anxious look. I said, "Lead the way." + Mr. Peobody led us past the TV room and into a small book- +filled room with a small sofa, a desk, and a padded leather +chair. He shut the door and said, "Have her lie down on the +desk, please." + Jenny clutched my hand. I turned to her and said, "Relax, +sweetheart. He's not going to screw you unless you want him to. +He just wants a better look at your gorgeous vagina. Isn't that +right, Mr. Peobody?" + "Jenny, no one here will do anything to you unless you let +them. All you have to do is say no. Everyone here will honor a +no. It's a golden rule. I just want a better look, okay." + Without waiting for her response, I guided Jenny to the desk +and lifted her. I pushed against her chest until she settled +back uneasily. I scooted her back and placed her feet on the +desk-top, wide apart. I told her to lift her butt. Jenny +lifted; I pushed her skirt past her waist and stood aside. Mr. +Peobody had dropped his shorts and advanced between Jenny's legs +stroking an impressive erection. My mouth watered. His eyes +focused on her beaver as he knelt. Jenny was on her elbows, +watching him study her intimate anatomy. + I knelt at his side and reached for his cock. He +relinquished it to me and dipped his head to kiss Jenny's pussy. +Jenny squealed; her thighs clamped his head. I pumped his cock +and pushed out on her left knee. She relaxed and soon had her +knees wide. I watched him lick my little angle, then went low to +take him in my mouth. I sucked him in that awkward position, +listening to my daughter's moans. + I grew more and more excited, as did Mr. Peobody. He +stopped to tell me to get naked. I got up and stripped +hurriedly. I rubbed my cunt against his elbow to let him know I +was ready. He got up and practically threw me onto the desk +beside Jenny. He quickly mounted me and shoved his cock all the +way into my wet pussy. I drew back my legs, holding onto my toes +and screamed, "FUCK ME! Oh, Yes, Fuck me hard!" + Jenny rolled to her side and looked at the cock pumping into +my fevered crotch. Having her watch added to my excitement. I +lifted to meet his thrusts. He fucked me long and deep, slowly +building up steam. My orgasm exploded over me and was quickly +followed by another. A third happened when he came. I ground my +cunt on his spewing cock and milked his spend from him. My +crotch became a milky froth of our juices. + He pulled out. I still held my toes, exhausted. Jenny got +down and looked between my legs. I caught her eye, seeing her +between my knees and decided to hold my obscene pose. I said, +"Take a good look, Jenny. You're going to see a lot of this." +Mr. Peobody put on his shorts and left. I slowly recovered. We +dressed and left. + We walked to the bar, took seats and ordered cocktails. We +sat silently for a few minutes. When the drinks came, I took a +long sip and said, "Are you upset with me?" + She smiled and said, "No! Not at all, Mom. God, that was +something, incredible." + "It was that. You may not believe this after what you saw, +but your father is the only man I've ever had sex with." + "I'm not surprised, Mom. I have a hard time imagining you +and Daddy doing it." + "But you do imagine it?" + She blushed and said, "Well, it's not like an obsession, but +yeah, I have." + I smiled and touched her nearby thigh, saying, "Have you +ever seen your father's penis erect?" + "No, but I did see it soft, hanging out the leg opening of +his shorts. I've seen that a lot." + "I figured so. Have you ever touched a penis or kissed +one?" + "No, never, not even Steven's, though he wants me to." + "Interesting. Steven has many dimensions, and I think he +has one dimension that is bigger and fatter than his father's." + "Mom! Are you horny for Steven? It did look like you were +trying to turn him on back in the room." + "Was I that obvious?" + "Mom, you practically wiggled your vagina under his nose, +and if I didn't know better I'd think you wanted him to beat +you." + I took a casual sip of my drink while looking straight +ahead. I said, "What makes you think you know better?" + "God, Mom! You're unreal. Did they drug you? You aren't +the same Mom that went up there." + "You're absolutely right about that; but no, they didn't +drug me. I'm sorry if I've said too much. Hey, let's finish +these drinks and find the guys." + * * * + We wandered around the camp for and found the guys at the +pool. Few people wore suits and the pool staff was naked save +for shoes and hats. There weren't many kids present in the camp, +but those we saw were as provocative and outrageous as the +adults. The young boys gave the female staffers a hard time by +pinching and slapping tender areas. The girls, some +pre-pubescent, flaunted themselves shamelessly at any male but +especially the handsome lifeguards. Steven was naked in the +water with three of the little minxes. On our way over to Bill, +a young boy, maybe thirteen, came up to Jenny sporting a junior +grade hardon and simply said, "Hi, my name's Robert. Want to +fuck?" + Jenny appeared to be studying the presented prick, but was, +in fact, too dumbfounded to immediately respond. She simply +said, "No." He looked to me and said, "How about you, lady?" + I smiled and said, "Thanks for the offer, dear, but not +right now, okay. You might try asking Jenny again, though. +Maybe tomorrow or the next day." + He shrugged and skipped off leaving me to deal with a +flustered daughter. She said, "Mom, are you crazy? Can you +believe the nerve of that brat? And what made you tell him to +try me again. Do you think I might say, 'yes'?" + As we came up to Bill in his lounge chair I quietly told +her, "If you don't, you're a fool." To Bill I said, "Hi, dear. +I see you found a spot with a view." + "Goddamn, honey. These chicks are fantastic. This place is +so open and free. I love watching these kids explore their +budding sexuality. They're having a ball, literally. I think +Steven lost his virginity in the pool right before you walked up. + +See that little blonde swimming off. She took it." + I gazed over the top rim of my sunglasses and said, "Bill, +that's the little girl that beat me in Helen's office. Her name +is Stephanie." + Bill looked up at Jenny and said, "Why don't you get in the +water, kiddo. Take off those clothes and just jump in." + Jenny hemmed and hawed, danced around nervously, then took a +lounge chair on the other side of Bill. She managed to position +her legs facing the group of frolicking kids and slowly let her +feet drift apart. I nudged Bill and we watched her on the sly. +She finally had a good beaver shot going and attracted their +attention and their splashes. They drenched her while she kicked +and squealed. They got out of the pool and surrounded her. She +struggled half-heartedly as they threatened to strip her and +throw her in the pool. As her top came off and they were working +on dragging her skirt off, Jenny shouted, "No!" Three boys and +a girl immediately let go. Only Steven still held her by a leg. +He said, "Hey, come on!" + One of the boys said, "Let her go, man. She said 'No.' The +lifeguard heard." + Steven didn't understand but dropped his sister's leg and +joined his new friends as they jumped back in the pool. Jenny +sat half-naked looking terribly frustrated and deeply +disappointed. I said, "Let that be a lesson to you Jenny. 'No' +is a two edged sword around here. Go on, take that silly skirt +off and get in the pool." + She nervously complied and dashed into the water where she +was warmly received. I said, "It looks like they might both lose +their virginity in the pool." + "That's fine with me. Say, what was that 'no' business +about?" + I explained what we'd learned and said, "Helen made it quite +clear that the rule did not apply to me." + "Too bad, it's a good rule. Are you going to be able to +live with it?" + I smiled and flashed him my leaking beaver through the leg +hole of my shorts, saying, "I already have, right in front of +Jenny, and made a complete fool of myself." + "Anyone I know?" + "Mr. Peabody. Oh, and I heard about Cassandra and you. +We'll just call it even." + Bill blushed and turned his attention to the two boys +sandwiching our giggling daughter. Greg Miller, Bill's +supervisor, sat with a large group of members on the far side of +the pool. Greg was a short, barrel-chested man, very hairy and +balding. He wore speedo briefs. I watched him get up and dive +towards the kids, surfacing near them and advancing in the +waist-deep water. The kids parted for him and he scooped Jenny +up in his huge arms. He carried her to the underwater steps and +emerged by his friends. They applauded and he carried her with +her ass facing them, her arms clinging to his thick neck. After +parading her about, he brought her around to our side and carried +her right past us. Jenny's adorable pussy peeked out from +between her tender thighs as her ass passed before Bill and I. +Greg never acknowledged us, only grinned his shit-eating grin. +We never heard a 'no' from Jenny, even as he headed out toward +the cabins. We watched him carry our naked, virgin daughter +across the threshold of cabin seven. Thirty minutes later, he +carried her back and paraded her pink, semen-weeping, raw pussy +around the pool several times as though making victory laps. +Jenny appeared to be taking it quite well, even enjoying the lewd +attention. He came near us to give us a very special look, then +heaved her into the pool. Jenny came up laughing and splashed +him several times as the kids swarmed over her. I looked to Bill +and said, "What a little slut." + He smiled and said, "Yeah, ain't she, though?" + As Greg strutted back to his group, I said, "Did you know he +planned to do that?" + "I figured he'd try. I never imagined that Jenny would go +along so willingly. That was the big shocker." + Bill and I watched three boys and Steven take turns coupling +with Jenny in the shallow end. I couldn't call it fucking. They +were mostly just taking turns getting buried to the balls and +locking themselves together for the duration of a turn as defined +by the group. This went on for another thirty minutes and ended +when a tall man, old enough to be her grandfather and sporting a +mighty erection waded out and took a turn. He made her squeal +and squirm, but she did not say, 'No.' It took him a few minutes +to get fully seated. He then emerged from the pool with Jenny +skewered on his dick, clinging to his neck, and with her legs +wrapped around his hips. She looked like a spider monkey +clinging to her trainer. + In this lewd manner, he walked her about for the amusement +of the pool patrons. People peered between her legs, smacked her +fanny, and poked fingers up her asshole. I saw people pointing +to us and waving him in our direction. He came up and stood +between Bill's chair and mine. We had an excellent view looking +up at the thick cock stretching our little girl's vaginal lips +thin. He carried on small talk with us while obscenely +displaying her to us and a fairly large gathering that crowded +around. Jenny merely hugged herself to his neck and buried her +face in his shoulder, breathing heavily. Steven knelt between +our chairs and excitedly said, "Jenny's getting the shit fucked +out of her. Look how big he is, Mom." + I was looking, and looked harder when the man cupped her +small buttocks and began lifting and lowering her on that huge +pole. He began fucking her in earnest, looking more like a man +jacking off with a girl's body. Jenny wailed, pounded his chest, +dug her fingers in his hair, but never said, 'no,' He made her +cum, then poured his seed up her cunt. He surprised us all by +pulling her off his dick with a sucking pop, then setting her on +my lap, saying, "Thanks for the use of your daughter." He walked +off amidst throngs of laughter as semen pouring from my daughter +and drenched my lap. + Jenny enjoyed her initiation into public sex. She returned +to the pool and was the center of attention. When we left the +pool area, she didn't bother to put anything on and wiggled her +ass provocatively all the way back to our cabin. Steven +constantly had his hands on and in her body as she walked along. +Bill and I followed, amazed at the transformation we observed. +We held back to let them get ahead. When they went into the +cabin, we stopped on the path. Bill said, "Let's give them a few +minutes in there alone." + I said, "You think they'll fuck, don't you?" + "I think they might. Look, people are stopping to look in +our windows. Lets go see." + Bill was right. Jenny was on the bed on her back holding +her feet by the toes as she had seen me do. Steven was on his +knees between her legs and was fitting his cock into her cunt. +We looked on with a group of twenty while they screwed with +abandon. I placed my arm around Bill and we kissed. A couple +came up behind us. He behind me, she behind Bill. He unfastened +and dropped my shorts. She took out Bill's cock and began +jerking him off. I parted my legs and took the man's cock in +from the rear. They had us before the window. Steven saw and +alerted Jenny. Her head turned and she smiled at what she saw. + I loved getting fucked in public and thrust my ass out +shamelessly. Bill came all over the window pane and I leaned +over and licked the sliding drools of sperm from the glass. +Afterwards, I pulled off my tube top and pressed my tits to the +glass as the man pounded my cunt to mush. + At our first meeting, Helen called me and Jenny to the stage +overlooking fifty members and staff people. Helen announced, +"We'd like to officially welcome the Smith family to our club. +Karen and Bill have graciously offered their lovely daughter as a +gift to all of us." That was my cue to strip Jenny, and I +removed her clothes sensuously. I got behind her and moved her +feet out wide with my foot. I held her two arms up as Helen +said, "They said they will even deliver her to your cabin, or you +are free to use her in theirs. She will remain nude and +available throughout the remainder of her stay, so you guys help +yourselves." + The room burst out in applause. Bill came forward and +lifted her into his arms. He carried her from table to table to +allow the members to fondle her. Jenny freely held her legs +apart for their groping, probing fingers and tongues. After +dinner, and for the rest of our stay, we carried Jenny from one +fuck to another. Bill and I also performed a live sex act with +her on the stage that evening. Steven got his wish two nights +later as he and I performed at another meeting. He bound and +beat me, then fucked my ass. This was so popular that it became +a regular event at every meeting. Steven demonstrated his +imagination and creativity. He mastered me, and I grew to +worship him on and off the stage. Before we left the retreat, I +pledged my indenture to my son and informed Bill that his marital +rights were being deferred to Steven. Bill accepted this +declaration. He did, after all, have Jenny. + + +"Getting With the Program-Alternative Plot Two" +By: Phil Phantom + + A thousand conflicting thoughts and emotions whirled through +my mind. My whole life was turned topsy turvy. By the time I +got to the cabin, I had calmed somewhat. I met Bill at the car. +He said, "Honey, are you all right? You look like you've been +crying." + I said, "I have been. Helen had me beaten with a cane. I'm +all right, though. The woman is a pervert, Bill. She's sick. +They're all sick." + "That does it. We're getting out of here right now. Fuck +the damn job!" + I could see right through his act. I wondered what he'd do +if I had agreed. Instead, I said, "Maybe we're being hasty, +Bill. The worst may be over. Suppose that was the test and I +passed." + "Honey, I think you may be right. We would be crazy to quit +now. I had a talk with the kids while you were up there. They +seem okay. Look, lets wait for the first dinner meeting and see +how that goes. It's six thirty now, that gives us ninety minutes +to think this out." + I told him that was a good idea. We went inside the cabin. +I got Jenny aside and told her about the no-panty no-bra rule. +She did not like that rule one bit as she'd only brought short +skirts and a swimsuit. I got the tube top from her and convinced +her to go with me to find a lady's room to change in. I ushered +her along protectively shielding her from sights I didn't want +her to see, like couples making out, bare body parts, and +especially lewd art work. We found the restroom and changed our +clothes. Jenny kept tugging at her hem saying she felt naked +without panties. I assured her that if she sat carefully, no one +would ever know. + We hadn't gone ten feet when a big meaty hand rested on my +shoulder. It belonged to a god. I've never seen a more +striking figure of manhood. He could have been the model for the +fountain statue. He told me that Helen needed my measurements +and that we should follow him. + We followed; our eyes followed his cute, tight buns. I was +glad Jenny would be with me, for I knew I'd be putty with this +guy alone. Jenny seemed captivated with this hunk right off the +pages of a Gothic romance. He led us to a simple room that had a +few chairs lining the wall and a low examination table. A sexy +half naked girl in a nurses costume held a tablet on a clipboard. +He closed the door and told me to strip. I started to protest, +but remembered Helen's words. I shrugged and stripped. + He ordered me onto the table on all fours, then proceeded +to take measurements of me. Everything about my private parts +got measured, reported to the girl, and recorded. When he came +to my vagina, he measured the length of my labia lips, inner and +outer. He measured my clit, the distance from my anus to my +pussy hole. He also probed me with measuring instruments and his +strong fingers. He had me creaming. I melted under his touch. + He laid me on my back on the table. My legs hung off each +side with my open crotch facing Jenny. He came up to my head and +I turned to find his erect penis in his hand. He stroked its +ten-inch length poised at my lips. Honey-like precum dribbled +from the slit. My lips parted when his cockhead touched them. I +sucked self-consciously at first, but with feeling. I began +using my right hand after a few minutes. I marveled at its hot, +velvety texture and manly musk. + He withdrew after a long sucking and got between my feet. +He easily drew me down to the end of the table, put my ankles on +his shoulders, and brought his mighty cock to my opening. I +looked down my body and gasped at the sight. It was the biggest, +most beautiful example of man-muscle I'd ever seen and it was +poised to enter me. I totally forgot about Jenny being there. +He pushed that monster dick in hard. I groaned and met his +thrust. He worked for several minutes to fully seat himself. I +went mad, twisting and turning and gripping the table's edge with +white-knuckled hands. + When his balls pressed tight to my ass, I drew my legs back +and grasped my feet by the toes and shouted, "FUCK ME! Oh, Yes! +Fuck me hard." + Boy did he fuck me. He fucked my pussy juices into a milky +froth, pounded me into a stupor, and made tears pour down my +cheeks. He made me cum three times then bathed my womb in a +copious douche of sperm. When he drew out, my head slowly +cleared. I was still holding my toes and the first thing I saw +was Jenny's astonished face framed by my bent legs. She was +staring hard at my cum-leaking pussy. + Seeing my daughter shocked me back to reality. Semen poured +from my hole as I sat up. The nurse lewdly wiped my crotch with +a moist towel while together they held my legs apart right in +front of Jenny. This was the most humiliating event of my life. +He helped me down and Jenny looked with terror-stricken eyes, +expecting to be next. He saw that look and said, "Relax, baby, +nobody's going to take anything from you here. When you're +ready, you'll have to ask. That's a golden rule, by the way. A +'no' freezes any guy here, believe me. I'm just glad your mother +doesn't seem to know that word." + This piece of news both lifted my spirits, and shamed me +terribly. I felt relieved for Jenny, but it made me look even +more like a slut. We left the room and wandered aimlessly in +silence. I could not bear to look Jenny in the eyes. Finally, +she said, "Mom, Helen hit you with something, didn't she." + I had forgotten about the marks. I nodded and told her I +had gotten smart with her and it wasn't that bad. She said, "You +were afraid to say 'No,' weren't you?" + We stepped outside. I turned to face Jenny and gripped her +by the shoulders, saying, "Sweetheart, there are things going on +here that I can't explain. It has to do with power and sex and +control and your father's career future. Helen is playing games +with me, and you're right, I can't say 'no.' That doesn't mean +you can't." + "Mom, don't worry, I'll never tell what happened." + I hugged her tightly. Twenty minutes later, we were all +seated in a crowded dining room. I felt trashy in a tube top and +skirt. Most diners were in suits and dresses. Our table was +centered on a raised platform stage. The tables fanned out from +it. Bright lights illuminated the stage and our table, making us +feel conspicuous as the guests of honor. Helen, looking radiant, +mounted the platform, and tapped a crystal glass on the podium. +All conversation ceased. She said, "As you know the Smith family +has applied to join our happy family." Applause rang out and we +acknowledged it. Addressing us, she said, "We have a traditional +way of getting to know what kind of people we're bringing to the +fold. I'll explain in a moment. First, we'd like to begin by +presenting Karen Smith with our coveted Venus." + A man in a tuxedo entered with a jewelry box. He and Helen +approached me. I sat nervously as Helen got behind me, opened +the case, and laid a gaudy, heavy pendant on my upper chest. I +could not see the thing, but it felt like a huge brass "W". It +covered my whole upper chest with the base of the W in my +cleavage. The emblem was attached to a heavy chain that Helen +crossed at the back of my neck and brought the two ends together +at my throat. She snapped a jeweled padlock on the two end +rings. It was then that I realized the chain was a large dog's +choker chain. While snapping the lock in place, Helen whispered +in my ear, "This is a valuable piece of private property and the +lock is very expensive. If you decide to leave here with it, or +damage the lock in any way, I'll have you arrested and charged +with grand larceny." + My heart sank as she raised up and said, cheerily, "There +you are, dear, and it does look lovely on you." She returned to +the stage. By the astonished looks on the faces of my family, I +knew it was something vulgar. I cautiously bent my head down and +looked. I almost shit. What I thought was a giant "W" was a +cutout of the Venus girl from the fountain. She was posed as in +the fountain with her legs out in a wide "V", her hands +reaching around her haunches to spread open her sex. +The plaque was painted by an artist with great attention to +detail. The head of Venus was at my collar bone and her long +hair attached to the center of the chain. On her chest, like a +tattoo over her big breasts, it read: FUCK ME. + I let go of the pendant and hung my face in my hands. The +crowd applauded and laughed. Bill patted my shoulder, Jenny +stroked and patted my knee. I had never felt such shame. I +slowly brought my eyes up and fixed them on Helen, not knowing +whether I wanted to kill her or kiss her. She smiled back from +her rostrum, then announced, "Now, here's how this works. During +your stay here, all acts of sexual intercourse between your +family and the membership and staff will earn you one of our +coveted cum drops." She held aloft a white tear-drop-shaped +object the size of a grape. "These attach to your Venus, Karen. +Notice the hole where a hole on a woman should be?" + I looked down and sure enough saw my skin showing through +her pussy. She said, "The first one attaches to it, the +rest attach to each other to form a chain. Your clothing may +never go above the bottom of the chain, so if you're bashful, you +better ask your family to keep their libidos in check. We count +any exchange of semen from one body to another, so they can add +up quickly if you guys are very oral." + We were all blushing at that remark, but I wanted to crawl +in a hole and die. "Now, here are Karen's vital statistics. +We'll be charting her progress in particular. Her breasts +displace 920ml. They measure 36". Her nipple diameters are one +and a quarter inches soft, three quarters when erect. Her tummy +is 23", her hips are 37.5", and her legs at the inseam are thirty +inches. That's measured from heel to labia. Her clit protrudes +even when not erect but during full erection measures one-half +inch above the mean plane. Her labia majora are five inches long +and the labia minora are three and a half. Her hole easily takes +two fingers, but four is her maximum without pain. She has a +vaginal volume of 420 ml and can accommodate the largest penis +here fully within her vagina." + My face could not have been any redder or hotter had it been +on fire. I sat through this crude exhibition with a pounding +heart and stared blankly into space. I thought it was over, but +she said, "Now, Karen, whenever someone earns you a cum drop, it +is customary to thank that person publicly at these meetings. +They must first provide a witness as proof, however, so you +needn't worry about cheating. The customary way of thanking a +person is by applying a kiss to their genitals. For instance, if +Charlie fucks Jenny and has a witness, you would kiss Charlie's +cock. If Bill fucks Cassandra, you would kiss her pussy. Do you +understand the rules, Karen?" + I nodded, numb with shock. Bill and Jenny seemed equally +numb. She had more, saying, "Since you obviously haven't had +time to do anything yet, I say we eat." + A shout rang out from the back. It was a familiar voice. +It said, "Wait, I fucked Karen not an hour ago and I have a +witness." + "Hey, it looks like Karen wants to get the show on the road. +Who is your witness, Lars?" + "Jenny, her daughter." + "Stand up, Jenny. I'll need some information from you." + Jenny looked at me with eyes of pure terror. I told her to +do as Helen said. She stood shakily. Helen had the clipboard +and said, "Now, let's see. Was your mother fully naked for this, +Jenny." Jenny nodded but Helen made her speak up. She finally +shouted, "Yes." Helen asked, "Did she suck his cock?" + "Yes!" + "Did she take him analy or vaginally?" + "Vaginally." + "Did she take him fully?" + "Yes, I think so." + "Did she reach an orgasm, if so, how many?" + "I think so, three, maybe four." + "Okay, did he cum in her pussy or her mouth." + "Her vagina." + "You have to choose between pussy and mouth, dear." + Jenny looked to me and I waved her on. "Her pussy." + "Well, it looks like Karen has earned her first cum drop. +Lets give her a hand. Come on up here, Karen." + While the applause died down, I rose on trembling legs and +approached the stage. Helen placed me center stage and fastened +the cum drop to my pendant. The base of the drop rested on my +tube top, so Helen rolled the material down an inch, making the +tight roll cut my breasts in the middle and exposing the top +edges of each nipple. I blushed throughout this ordeal. She +called Lars up and stood him before me. She had me kneel and +free his cock. It sprang out and hovered over my face. Helen +whispered so only I heard, "Don't just kiss it, you suck it and +don't let go." She then said loud enough for all to hear, "Okay, +dear give it a friendly little kiss." + I took the base of his cock and bent it toward my lips. I +thought about how this looked to my family, but saw no other +option. I let my lips flow over his thick knob and sucked it +into my mouth. Helen said, "Hey, that's some kiss, Karen." + I continued to suck as mummers floated about the room. +Helen said, "I think she wants to earn another cum drop. Is that +right, Karen?" + She whispered for me to nod and I nodded. "All right, let's +hear it for Karen! Go for it girl." + Under her constant secret tutoring I put on a vulgar +display, using both hands to jack him off while sucking like a +mad woman. When his cock erupted I had orders to hold his sperm +in my mouth and pull out to let one jet hit me in the face. I +felt totally decadent following these instructions, but I +followed them. When Lars pulled free, he zipped up and left. +Helen tilted my head back and made me open my mouth wide. Her +fingers dipped into the puddle of cum and she held them up for +cheers. She wiped her fingers in the corner of my mouth, closed +my jaw with my head tilted way back and said, "Swallow." + My shocked family got a good view of my throat muscles +working as I swallowed the semen. Helen then stood me up facing +everyone and attached a second cum drop. This time, my top had +to be rolled past my nipples. The tube top would not stay on the +lower slopes of my breasts. It simply settled at the base and +lifted them obscenely. People laughed and cheered. I knew I'd +at least be topless for the remainder of our stay, and that +notion filled me with dread. I returned to my table as dinner +was served. No one spoke. + Back in the cabin, after dinner, I was inconsolable. They +tried to reassure me, tried to make me feel better. I simply +wanted to curl up and die. Bill disappeared before dark. When +it was time to turn in, I remembered Helen's words about the +sleeping arrangements. + I sat up and called Steven and Jenny to me. I took a deep +breath and said, "Look, Helen has ordered a special sleeping +arrangement that we must follow. The three of us have to sleep +in the nude." + Steven beamed, "Great! I like Helen." + I ignored his comment, took another deep breath and said, +"Furthermore, I'm to sleep between you two with my head in the +opposite direction. Actually, this should give us more room." + Steven said, "I like that." + Jenny said, "Steven, stop it. This isn't funny." + I said, "Leave him alone, Jenny. This isn't his idea, even +if he does approve. Let's just get undressed and get under +covers, shall we. I don't know about you guys, but I'm beat." + Steven said, "I don't want covers. It's too hot for +covers." + Jenny said, "Suit yourself, but there are people looking +in." + "Let them look; I'm not ashamed." + I said, "Sleep any way you want, but let's get some sleep." + I quickly got undressed and under the single sheet. Jenny +got undressed under the sheet. Our naked hips touched and Jenny +moved to the mattress' edge. Steven stripped and stood by the +bedside. His cock stood up rigidly on proud display. I tried +not to look at it as he got on the bed and settled near my end. +He adjusted his sleeping position until his cock was beside my +head and his head rested against my hip. I lay there frozen as +he began stroking his member. My eyes drifted to it. He was +larger that his father and very stiff. I also noticed people +with their faces pressed to the windows. The lights from outside +cast a light hue in the room, making everything easy to see. + My breathing increased as Steven increased his masturbating. + +He jostled the bed. Jenny got up on one elbow and saw what he +was doing and exclaimed, "Oh, Jesus, Steven, you're sick. People +are looking at you. Mom, make him stop!" + I couldn't say anything. I remembered Helen's warning. I +wasn't sure I wanted to. My eyes kept drifting to his lust +filled penis. When I didn't try to stop him, Steven took that as +encouragement. He rolled on his side and angled his cock towards +my face. My left shoulder dug into his pelvis as he attempted to +bring his cock closer. I could have turned my head and kissed +the head. I was tempted. I knew I should if I wanted to please +Helen. + Jenny raised up once again and declared, "Steven! What are +you trying to do? Mom!" + I said nothing. Steve took this as a go signal. He raised +up over my shoulder and brought his cock to my lips, beating +faster, rubbing my slack lips with his weeping cockhead. Jenny +stayed to watch her brother, awed at my complacency. Steven grew +more excited and tore the sheet from the bed. Jenny squealed as +he got to his knees. He beat off with one hand and used the +other to explore my passive body. He molded and squeezed my +breasts, pinched my nipples, then trailed his hand to my crotch. +His hand cupped my hot sex. Two middle fingers delved inside me. + +My legs bent at the knee involuntarily. My left leg laid over +Jenny's tummy. My passions grew. + Steven crudely fingered my cunt and I drew my knees back +shamelessly. My outer left thigh passed over Jenny's fine pubic +bush. I pressed down on it to bring my pelvis up to meet +Steven's fingers. My mouth open and captured Steven's cock. I +sucked as his pumping fist beat my chin. He exploded in climax, +peppering my tonsils with his youthful spend. My orgasm +followed. I ground my pussy on his hand. + I lay in utter shame and satisfied exhaustion. Steven took +a breather and got between my legs to visually examine my wet +pussy. I held my legs open for him. He toyed with my sensitive +sex for ten or fifteen minutes, then grew another erection. This +time, he settled between my legs and entered my still horny +pussy. Jenny was speechless as I took him in my arms and wrapped +my legs around my son's waist. I fucked my son without shame. +In the middle of the night, he fucked me again. I awoke the next +morning to find him entering me once again. We fucked in broad +daylight before a small crowd gathered at our windows. Jenny +climbed out of bed and wrapped herself in the sheet. Steven put +on quite a show. Afterwards, I felt totally decadent. + I skipped breakfast and remained in the room dreading two +O'clock but relieved that by hiding out there would be no more +cum drops. Jenny stayed with me much of the time, but Bill and +Steven were always out. At noon a knock at the door sent a +shiver up my spine. Jenny answered it and came to me with the +message that Helen wanted to see me. She looked at me with eyes +of pity and sadness. I crawled off the bed and put on my skirt - +my only covering. + With my breasts exposed I thought it was pointless to cover +my middle. I looked at the hideous medallion, looked at Jenny, +and said, "Don't worry, Jenny. This will end one day. I can +handle it if you hold together." She assured me that she could +and walked with me to the bottom of the stairs. + The maid admitted me as before and led me before Helen who +sat with four of her executive wife friends, all smiling at my +humiliation. Helen rose and walked around me, saying, "You +disappoint me, Karen." + Strangely, those feelings from the previous day began to +resurface. The humiliation of my subservient position and the +prospect of being punished again stirred my juices and brought +life back to me. I said, "I'm sorry." + "Sorry isn't going to cut it. You're spoiling my fun by +hiding away. I want you out and about, mixing and mingling, +showing off your necklace and the cum drops you've earned, +earning more, in fact." + "I'll mix if that's what you want. I earned several with +Steven last night. I'm sure you got word." + "I did, and that was good, however, fucking your son does +not earn you cum drops. You weren't paying attention last night. +I think I have to spell everything out for you, Karen. +Before I do, I think you need a little warming up to remind you +of your place. Remove your skirt." + I quickly stripped off the skirt and stood under the +watchful grinning eyes of the women. Helen came over swishing +the thin cane through the air, saying, "I'm posed with a slight +problem. I need to discipline you, but I don't want the marks to +show. People might think you're being forced to do the things +you do. We don't want to give that impression, do we, Karen?" + "No." + "Do you have any suggestions as to where I can hit you that +won't show a mark?" + I gulped and softly said, "Between my legs?" + "Excellent idea, Karen. Why don't you get on that coffee +table and lie on your back with your cunt facing my friends." I +assumed the position as the four women huddled at my crotch. +"Now use your arms to support your hips. Lift your legs high and +spread wide." I pulled my legs up over my head and held myself +up by the hips, letting my legs fall out wide. My head hung off +the edge and I saw Helen come and stand at my head looking down +on her target. Before I could steel myself for the blow, she +swung down hard into my gaping slit. The pain was excruciating. +I rolled onto my side, clutching my crotch. She said, "Get that +cunt back in position!" + I quickly returned for another and was promptly paid. This +time I only drew my legs together. I forced them out as waves of +tingling heat burned my tortured pussy. After the forth blow, I +held my legs apart the whole time. Helen rained the blows down +on my pussy and triggered the oddest sensation. Not an orgasm, +it was different - intense sensation. She delivered the last six +while I held steady and almost rose to meet them. The women +examined my numb pussy with their fingers as I held the position. +Helen looked at my glazed eyes and said, "Do you want to please +me, Karen?" + "Yes! More than anything." + "I'll be frank. I want to see you humiliate yourself before +everyone here including your family. You are the entertainment +for this week, but you haven't been that entertaining. I expect +you to do something about that. You were a passive partner to +Steven. I would like to see you acting more aggressive, slutty, +hungry." + "I will, I promise!" + "We'll see. I was hoping your cum drops would be below +crotch level by this afternoon, but that doesn't seem likely with +forty minutes to go. Thankfully, your son and your husband have +been doing their part. Between them they've fucked five of my +girls so far, but they're only human. When it comes time to +award your cum drops, I expect you to show you're willingness to +please me. I should not have to prompt you to suck these women's +pussies and put on a good show." + "Yes, I'll do it. I promise. I'll do it now if you want - +for all of you." + "We can wait. It will be better. You may leave, now. Get +dressed downstairs." + I rolled off the table and picked up my skirt. I made my +exit and stepped into the lobby downstairs wearing only my shoes. +Jenny was quite surprised as were six others. + At the lunchtime meeting, seven women stood and told of +having sex with Steven or Bill. I kelt before each and dutifully +sucked their pussies to orgasm. Helen attached seven cum +drops to my chain, bringing the end to my navel. Afterwards, I +returned to my table and had lunch with my somber family. After +lunch, I did not hide myself away, nor did I berate Bill and +Steven for adding to my humiliation. + I mixed, mingled, and fucked. Bill and Steven continued to +rack up cum drops for me. Jenny earned one by sucking her first +cock. That evening, I serviced five men and eight women. I also +lost my skirt as the chain went below my crotch. The next +morning, I assisted Gerg Miller in deflowering Jenny. With her +help, I had eight men and six women to service at the lunch +meeting. When the chain reached the floor, the medallion came +off and we were officially welcomed as full-fledged members. +Bill is now on the fast track with the company. Steven no longer +needs to make peep holes in our walls. Jenny and I compete for +his attentions. + + +"Get with the Program" +Alternative plot number three +By: Phil Phantom + + I followed the sexy maid into Helen's suite. Helen lounged +in the nude with four of her executive wife friends. Her cocky +air put me on the defensive. I countered by a show of bravado, +stepping forward and saying, "Helen, you could have at least +warned us as to the nature of this retreat. I hardly think this +is a fitting place to bring young childr..." + Helen silenced me with a raised hand then said, "You shut up +and listen." I gulped. "I have waited a long time to get you up +here. You will leave here one week from now either as the wife +of one of our new rising stars, or as the wife of an unemployed +bum with a poor recommendation. If it is the latter, and you +make any trouble what-so-ever, I'll spare no expense to hunt your +family down, kill you and your husband, sell your son to the +white sex slave trade, and place your daughter into slavery right +here until she turns eighteen. You don't want to know what we do +to them when they turn eighteen. It is not a happy birthday when +you are the candle and the cake is a huge pile of kindling wood." + I couldn't speak, move, run, or throw up. I just stood +there with my mouth open. Had those words been spoken by anyone +other than Helen Cummings, I would have spat in her face. I knew +Helen was dead serious, and that she could and would do exactly +what she said. Her next words were, "Strip!" What could I do? +I stripped. + I soon stood before these women stark naked. Helen got up +brandishing a long thin rod, slapping it against her palm. She +advanced on my trembling form and shouted, "Stand with your legs +apart, arms out." I moved into the position. + She circled me twice, then brought the rod arching down +across my stomach. I screamed and dropped to my knees, clutching +my belly. She yelled, "Stand up, bitch!" + I quickly stood and assumed the position. Another blow cut +across my buttocks, stinging like a thousand wasp stings. Tears +poured from my eyes. She moved around and swung up, cutting the +underside of my breasts. I cried and clutched my breasts. +Another blow hit the backs of my thighs and straightened me up. +While behind me, she brought the rod up between my legs. The +pain was excruciating and dropped me to my knees once again. By +this time, I hurt all over and my mind reeled from the pain and +shock. I begged and pleaded, but only got orders to resume the +position. She moved in front and ordered me to thrust out my +cunt. My eyes pleaded, but I did as she instructed, knowing what +was coming. The anticipation was the worst part as I watched her +draw back and come up between my legs. She applied a dozen sharp +strokes to the center of my sex. By the time she finished, I was +on my knees, numb between my legs. + Helen stepped forward and I looked into her shaved sex. A +gentle pressure on the back of my head told me my next move. I +pressed my face into her loins and slavishly used my tongue, +tasting my first pussy. She stood casually and said, "Right now, +your husband is balling Cassandra as he has been doing for the +past six months. Your kids are undoubtedly perusing the toys and +material in the room and getting very turned on. Would you like +to know what your role is this week?" + I shuddered to think but nodded my head vigorously while +keeping my tongue deeply buried in Helen's musky sex. She said, +"You are here to entertain me and my guests. Actually, I should +say, you and your children." I groaned, but did not stop my +licking. "Each day we gather for dinner and supper. We like a +floor show when we dine. You will provide the floor shows. This +afternoon, I think we'll start with something mild. I think I'll +have you auction off Jenny's clothes." I pleaded with my eyes, +but kept licking. "Dress her in a full ensemble: heels, +stockings, garters, panties, skirt, blouse, bra, even a hat if +you'd like. I'll leave the choreography to you. Be imaginative. +Think sexy. If your show is not exciting enough, +Jenny will be tied up and whipped by you. The audience votes by +a simple thumbs up or thumbs down. But I warn you, they don't +impress easily." + Helen stepped away and returned to sit with her friends. +They were all smiling. I began to implore, but Helen stopped me +immediately, saying, "There's nothing you can say that I want to +hear. If you don't cooperate, I'll have you, Jenny, and Steven +stripped, beaten, and bound in vulnerable positions for the +enjoyment of the members all week. Bill will lose his job and +you will live with option number two - silence or death. I'm +sure that answers any questions you may have had. Now, go get +your little whore ready for the show." + I rose to unsteady feet, gathered my clothes, and backed +out. I dressed downstairs under the eyes of several leering +members and two staff people. I went immediately to the cabin +and saw that the car was gone. Once inside, I saw that Bill was +gone, too. Steven was still absorbed with the magazines and +barely looked up. Jenny ran to my arms and cried, "Mom, Daddy +went off with a naked lady. She just called him and he went." + I tried to soothe her as Steven said, "Yeah, if she had +called me, I'd have gone too. She was a real knock-out, Mom." + I stroked Jenny's head and said, "Kids, these people are +very sick. We are in a very dangerous position with no way out. +I have just received the beating of my life with a thin cane." + Steven looked up and said, "Really! Were you naked?" + "Yes, and it wasn't amusing, Steven. These people are +serious. You may be next, young man, so get that smirk off your +face." I took Jenny by the shoulders and said, "Sweetheart, +you're going to have to be very brave this week." + "Are they going to beat me, too?" + "I certainly hope not, but they might. Honey, they want me +to auction off your clothes this afternoon at a dinner show." + Steven looked up and said, "Hey, far out. Will I get to +see?" + I shot Steven a dirty look and said, "Steven, Please!" + Tears immediately formed in her eyes as she cried, "Mom, No! +They can't make us do that." + "Honey, they can and they will. Furthermore, if the show +isn't exciting enough, they say I'll have to beat you myself. +I'll do it, too. I have no other choice, believe me." + "Mom, no!" + "Listen to me, Jenny. This is no game; this is life and +death. They are prepared to kill us if we cause trouble. If we +cooperate, Dad will keep his job and get a big promotion. Jenny, +whether we cooperate or not, you will not leave here a virgin, +I'm quite certain of that." + Jenny's mouth fell open in shock. Steven turned a page and +said, "So who wants to leave anywhere a virgin." + I strode over to the bed and flipped through the magazines +until I found one showing a man with a large penis buried to the +hilt in a boy's backside. I tapped the photo and said, "Jenny +isn't the only one subject to losing her virginity, smart ass. +Do you still stand by what you said?" He went pale and swallowed +hard. I said, "Look, I'm sorry. I'm upset and nervous. I'm, +under a great deal of stress right now. Your father not being +here doesn't help." I turned back to Jenny and said, "We need to +be thinking about this show. I don't want you beaten, Jenny, not +by me or anyone else. Forget your modesty or your virginity and +think about survival. From here on out, that's all I'm thinking +about. I suggest you two do likewise." + Jenny cried, "Mom, this can't be happening." + "It is happening, Jenny. Get used to it. Don't make this +any harder than it already is." + I had a difficult time getting Jenny ready. Helen had some +things sent down that she thought we could use: spike heels, +fishnet nylons, a garter belt, and half-cup bra. I made Jenny +put them on, though we had no privacy and drew a great deal of +attention. Steven was the worst. He leered at her body and made +occasional wise cracks. I decided to ignore him. When she was +dressed, I stood back and looked her over, making her turn in +place. Her tear stained cheeks and puffy eyes did not add to the +effect, so I gave her another talk and applied heavier make-up. +In the end, she looked gorgeous, like a junior street walker. I +had her pace the room and offered tips on putting a sexy sway to +her step. Afterwards, we rehearsed our act. This was the +hardest part of all, because I found it difficult to advise her +to show off her tits and cunt when they got bared. I thought it +would be a nice touch if I was forceful, even mean, since I +figured she might balk once we were on stage and clothing started +falling. I warned her to expect my act. + Bill returned looking sheepish. We didn't talk. He hung +around for a few minutes, then left. We met up again at the +dinner table assigned to us. Cassandra was on his arm and sat +beside him at our table. I sat on his other side and saw her +fish out his stiff cock and begin jerking him off slowly. I +hated them both at that point, though I figured he had as little +say in the operation as I did. As the meals were served, Helen +mounted the stage. It was a low platform, a bandstand, actually. +It was brightly lit and had a PA system. She took the mike and +welcomed everyone. She announced us as prospective new members. +We each stood as our names were announced. Bill stood with his +cock sticking out and drew howls of laughter and applause. He +slicked back into his seat. When Jenny nervously stood, the +crowd roared their approval. She blushed prettily and hurriedly +sat. Steven took a bow. I got a good reception and sat +gracefully, blushing. + Helen said, "Now, Karen has graciously offered to auction +off her lovely daughter's clothes and display her young charms as +a gift to us." A thunderous applause went up. She silenced it +with a lifting of her almighty hand and said, "Proceeds will go +to the purchasing of an urn for young Cindy McConnel." Her hand +swept towards the huge fireplace mantle. There was a row of +urns. Behind each urn was the portrait of a young teenage girl. +The one on the end was a picture of Cindy McConnel with a large +Dixie cup in front of it. + My heart sank as Helen said, "For all the pleasure she gave +us, she deserves a better resting place than a fucking paper +cup." + The people laughed. I was mortified. When Helen called us +up, I dragged Jenny along. I placed Jenny center stage and made +her stand erect, shoulders back. I took the mike and started +right in, "Who'll give me ten dollars for this lovely girl's +shoes?" + Jenny began sobbing quietly right away. The bidding was +brisk. I took twenty-five for her shoes and invited the man to +come up and remove them. He lifted each leg high in claiming his +shoes, causing her intense shame. The crowd loved it. + "Now, can I hear twenty for her stockings?" I lifted her +skirt all around to fully expose them to the bidders, making her +turn in place. The stockings went for thirty-eight. One of +Helen's lady friends took them from Jenny, reaching her +red-nailed fingers high up Jenny's legs in the process. + "Can I get fifty for the dress?" The dress went for ninety +to an old accountant. Jenny stood in bra, panties, and a garter +belt. The garter belt went for ten. Jenny started crying. I +squared her shoulders and auctioned her bra for fifty-five. I +continually had to make her stand erect after the bra was +removed. Tears flowed down her cheeks. I walked around her and +slapped her firm ass as the panties went up for bid. They went +for two-hundred dollars. Greg Miller, Bills supervisor, took the +bid and advanced towards the stage sporting an evil grin and a +hardon. As he knelt with one knee on the stage, I moved Jenny up +to him. His hands slowly took her briefs and eased them +down as the crowd got to their feet. He paused when the top edge +went past her pussy lips. Her turned her to show her ass and +dropped the panties several more inches. He turned her to face +front, and moved them to mid thigh. Jenny was trembling as his +meaty hands caressed her firm body and delved between her legs, +wiping through her slit. When she pulled back, I swatted her ass +to make her offer her loins. + Somewhere during all of this, I got turned on. My pussy +swelled and lubricated. I think it was seeing this burly older +man fondling my pure virgin daughter in public that did it. +Impulsively, I moved up close behind her and cupped her tight +moons very low, my fingertips near her sex. I shoved her loins +out to him in bold offering. He palmed her cunt and fingered her +pussy while I held her for him. Occasionally his fingers brushed +mine as they did their dirty work, giving me a strange thrill. +Jenny quivered under this molestation. After the panties came +off, I took Jenny by the scruff of her neck and marched her to +various points along the stage front, making her assume lewd +poses. + The crowd loved it when I made her turn and bend low. I +pushed her feet wide and leaned over her ass, reaching in with +both hands to spread her cheeks. They roared their approval. I +looked at her pink rosebud and impulsively teased my wet finger +around it. Some yelled, "Poke her!" It was all the +encouragement I needed. I ignored Jenny's groan of despair and +pushed my fuck finger steadily into her tight asshole. I loved +the feel of her and my smile was genuine as I pandered to the +crowd, finger-fucking my little girl's ass. I was not ready to +quit. + I marched Jenny to the other end of the stage and had her +turn in profile. I reached to grasp her foot nearest the +audience and raised it high, pointing her toes to the ceiling. +Jenny was forced to use her hands for support as I made her do +the standing splits. I hugged her vertical up-raised leg and +traced my fingers along her crotch, teasing her vaginal lips with +my painted nails. This was so popular, I repeated it at several +points along the stage, giving everyone a great view of my +daughter's pussy. I also increased my manipulations of her +cunt flesh, brazenly displaying her pink meat, even dipping my +fingers into her heated sex. + Afterwards, the vote was taken. To my utter +astonishment, we barely got enough thumbs-up votes to avoid the +beating. Clearly, my bold finale saved her and she knew it. + After the dinner. Helen called for me. I was stripped, +cuffed, and beaten between my legs. It wasn't for any wrong +doing. She simply wanted to do it. Afterwards, I thanked her +and went down on her and her friends. Before leaving, I got my +next assignment - to seduce and fuck my son on stage. + This went surprisingly well, as Steven needed little +seducing. Once he realized what was expected, he became the +aggressor. We sat on a sofa on center stage. I placed Steven's +hand on my breast. He then took over. He stripped me and +practically rapped me, taking me in a variety of lewd positions, +playing to the audience. It was not to avoid a beating; for +again, it was Jenny who would pay the price. She stood naked and +bound spread-eagled in a wooden fram that looked like a large +frame for a double door. She watched with great interest during +the performance, and I'm sure she silently urged us to greater +acts of depravity. + We got a general thumbs up, but again I was summoned for a +beating. This time, I got a dozen stokes between my legs for not +suggesting he take me in the ass. I cursed myself because the +thought had occurred to me. + My next show was with Jenny. I tore her clothes from her +and jammed her face in my widespread beaver. I humped her crying +face and slapped her around for their enjoyment. I put on a +strap-on dildoe and fucked her ass. Afterwards, I forced her to +tongue-fuck my asshole and ended by squatting over her face and +pissing. Again, we barely avoided her beating, but I still got +mine for not making her drink my piss. + Each show got nastier and nastier. Bill took Jenny's cherry +while I serviced them with my tongue. At another show, we all +got in on the act, did a great job, but didn't make the cut. +Jenny got her first beating at my hands. I got another for not +hitting her between the legs. The next time I did it right. + Between shows, Jenny and I were kept nude and were available +to anyone, male or female. Steven took great advantage of us. +By weeks end, I had helped every man there mount my daughter +several times over. Jenny and I had also eaten every +pussy several times over. Jenny got a thorough beating after +nearly every show and learned to take a cane to her cunt rather +well. The final act was a family gang bang involving everyone. +After the show, Bill got his promotion, and we were welcomed as +full members. + After the announcement, a group of young girls were marched +out, smiling. They were the girls whose pictures were over the +mantle. Cindy McConnel led the procession drinking from the +Dixie cup. Helen placed her arm around my shoulder and said, +"You didn't really buy all that, did you?" + I smiled and kissed her. + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prom.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prom.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..3d6bf266 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prom.txt @@ -0,0 +1,264 @@ + "A Prom Twist" + by Mitchell Knight + + The breath of spring sweetness entangled itself in my nostrils +causing me to look up from _Foundation's End_ to meet the beautiful face +attached to this alluring scent. + "Hi, Doug," Cynthia Johnston whispered, obeying the +strict law of the school library. + "Uh...hi, Cynthia." + "Can I sit here?" she asked, pointing to the seat +directly across from me. + "Yes." + I had the whole table to myself, so who was I to +refuse the most beautiful girl in school the opportunity to join me? + The tight green low cut blouse allowed me a great +view of her cleavage as she leaned over the table to put her pert nose +within three inches of my face. As she spoke, the clean scent of +wintergreen brushed over my face. + "I was just wondering if you had a date for the Prom +yet," she whispered. + "No, I don't." + She cocked an eyebrow and grinned. "A cute guy like +you without a date? I can't believe it." + I wrinkled my nose, causing my glasses to shift up +slightly before I answered, "No, really, I don't have a date yet." + "This must be my lucky day. Would you go to Prom +with me?" + My eyes widened, but I quickly blinked them back to +normal. Mostly the shock of the whole situation allowed me to keep my +cool. + "Sure," I answered casually. + "Great," she squealed. "I can't wait to tell all my +friends." + She gave me a quick kiss on my cheek and then jumped to +her feet and left. Her scent hung over the table. Closing my eyes, I +imagined she was still there, and I tried to hold this impossible moment +in my mind for as long as I could. I was going to Prom with Cynthia Johnston! + + + We were on our weekly comic book run that afternoon when I told Jack my +amazing news. + "It's got to be a joke!" he said. + Leave it to my best friend to voice the little +thought that had been whispering at the back of my mind all day. + "A joke?" I asked. "How could this be a joke?" + "Oh, c'mon. Girls like that just don't ask out guys like +us." + "What kind of guys do they ask out?" + "Popular ones. You know, like Gregg Baxter or Mark +Potter. We're supposed to go to Prom with girls like Janice Kard." + "But she did ask me," I protested. "Maybe she's just +tired of those other guys and wanted a cute average guy like me." + "Hey, for a guy you're not ugly, but face facts man, +there's something sneaky going on." + "I don't think so. I think she's serious." + "Okay, whatever you say. Just keep your guard up, so +she doesn't get you too bad with whatever she's got planned." + + "I talked to Janice Kard's mother this morning," my mom mentioned at +the dinner table that night. "And she said Janice doesn't have a date yet. +Maybe you should ask her to the Prom." + "That's okay. I already have a date." + "Really? With who?" + "Her name's Cynthia," I answered. + "Hmm...I don't think you've ever mentioned her before. +Is she a nice girl?" + "Yes. You'll like her." + And of course I was right. Cynthia charmed my +parents the night of Prom with her innocent good looks and outgoing charm. +I thought my father's camera would never stop flashing. Luckily the film +finally ran out. + "Okay, we better get going now," I suggested. + "Of course," my mom agreed. "You two have a good +time." + I had a fantastic time. I walked into the ballroom +with the most beautiful girl on my arm and danced the night away in a +dream sea of the spring freshness that she wore. Her scent had to be +natural because nothing that intoxicating could have come from a laboratory. + "I got us a hotel room," Cynthia whispered in my ear +as the dance was winding down. "Are you ready to go?" + Now my world had been completely thrown off balance. +Getting asked to the dance by her was one thing, but now she wanted me to +go with her to a hotel? Anxiety clamped down on my stomach. Did I really +want to do this? I knew that my main fear wasn't hav ing sex with this +girl that half the school desired, it was that I wouldn't be able to +perform once we were alone. To me she was merely a status symbol, and I +had no interest in her sexually at all. Yet, if I said no to her, then +what would she and the whole school say? I didn't have a choice, I had +to go along. + "Yeah, let's go," I said, feigning eagerness. + On the drive to the hotel, I frantically thought of +some way to get out of the situation. By the time we entered the room, I +didn't have a workable plan and panic had really begun to set in. + "Make yourself comfortable," she suggested. "I need +to use the bathroom." + I went and sat down on the bed and removed my shoes. I +heard a door close...open? + "Hi, Doug," a deep male voice called from the foyer. + I looked up and saw Gregg Baxter standing there with a +big grin on his face and...what was that in his eyes?--excitement? +Cynthia stood next to him, frowning. + "Here you go, babe," Gregg said, handing her a key. "Go +to the room and wait for me. This should only take a couple hours." + She sighed. "Can't you do it any faster?" + "A good prank takes time," Gregg answered. He kissed +her, and she took the key and left. + "What's going on?" I asked. + "Don't worry, Doug. Just a little game I needed to play +in order to get you here," Gregg answered. + He went to the door and deadbolted it and pulled across +the chain. Then he dimmed the lights. Although I was very relieved to +have escaped sex with Cynthia, I wasn't sure whether I'd traded in for +something far worse. Here I was in a room all alone with + our high school's best wrestler. He'd gone to state two years in a row. +Now I was worried he was going to try some of those moves on me, and I +wasn't really interested in seeing them. + "I asked her to do all this, so I could be alone with +you. She thinks I'm going to play the ultimate prank on you as a +highlight to our senior year. I'm supposed to have sex with her later to +pay her back, but I really want to just fuck your brains out." + My heart pumped overtime in response to my excitement and +to fill my dick with blood. My erection stretched the thin cotton of the +rented tuxedo pants. Have sex with Gregg Baxter? You don't have to ask +me twice! + Gregg smiled, and I noticed his eyes had fixed on my +crotch. "I'm glad," he said. "I was worried you might not be gay. This +will be much more fun now." + He crawled onto the bed and pulled me down beside him. His strong +square hand traveled along my side, drawing small shivers of delight every +where it touched. I tentatively reached out and brushed the soft brown +curls that hugged his scalp. Looking deeply into his pale brown eyes I +recognized now that what lay within them was lust. + Grabbing my closest buttock, he pulled me in tight +against his body. I could feel the hard muscles of his chest against me. +He tucked my head into his shoulder and squeezed our bodies almost too +close for air but exquisitely close for me to feel the manly strength +and desire of him. + Backing off, he looked deep into my eyes. "God, I've +dreamed about this for so long." He sighed deeply, the breath passing +slowly through his thin sensuous lips with just a hint of dark stubble +above them. "You're so cute." + Before I could say anything, those lips sealed off +mine in a soft kiss. Then he went in for the kill, pressing down hard on +mine and spreading my mouth wide with his warm tongue. I explored his hot +mouth and felt him grind his body against mine. I could feel his +erection against my own now. + "Let's get you out of some of these clothes," Gregg +suggested after our passionate kissing came to an end. + Eagerly I unclipped the tie and started shrugging out +of the coat. + "No, let me," Gregg urged, stopping my hand. I sat up, +and he slid his hands under the shoulders of the coat and expertly whisked +it off. Then his hands worked away at the buttons until he could toss +away my shirt as well. His warm firm hands slowly car essed my chest. +He gently tweaked each nipple before his tongue flicked out to lap at +each. I gasped quietly as his teeth nipped at my right nipple causing my +cock to jerk at the pleasant sensation. + "Feel good?" he asked. + I nodded. + "Take off my shirt now," Gregg ordered. + Cautiously I untucked the T-shirt from his pants and +drew it up over his broad chest etched everywhere with muscles. He had a +light patch of brown hair between his well-defined pecs, and I could see a +faint trail of hair starting just a bove his navel and disappearing into +his pants. + I ran my hands over his firm chest, tracing the lines of +his pecs. Then I leaned forward and imitated him as I lapped at his +nipples and then lightly bit them. + "Mmmm." + He pushed me down onto the bed and rolled over on +top. Our bare chests pressed together as our lips met again for some deep +kisses. Then he sat up and unbuttoned my pants. He slowly slid these +down and caught my underwear. He tugged these both down together to my +ankles. I watched his eyes as he drank in my erection standing straight +up in my dark bush. I loved the intensity of desire and appreciation +reflected within that brown gaze. + Sliding off my socks first, he then pulled off my +pants and underwear. He made the return trip, sliding his hands over my +hairy legs and over my hips, avoiding my penis although his eyes gave it +pleasing caresses. + Gregg rolled over and pulled me on top of him. + "Take off my pants now." + My heart continued to race. If he looked closely, I'm +sure Gregg could have seen it pounding against my flesh. I couldn't wait +to see the cock on this guy. And I would be able to touch it! + Unbuttoning the tight jeans proved to be quite a task, but with +Gregg's patient help I soon had them opened. I slid them and his red +jockey shorts down slowly. I wanted to see it now, but I also wanted to +prolong the delight and wonder of the moment. Soon the head of his +circumcised cock peeked out from the red elastic band. He had a pretty +thick dick which ended at about seven inches in a bed of dark curls with +large hairless balls. + We rolled around on the bed and kissed and stroked the +other's nude body, delighting in our mutual passion and admiration. Our +cocks got a little wet from the precum that leaked from them both as they +rubbed against each other. I felt like I could come just from this +exciting sex play, but I knew that Gregg wanted more, and I sure wanted to +give it to him! + "Fuck me now," I whispered. + Gregg smiled and kissed me again. "Okay." + He got up from the bed and went into the bathroom. +He returned with a jar of Vaseline. + "Have you ever done this before?" he asked as he got +back on the bed. + "No." + "You're a virgin," he stated. + I nodded. + "Okay, I'll start out easy then. Trust me though, +you'll love it once we get into it." + He unscrewed the lid and spread my legs before +kneeling between them. + "Bend your knees, so I can reach it easier," he said. + After doing so, he stuck a finger in the jar and brought +it out with a healthy dose of the clear goop. He pressed this finger +against my anus and gently massaged it in. His mouth came down on my +eager cock, and he slowly licked and sucked along the length of my +erection as his finger continued to work around my anus. Soon I felt him +slide it inside. I relaxed the muscles down there a bit, and he slid it +in even farther. + "Good," he said, taking his mouth from my cock. "How +does it feel?" + "Great," I answered. And it did. The combination of +his talented mouth and that slowly probing finger was driving me wild. + Dipping his finger in the jar once again, he +returned to shove his finger even farther up my anus. Now there was a +little pain as he dug deep inside. I whimpered softly in response, and +his mouth returned to my cock to ease away the pain. Soon he was sliding two +fingers home inside me, and it felt great. + "Are you ready for me now?" he asked. + I nodded. + Applying Vaseline to his dick made my cock twitch some more in +excitement. I felt as if I could get off just watching him play with +himself. His thick meat soon was all shined up, and he eased forward as +he aimed his cock for my hole. I felt the head strike the outer rim, +and I pushed at him to meet his first thrust. The head slid in easily, +but the pain started again as he continued pushing into me. + His hand found my dick. It was still slippery from +the Vaseline, and it felt great on my cock as he slowly stroked me. The +mixture of pain and pleasure confused and excited me, and before I knew +it, he had slid home. He gazed down on me with a bright smile of pure +delight. Then he laid down flat against me gripped my shoulders with his +hands as he started to slowly thrust in and out. + My legs flailed in the air as he drove his dick deep +within. His hands gripped hard on my shoulders as he moved on top of me, +sliding his stomach back and forth against my slippery cock with each +thrust. I reached down and gripped his buttocks, shoving him farther in +with each thrust. Soon the stimulation was too much for me. The +sensation of his dick deep within my bowels and his hard, flat stomach +against my erection drove me into a wild orgasm. + Semen spurt out shot after shot from my pulsing erection, coating our +chests. As it came to an end, Gregg suddenly tensed and bore down hard on +his grip. I could feel his dick spasm inside me, spraying my insides with +a healthy dose of sperm. Then he collapsed in a breathless heap atop +me. I ran my hands along his smooth back as I reveled in the snug +afterglow of our orgasms. + Soon he drew out and slurped up a mouthful of cum +from my chest before rolling over to lay beside me. He took my hand in +his and smiled. + "That was even better than I thought it would be," he +whispered, kissing me. + "It was great," I agreed. + "Now we've just got to get our stories straight on what +prank I ended up pulling on you," Gregg said. + We both laughed. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/promdate.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/promdate.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..cf553eb5 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/promdate.txt @@ -0,0 +1,300 @@ + PROM DATE + by Ann D + + A full moon illuminated the dirt road as Michelle +walked down the dirt road. From behind she could still +hear the sound of music from the country club where the +senior prom had been held. A glance at her watch told her +it was only five past two, only a half hour since she'd +broken up with her boyfriend Bobby. The night had started +well enough, they had danced and partied the night away +with all their friends. Midnight came and went and +couples began to disappear from the party. It was no +secret that they had relocated to various motels in the +area. Michelle had already made her decision to let Bobby +have her "precious pearl" as her mother always called it. It +was only a determination to wait until the prom when it +would be really special that made the 18yr old wait this +long. About one o'clock Bobby said he was ready to go +and he had something special planned. With a smile in +anticipation of what was ahead, Michelle followed Bobby +into the parking lot. When they got to the car, Michelle +was surprised to find Jack Nelson, Bobby's best friend by +the car. +"What's Jack doing here?" She asked Bobby in a +low voice. "Are we giving him a lift home?" +"Well I figured it would be more fun if we all went +down to the Lantern Inn together." Bobby replied. +"I guesss we could give him and Connie a lift." +Michelle answered as she looked around the parking lot . +"Where is Connie?" She added when she saw no sign of +Jack's girlfriend. +"Connie's parents already picked her up." Bobby +answered, "Its just going to be the three of us." +At first Michelle thought it was a joke, until she +saw the serious look on Bobby's face. He really expected +her to take care of both him and Jack. +"Are you out of your mind?" She yelled, pulling +away from him. "you think you I"m just gonna roll over +for one of your friends?" +"Come on baby, it'll be fun." Bobby said with a +grin. "It's not like I want you to spread your legs for him +or anything, just give him a little head. Its not like you've +never given a blow job before." +Michelle's face trendy a bright crimson. She did +want to do it with Bobby. She had laid awake night +thinking about what it would be like. But not like this, not +like she was some cheap hooker." +"No way,Bobby! She said angrily. "I want you to +take me home this minute." +"Wait a minute, baby, I promised Jack we were +going to do some partying and get some serious action. +No way you're going to make me look like a fool!" +"You bastard!" Michelle thundered as she slapped +Bobby's face with all the strength she could muster. "If all +you're worried about is looking bad in front of your friend, +then why don't you get down and blow him!" +With that she turned and ran in the opposite +direction as fast as she could. Bobby made no effort to +stop her, even knowing that she had no way back to town +and it was a ten mile walk. +"Stupid cunt!" she heard him call out as she ran. +So here she was, less than a quarter mile down the +road and already tired. Prom dress and heels were a lousy +outfit for hiking. +"Shit," She muttered. "The way this night is going +it'll start to rain next." +Fifteen aching minutes later, Michelle heard a car +coming down the road from the direction of the club. +Moving off to the side of the road she could see the +headlights coming down the curved path. +"What if its Bobby?" She thought. She'd figured +he'd taken the other road home when he didn't come right +after her. Now she didn't want to have to face him. +As the car approached and slowed to a stop, it was +definitely not Bobby. Instead of the old Tercel that Bobby +had bought earlier in the year, Michelle stood before a +chrome blue corvette convertible. +"Strange time for a nature walk." said a soft +feminine voice from the car. +The door opened and out stepped one of the most +beautiful women Michelle had ever seen in her life. Almost +a half foot taller than Michelle's 5ft 2, the woman had light +brown hair with just a touch of silver. A low cut evening +dress barely contained a more than ample bosom which +Michelle could only envy. Many times she had stolen +secret looks at the other girls in the shower at school and +t5ried to conceal her disappointment at her own 32 inch +bust . A diamond the likes Michelle had only seen in books +hung between the crevice of her breasts. Yet, even if it +hadn't been there, Michelle would've been hard pressed not +to stare. +"I had a fight with my boyfriend." Michelle +stuttered. "I guess I should've made sure I had a ride home +first." +It was only at that moment that she realized how +stupid she'd been. It would've been easy to have just gone +back and gotten a ride from someone else. But the +embarrassment in being so wrong about Bobby had kept +her from doing so. +"I've had a few of those myself." The woman said +with a smile. "Can I at least offer you a ride." +"Could you ever!" Michelle exclaimed as she took +a step forward and remembered how sore here feet were. +"Hop in." The woman said as she stepped back +into the car. "My names Samantha." +"Michelle." came the reply as she ran around to the +other side of the car. +"Settling into the passenger seat of the two seater, +Michelle had a better chance to assess Samantha. She +figured she was in her late 30's, thinking she hoped she +looked that great at that age. The designer gown she wore +made Michelle's prom dress look like a rag, she was sure it +cost more that her parents made in a month. I feel like I +should be on one of those late night soaps, Michelle +thought as the car roared down the road. +"Care to talk about it?" Samantha asked. +"Its kind of embarrassing." +"Its ok sweetheart, I promise i won't think less of +you." +Something about the friendly manner in which she +spoke made Michelle want to open up. So she told the +whole story of how she planned to give away her greatest +gift and instead found herself being given away as a door +prize. +"You're right," Samantha said, "He was a stupid +bastard." +"I still can't believe that he wanted me to do it with +both of them." +"Well, what he suggested can be an adventure," +Samantha said with a smile. "But it was certainly crude of +him to suggest such a thing for your first time." +Michelle took a deep breath , realizing that the +older woman spoke from experience. The image of this +beautiful woman lying naked with two men suddenly made +her feel warm inside. +An hour ago the thought was disgusting to her, +now she found it erotic. Without realizing it, Michelle +found herself dress draped across Samantha's long legs and +wondering what it looked like beneath it. +"Its kind of hot tonight, want to stop at the 7-11 +and get something cold to drink?" Samantha asked, +snapping Michelle's attention away from the folds of her +dress. +"Sure...." She stuttered, suddenly realizing that she +was flustered and it had nothing to do with the heat. +"If you're not in a rush to get home, I know a real +cool place that we can drink these." Samantha said as she +stepped back into the car with two bottles of Coke. +"That'll be great," she answered without thinking. +For a moment she had second thoughts, but then figured, +why not. She was enjoying Samantha's company and her +parents had already said that they didn't expect her home +until the morning. It had been her Dad who had taken her +Mom to their own prom and thankfully they still both +remembered what it was like to be 18. +"Its not far," Samantha said as she put the car in +gear. "And it has the most beautiful view of the lake." +Five minutes later, they were parked in a small +clearing by the lake, hidden on three sides by the trees, +"This is beautiful," Michelle said as she admired +the moonlit lake. "I'm surprised no on else ever comes up +here." +"Its a carefully kept secret." Samantha replied as +she drank the bottle of coke. "I went to college near here +and this spot was one of the secrets of my sorority. Just a +spot were a girl could relax and dream." +With fascination, Michelle watched as a drop of +soda spilled onto Samantha's chin and flowed down her +neck and down to her breasts. The older woman smiled as +she caught the youngers gaze. +"I'm sorry...." Michelle mumbled in embarrassment. +"Its just that your so beautiful." +"Theres no need to apologize, Michelle. In fact if +anything I feel complimented." +The warm smile of the woman made Michelle want +to melt, and when she ran her manicured hand down +across her breast to wipe the soda, Michelle felt her legs +go weak. +"That soda hit the spot," Samantha said. "Guess its +time we got you home." +"Theres no rush!" Michelle said quickly. "I mean +we can stay here a little longer. Its so nice and my parents +don't expect me home for hours." She added, more than a +little flushed by her quick plea to stay. +Michelle couldn't tell what Samantha was thinking +as she awaiting a response. Something drew her to this +woman and she didn't want to let it go. +"If I came home too early, I'd have to explain why? +She quickly continued, nothing full well that it was a +rather lame excuse. "And I'd rather not have to tell them +what happened." +"Well we can't have that can we?" Samantha +smiled. It is a beautiful night and I guess we can stay a +little longer." +Turning the radio on low, the two women sat back +and listened. Without thinking, Michelle found herself +curled up against Samantha. To her surprise it felt +astonishing good. +After a while, Michelle felt Samantha's hand stoke +her hair and continue down to her neck. Finding no +resistance, it moved across the curve of her small breasts. +Michelle felt an electric tingle go though here as +she felt the nails caress her flesh. She was scared and +excited at the same time. Part of her said no, another +screamed yes. Here, hidden in the moonlight, no one +would ever know. Sliding down her gown, the nails +touched the edge of her nipple, finding it erect. A moist +tongue ran across her outer ear as Michelle heard herself +say aloud in a voice that seemed strangely detached. +"Yes, oh please yes." +The older woman shifted and brought both hands +to the sides of Michelle's face. A tender warmth filled her +face as she drew the girl closer and kissed her. Gently at +first, their lips barely touching. Then harder a second time, +her more experienced tongue finding Michelle's. +"Are you sure?" Samantha asked. +Michelle just nodded yes, unable to catch her +breath long enough to repeat her plea. +A third and fourth kiss followed, moving down the +length of her neck as Samantha loosened the back of +Michelle's dress and undid the hidden bra beneath it. +"They're not very big I"m afraid," Michelle said a +little ashamed as the cups gave way to reveal small wads +of tissue paper. +"Nonsense," Samantha said as her kisses continued +down to the girls breasts. "They're beautiful." +Michelle closed her eyes in estacy as the older +woman's tongue found her nipple and her mouth closed on +it, sucking it ever so gently. So different from the rough +biting Bobby had always given her. +"I can't believe I"m doing this." Michelle said to +herself. "But it feels too good to stop." +Moving to the other breast, Samantha continued to +play with the first with her free hand. Fire ripped through +Michelle as she struggled to get out of her dress, yet at the +same time nit break contact with Samantha's wonderful +mouth. +"Please, let me do the same with yours...." +Michelle moaned with pleasure. +Samantha brought her head back up and kissed the +girl again, this time it was short but just as sweet. Sitting +upward she reached behind her neck and undid the straps +of her dress and allowed it to fall free, revealing only the +barest of white lace to contain her breasts. +Michelle reached out and ran her hand across the +lace covered mounds, the feeling was more than electric. +Undoing the clasp in front, she let them burst forth. +Unable to control her excitement, Michelle surged +forward and buried her face between them, kissing them as +fast as she could. Samantha could only laugh as she +wrapped her arms around her and hugged her. +"Take it easy, my little love. We have plenty of +time and the best is yet to come." +Giving the younger girl a few minutes to spend her +enthusiasm, Samantha motioned for them to get out of the +car. Removing a large blanket from the truck, she spread it +out on the grass and reached out for Michelle to join her +on it. +Laying Michelle out alongside her, Samantha +removed the girls panties. Running her fingers across the +small pubic patch, she ran her tongue across the edge of +her mouth. +"Like I said, the best is yet to come." +Removing her own panties, she returned her +attention to the small breasts of her new playmate. This +time following the folds of her body to what Michelle still +thought of as her precious pearl. Only this time she was +giving it to someone else. +Reaching the pearl, she parted the lips and darted +her tongue inside. The waves of pleasure Michelle felt +suddenly doubled, causing her to moan once more. The +harder Samantha moved her tongue, the faster the waves +repeated. +"Oh God!" Michelle shouted. "I didn't think you +could ever feel so good!" +Faster and faster the waves washed over her, each +bringing her closer to an explosion of delight. tears ran +down her cheeks as she tried to delay the fire within her so +that she could enjoy each second. +With a yell, Michelle climaxed as she had never +done before, be it by her own hand or Bobby's clumsy +attempts. Her small body shook for endless seconds as she +took in every aspect of her rapture. +Finally covered with sweat she stopped and tried to +catch her breath. Samantha gently ran her hand across the +side of her face, then leaned down and kissed her. This +time it was both long and gentle. +"I don't think I could every make you feel as good +as you just made me feel." Michelle said breathlessly. +"Don't worry my love," Samantha said. "You have +plenty to time to learn, the summer is just beginning." +"I guess I did loose my pearl tonight after all." +Michelle said with a smile. "Though not exactly in the way +I planned." +She leaned forward and kissed Samantha with all +the passion in her body, holding her tight long after the +kiss ended. It was going to be a long interesting summer +for both. + +END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/promgirl.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/promgirl.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..6e6e9f51 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/promgirl.txt @@ -0,0 +1,792 @@ +Archive-name: Changes/promgirl.txt +Archive-author: Leigh De Santa Fe +Archive-title: Prom Girl + + + (Part One) + Copyright 1990 by Leigh De Santa Fe + + It was probably the most nerve-wracking night of Stephen's +life. For two weeks he had suffered and agonized over the decision +to ask Francesca Esposito to the Mushroom Prom. She had occupied +his thoughts constantly from the moment he first laid his eyes on +her abundant black hair and her lovely olive skin. Of course she +was lovely but she was also an interesting compendium of seemingly +contradictory qualities. On the one hand she was extraordinarily +bright, a straight A student who maneuvered through difficult +courses without any trouble and on the other she was wanton and +wild, wearing the most tempting clothing and using make-up in a way +that belied her years. When he first saw her it was from the back +and her long curly hair fell down her back in big frothy waves +which then directed his eyes to her lovely buttocks, squeezed into +jeans that held her like a second skin. He followed her down the +hall while she chatted vivaciously with her friend, finally turning +and dazzling him with her lovely features femininely framed in soft +black curls. His heart melted. She was beautiful. + Finally Stephen approached her after math class. She looked +at him incredulously for a brief moment and then she gave him a sly +smile and said, "Yes, I'll go but I know my mother will want to +meet you before you take me out. Can you come by next Wednesday +night around 4:00 or so." He was ecstatic and this simple hurdle +was an easy and even joyful undertaking. He would get to spend even +more time with the radiant Francesca. + As he approached the house his heart was dancing under his +tongue. He would be near her and away from the cruel peers that +shaped their rigid roles in school. Now he could show her himself +and she would revel in his intelligence and quiet wit. + He knocked and after a long pause the door opened a crack. +Francesca's face appeared out of breath. He began to sweat and his +mouth went dry. "Can you wait for a moment," she said coyly, "I'm +not dressed." He blushed and she laughed and disappeared behind the +closing door. + A full ten minutes later she opened the door and let him in. +She was wearing a pink sweatsuit which she managed to turn into a +ravishing garment. + "I've been trying to sew my dress for the Snowball Prom," she +explained. "It's so hard to know when things are the right length +unless you wear them and so I've been trying the dress on and +changing the hem and trying it on again and well, I never seem to +get it right." + "It's hard I guess," his sterling tongue divulged. + "Hard isn't the word. It's impossible." She looked at him and +smiled. He looked down at his feet. "Say, I have an idea," she +laughed. "Are you very brave?" + "Brave? I guess . . . I don't know." + "This could take some bravery." + "Sure, I guess. What is it?" + "Could you try the dress on for me. It will only take a +minute. All I have to do is put a few pins around the hem." + "Put the dress on? Oh, I don't know . . ." + "Oh come on," she laughed and pulled her hair up behind her +head. She was so enchanting. "You're not afraid of being a sissy +are you?" she said disdainfully, still toying with her bounteous +curls. + "Oh, no. I don't think so." + "Oh good. Okay, here's a bra and petticoats. Go upstairs and +take off your clothes and put these on." + "Wait a minute . . ." + "You can't put a prom dress on over your clothes and I can't +see how it fits unless you're wearing my bra and petticoats. It's +that simple. Now go on." She thrust the bra and panties into his +arms and pushed him up the stairs. "The bathroom's first door on +the right. I'll help you into the dress when you come down. Don't +worry. It will only be a minute. Now hurry up." + "What was he doing here?" he asked himself as he unbuttoned +his shirt. "I didn't want to do this. Why am I doing it?" And yet +he continued to undress with the vision of Francesca's beauty +spurring him onward. Fastening the bra, a strapless one, took him +five minutes. He wound up putting the bra on backwards, fastening +it in front and then rotating it until the cups ballooned from his +chest. Then he stepped into the tulle petticoats, trying to stifle +the noisy rustle he knew was filling the house. + But it was nothing compared to the sound as he tiptoed down +the stairs, swishing from step to step in an effort to make a +noiseless entrance but creating an effect that could only be called +demure. + Francesca sat below reading a magazine, the prom dress draped +over her lap. When the rustle of his petticoats heralded his +appearance on the first landing she looked up and smiled brightly. +Suddenly he felt ennobled by his act of bravery but nonetheless +resumed his shy descent. + "You look great," Francesca said without irony. She held the +dress open for him to step into, gathering his petticoats and +tucking them in, then pulling the dress up over his arms and +finally zipping him into the tight fitting strapless gown. It fit +him perfectly. + Francesca stood back and looked at him. It seemed she was +suppressing a laugh but she turned around before he could be sure. + "Slip into these," she said proffering a pair of shiny black +high heels. + "Shoes too?" he said. + "Well, I can't tell how it will look in your bare feet can I?" + He meekly ascented and stepped into the shoes, wobbling +unsteadily. + "Now stand up on the chair so I can check the hem." + He obliged but only with great difficulty as the tightness of +the bodice allowed him no flexibility of movement and the heels no +sureness of step. Francesca steadied him with her hand till he +regained his balance. Then she stepped back to look at him and +smiled widely. + At that moment the doorbell rang. Before he could protest +Francesca had leapt up and answered the door. It was Bonnie Budd +and Suzy Creamer, Francesca's best friends. They looked at Stephen +standing redfaced in prom dress and heels and began to giggle. Then +they laughed out loud and Francesca joined them. + "I can't believe you did it!" Bonnie said. + "It was easy. He did everything I asked him to." + "He looks like Cinderella up there." Suzy said. Then she +walked over to the humiliated boy and said, "Say you're cute. +What's your name?" + Bonnie had pulled a instamatic from her purse and began +snapping pictures of Stephen as though he were a model. Tears +welled in his eyes which only added to his dewy girlhood. + The doorbell rang again. It was Nancy Kruel. "Did you bring +it?" Francesca asked her. + Nancy looked over at Stephen and gasped, "Oh, you did it!" + "Did you bring it? Francesca asked again. + "Yes, here it is," she said, handing a large round box to +Francesca. + Nancy joined Suzy and they began laughing all over again while +Francesca opened the box and pulled out a wig. It was a long +brunette pageboy, backcombed for a bouffant look and with long, +thick bangs. Francesca took it off the styrofoam stand and handed +it to Stephen. + "Put it on, girlie." + "I thought you . . ." he said haltingly. + "You thought I'd go out with you! You're the school's biggest +nerd. Put it on!" + "No . . . I uh . . ." + "Put it on or we'll take these pictures to school and show +everyone what a beautiful girl you are! Is that what you want?" + Stephen took the wig from her hand and pulled it tentatively +over his head. The girls broke out again in gales of laughter. + He didn't really look all that ridiculous. Actually the +hairless youth seemed rather precious in the strapless satin gown, +brunette hair curling under as it reached his naked shoulders. His +soft features and full red lips, always a little effeminate on his +male face now seemed to glow with a correctness, as though the wig +and satin dress had uncovered some deeply feminine beauty +heretofore hidden by his maleness. + The girls noticed it too. But it didn't stop them from their +indelicate teasing. Their hilarity grew ever more boisterous as +they thrust new feminine accoutrements on him. Evening gloves, a +little black purse, a black silk choker which Suzy had to stand on +a chair to fasten for the trembling young boy in a gown and +barrettes to pull back his hair. With the addition of each item +Stephen resembled less and less the timid boy that had arrived +moments before or even the broad burlesque of girlhood and instead +was becoming a darling doll, cute perhaps even pretty. The girls' +task now shifted subtlely from direct humiliation and cruel teasing +to one of Stephen's beautification and they conferred over what +would be most becoming on "her." + "You know I've forgotten how much fun it was to play with +dolls," Nancy said as she fastened a pair of pearl earrings to +Stephen's ears. Meanwhile Bonnie continued to snap pictures of the +unfolding transformation. + Suddenly the door opened and Francesca's mother walked in. +Stephen thought, "Rescue at last," as the imposing and beautiful +Carlotta Esposito walked unsmilingly over to the Cinderella's +chair. Her hair pulled back severely in a bun and her eyes flared +with exotic eyeliner, Carlotta needed only a mantilla and castenets +to round out her impression as a haughty flamenco dancer. + She stood looking up at him sternly and then at the girls. At +last she said, "Where's his make up?" Stephen's heart sunk as +laughter once again filled the room. + It stopped abruptly when Carlotta spoke again, "You little +twerp. You thought you could ask my daughter out and now look at +you. You're a princess in satin and tulle. What an adorable girl +you make." She walked around him, sneering at his helplessness. + "You've done very well, girls. He's perfect. A perfect little +girl." + "He does look good, doesn't he?" Francesca said. "It's a shame +we can't put make up on him. He'd really look like a girl then." + "Why can't you?" Carlotta said bluntly. + "Well, it's getting late for one." Francesca said. + "Oh, dear daughter have you no imagination? If you dressed him +today, you can dress him tomorrow and the next day and the next. +You have the pictures. What can he do? Leave town? I don't think +so. No, you can have your plaything as long as you want. Can't +they, little darling," Carlotta said, reaching out to tweak the +cups of his bra. + Stephen said nothing but looked singularly pathetic as his +pearl earrings twinkled in the evening sunset. A reluctant +Cinderella, he seemed resigned to his dreamdate gone awry while +Francesca's beauty seemed only more desirable for its +inaccessibility. + "I think we should lay down some rules here. First of all, +shave your legs, girlie. This is repulsive." Carlotta said as she +contemptuously rubbed her hand over the sparse fur on his calfs. + "But what about gym class?" he cried. + "What about gym class? You're a big girl. You'll think of +something. Join the swim team. Then you can shave your whole body. +Next I think he should meet here every Wednesday for his 'session' +with the girls. The Wednesday Afternoon Girl Club. And one more +thing: start growing your hair out, honey. You haven't too far too +go. It's already past your ears. One more month and we'll give you +a perm. Wigs are fine for transvestites but very unbecoming on real +girls like yourself." Raucous laughter. + That night Stephen stared up at the ceiling, Carlotta's words +ringing in his ears. "Little Darling." "Princess." "A perfect +little girl." How could he possibly do what she asked of him. He +slept little that first week and when Tuesday night rolled around +he found himself locked into the bathroom with a safety razor and +a can of shaving cream. Half an hour later his legs were smooth and +soft. He couldn't help marveling at how the absence of hair made +his legs look . . . feminine. There was no other word for it. He +ran his hands over his thighs again and again. Feeling a rough spot +he applied more cream and ran the razor over it. Smooth. It was +suddenly an exhilarating experience. A depilating experience. He +felt his arms and without thinking began to shave them as well. He +even shaved the straggly first signs of puberty under his arms. +Sleep came easily that night despite the strangeness he felt as the +sheets moved against his hairless body. + The next day he chewed his nails through every class and tried +to avoid the three girls who eagerly awaited the next Girl Club +session. At lunch Nancy appeared beside him in the cafeteria and +whispered, "Long sleeves for such a hot day. Did you shave, little +girl?" And in math class Francesca sent him a note that read, +"You're going to look good tonight. Can't wait." He avoided her +laughing smile. + After school he walked to Francesca's, quite conscious of his +hairless body moving against his clothes. What would they do to him +today? How could he escape? + He knocked quietly on the door. Francesca pulled him in. She +was wearing a peasant blouse, jeans and had her hair pulled back +with a butterfly clip. She was beautiful. Suzy, Nancy and Bonnie +were waiting for him in the livingroom. They pulled the curtains +shut and turned on some lights. + "Today the girl's club is going to play with their doll. And +here's our doll," Francesca announced. + "Oooh, he's ugly." + "Yuck!" + "Strip him!" + Francesca turned to Stephen and shrugged, "You heard the +girls. It's time to take your clothes off, Dolly." + "My clothes? In front of you . . ." + "What's the big deal? We're all girls here." + "But I'm not a girl." + "No, you're not, are you," Francesca said, placing her hands +on his shoulders and then sliding them down to his shirt front +where they began unbuttoning his shirt. "But you will be." + The closeness of her body had the effect of a tranquilizing +dart and as her hands moved quickly from button to button he felt +as though they were partners in a pas de deux. Obediently he lifted +his feet so that she could slide his pants off and then she began +to peel off his underpants while the audience of girls watched in +rapt amazement at her control of the situation. + Soon he stood before them, a naked doll. Bonnie broke the +silence. + "Who brought the bras?" + "I did," Suzy said. She opened a plastic bag full of lingerie +and removed out a skimpy black bra. + "That's no good. He's going to need an underwired bra with +plenty of padding . . . to start with anyhow," Nancy said. + "Okay what about this one," Suzy said, holding up a white +longline bra whose cups looked full even as they hung from her +finger. + "Yeah, that's good. Hook him up, Suzy," Francesca said. + Suzy approached the naked young boy as though he were prey and +the brassiere were a trap. Which it was. + A moment later the girls had their venus under construction +wired in and cupped out. This was just the beginning, of course. +Soon heels, hose and a breathtaking fanny padder were added until +the ungainly princess was taking shape, so to speak, before the +girls' eyes. + The addition of lingerie to his limp and passive male form +did more than just append a few feminine curves to his body, it +gave him, even from the short distance that the girls viewed him, +the look of a doe-eyed ingenue. He could have been a young model +between changes, her hair tousled by the quick removal a sweater +or a junior miss mannequin with the sloping posture of seductive +girlhood. Francesca corrected that problem by standing behind him +and pulling his shoulders back sharply which thrust the cups +forward into space like white bullets. + "That's better. Be proud of your assets," Francesca said, +slapping his butt with the back of her hand. + "I want to see him walk around in his bra and heels," Bonnie +said as she retrieved the camera from her purse. + "You heard her. Walk." Francesca said. + Stephen took a few steps in his high heels before he tripped +over Nancy's extended foot and fell. As he lay sprawled out on the +thick pile carpet Bonnie began snapping pictures. "Stay there a +moment. You look so helpless. I like it." Stephen turned back to +look at her and caught the flash head on. It made a good picture: +the brassiered boy, his padded fanny sticking up in the air, white +bra straps cutting into his back, his face turned back to the +camera, red with shame. Bonnie pulled his leg up so that the heel +dangled seductively from his toes and took more pictures. "Smile." + Smiling was the last thing he felt like doing but he managed +to force his lips into a grimace that when developed later could +be mistaken for a lusty leer. + It was at this point that Carlotta arrived home from work. She +smiled broadly as she saw the padded lad stretched out on the +floor. She walked over to the Stephen and knelt down by his head, +making sure that he had ample opportunity to look up her skirt, a +view unfettered by panties. + "Oh girls, girls, girls. You've forgotten the best part: his +make up. Take him to the upstairs bathroom and I'll join you in a +minute." + Carlotta's decisive request brought prompt action from the +girls who grabbed their hapless victim by the arms and hoisted him +up the stairs. + The bathroom was large with a bank of mirrors covering one +wall. The girls seated Stephen on a stool facing the mirrors and +Carlotta reappeared with a small tote bag bursting with cosmetics. + "Oh, this is going to be fun," she said laying the bottles, +pencils and jars out on the counter top. "Now I think that the look +we're after here is bold and brassy," she said blotting Stephen's +face with foundation until he looked like a kabuki actor. When the +canvas was totally blank Carlotta began applying her palette of +bright reds, vivid blacks and velvety blues. The girls watched in +amazement as Stephen's frightened pallor disappeared and was +replaced by an exceedingly cheap but quite vivacious mask of +sensuality. When the last false eyelash had been affixed Carlotta +backed away and Stephen saw himself at last in the mirror. His gasp +was audible and the girls exchanged knowing smiles. He face made +the strong graphic impression of wanton girlish sexuality despite +the emotions of despair and terror he was feeling beneath the mask +of powder and paint. The incongruity resulted in a strange mixture +of sultriness and vulnerability, a mixture that excited Carlotta +and the girls with its new possibilities for humiliation and +torture and they hurried to complete Stephen's transformation. + "It's wigtime," Carlotta said. + Nancy disappeared and returned quickly with the pageboy wig. +Carlotta pulled it down snugly over Stephen's head and combed it +out. Then she pulled it back tightly and created a poufy ponytail +with a length of pink ribbon. "That's more like it. He's a real +girl now. Look at him. A ponytail princess." + The male erasure was now total. Stephen stared into the mirror +looking for a trace of his lost boyness but even the slightest nod +of his head seemed a deeply feminine gesture. He did not seem +capable of moving without a daintiness, a delicacy borne of his new +feminine appearance. This wasn't an outcome that the girls or he +had foreseen. However, Carlotta seemed to know exactly what was +taking place beneath the crown of dynel curls. She knew that any +coarse movements or gracelessly boyish gestures on Stephen's part +would violate the virgin in the mirror and make her a mere cartoon +of a boy in a bra when in the young man's mind she was already +assuming more than the two dimensions he examined so intently in +his reflection. + "I think she's ready for some clothes," Carlotta said, pulling +Stephen out of his revery. "Come on. Let's go into my bedroom . . +. girls." The girls were eager to complete the last act of their +doll's drama, and beat a hasty retreat to Carlotta's bedroom where +they began to rummage through Carlotta's closets for the perfect +dress. Carlotta and Stephen remained behind for a moment. His gaze +was still affixed to the miraculous image of his girlishness. +Carlotta spoke to him softly, "Stephen . . ." He turned to look up +at her, a doe-eyed innocent in false eyelashes. "Mommy thinks your +a very pretty girl. Let's go find a dress, shall we?" She took him +by the arm and lifted him off the stool and they floated, like two +heavily made-up angels, into the bedroom. + Carlotta sat Stephen down on the edge of her enormous bed +while the girls brought up sweaters and skirts, dresses and gowns +for Carlotta's approval. None of the sexy outfits they selected +seemed to appeal to Carlotta's exacting taste and finally she went +to the closet and selected a summer sun dress with a wide skirt, +puffed sleeves and a demure scoop neckline. + Soon Stephen was modeling the sun dress for the girls who now +sat on the bed whispering and giggling as he turned round at +Carlotta's instruction. The dress, wholesome and homespun, fit +perfect with his ponytail and bangs but contrasted vividly with his +garish make-up and continued the conundrum of the waify looking +whore. But Stephen seemed unaware now of the discrepancy between +his face and the rest of his feminine form. In fact, he seemed +unaware of the girls, Carlotta or the oddly poignant figure he cut +as he whirled the dress around and around. He seemed aware only of +the dress itself, swirling and fanning out and allowing his legs +a freedom that pants never did. And aware also of the tight bodice +which clung to his torso and provided a perfect debut for his +virginal bust: chaste and yet unquestionably inviting. His eyes +fell to his bodice with a look that appeared to combine lust and +pride at his own curvaceousness. The puffed sleeves added a +piquancy, arousing, perhaps, because of its old-fashioned +femininity, a quality that Carlotta was surely trying to evoke in +the girls' living doll. + Francesca, amused at first by Stephen's emotional +transformation, began to grow bored with the prissy little country +queen her mother had fashioned for them. She wanted to make her +pretty doll squirm in his gingham dress. She got up off the bed and +began to mock his darling dance. "You think you're a girl now, +don't you?" + Stephen stared at her blankly and then at Carlotta who looked +away. + "I feel like a girl," he said tentatively in a shy little +voice that slipped out of his painted mouth like a plea for mercy. + Francesca was never more beautiful than when she allowed her +intelligence to inform her wickedness and Stephen swooned as a +thoughtfully crooked smile crossed her face. Swooned, not with +desire but with envy at Francesca's malevolent beauty. + "Our doll has developed a mind of her own. Tell us, sweet +thing, what kind of girl are you?" Francesca said, as she lifted +the long skirt and held it up, briefly exposing the newly modest +parts of Stephen's anatomy. Stephen blushed deeply, a response +befitting his quiet, country girl demeanor. The girls loved it. +Carlotta said nothing. + "It's getting warm in here isn't it, girls," Francesca said, +letting the dress fall and pulling off her sweater and urging the +other girls to do the same. She wore a very revealing brassiere +that cupped her breasts seductively. Soon all the girls had +stripped to their pretty bras and panties and surrounded their +country queen taunting him with their nubile and luscious bodies. +Carlotta remained on the bed but after a hopeful look from Stephen, +she too removed her blouse, exposing her black bra and captivating +cleavage. While Stephen watched, as in a trance, she unhooked her +brassiere and coyly dropped it off the side of the bed. Then, as +though she had just discovered them for the first time, she cupped +her breasts lovingly, pinching the nipples and caressing them with +a great tenderness. The other girls followed suit and soon Stephen +was encircled by a chorus of licentious nymphs each trying to outdo +the other in their enticing charms. As the dance reached the apogee +of lustful desire Francesca pulled up Stephen's skirt while Nancy +yanked down the fanny padder disclosing the throbbing information +that Francesca had wanted to extract from him all along. + As Bonnie's camera clicked away and Francesca gloated, +Carlotta leaned back on the bed, her long black hair undone and +falling over her naked shoulders. Stephen looked tearfully at her +as she mouthed the words, "Mommy thinks you're a very pretty girl." +It was the end of the first girl's club. + + During the week following that first terrifying encounter with +the power of womanhood Stephen agonized over every minute of his +tormented transformation and its cruel denouement. What upset him +most was not the humiliation he suffered at their hands but his +surrender to his own girlish beauty. The seduction of his own +femininity was far more disturbing to him than Carlotta's +rejection. + Not that he was aware of this of course. A searing pain that +encompassed the entire event was all he felt but each night in his +dreams he returned to the mirror and was served with the same +vision of pony-tailed sweetness, of his own Barby doll portrait of +Dorian Gray. In the morning the images of himself as a radiant +teenage girl were gone and in their place only the residue of heavy +guilt. + The night before the meeting he found himself once again in +the bathroom shaving his legs and arms. But this time his skin +tingled not with the suspense of being discovered but at the sheer +excitement of the act itself, the first step in a transformation +ritual. As he cleaned his mother's razor and put it back in the +drawer he caught himself in the mirror. He was trembling visibly. +His hand went up to his face, a simple gesture which rapidly +progressed in his mind's eye from merely effeminate to feminine. +He stood there for a long moment in a frozen pose of coy +girlishness. It was an echo of his recurring dream and when he +moved again it was not as a boy but as a girl admiring herself in +the mirror. He had begun casting his own spells. + Despite this flirtation with the increasingly exciting idea +of being a girl he was still petrified at the impending Girls' Club +meeting. More so perhaps because of his late night revery in the +bathroom. He now harbored a secret far more precious to him than +his adventures in girls' clothing and as he approached Francesca's +house he feared his budding fascination with femininity might be +readily apparent to the girls, as though he had traces of lipstick +on his lips or the indentations of imaginary bra straps marked his +shoulders. + When Francesca answered the door the next day she seemed +almost bored at Stephen's arrival. She seemed to be expecting +someone a great deal more exciting. "Go upstairs. Mom's waiting for +you," was all she said. + Stephen went upstairs and into Carlotta's room where she was +laying out things on the bed for him. She looked up and smiled with +mock surprise. "I don't think I've ever seen you as a boy before," +she said taking him in with a long up and down glance. "You're much +prettier as a girl. Go in the bathroom and take your clothes off. +Then wait for me." + Stephen hoped he'd concealed the lightness of his step as he +minced to the bathroom. He hadn't. Carlotta noticed and smiled to +herself as she finished folding the clothes. When she arrived in +the bathroom Stephen was sitting naked on the stool facing the +mirror. + "Here put these on," she said handing him a pair of pink +panties. Then methodically she began making his face up, this time +taking special care to let him watch and participate in his facial +transformation. It was almost a learning exercise and Carlotta took +pains to praise him when he applied his false eyelashes evenly or +lined his lips with the red pencil she suggested. She sensed the +subtle shift in his attitude toward these girl behaviors from the +quickness with which he adapted to the meticulous tasks of +feminizing his features. When she left him alone for a moment to +retrieve a tube of mascara from her purse she found, upon her +return, that he was leaning into the mirror and daubing bits of +color from a blusher compact onto his cheeks. She ran to get +Bonnie's camera and snapped a picture as his stroked his cheeks +with the blusher brush. He turned sharply at the flash and smiled +weakly as she entered and then resumed his effort. She lavished +more praise on him and suggested this or that color to heighten the +effects. + All in all, his look was much less tawdry than the week before +though you couldn't really call it subtle. It resembled a typical +teenage girls' failing attempt to resist the seductions of a +department store cosmetics counter. In fact, his face resembled the +masklike professional excess of a cosmetic counter girl. + Of course, that was just his face. Had one stood back and +observed his entire body he might have been mistaken for a +harlequin in pink panties. But that would soon be remedied. + "I have a surprise for you," Carlotta said as Stephen fussed +with the mascara brush. + He turned to her and smiled. Over the course of the hour his +obvious pleasure in the transformation process could not be +concealed but somehow that didn't matter. Carlotta seemed so +understanding, so helpful now. + "Don't you want to know what it is?" she asked teasingly. + Stephen blushed. "What is it?" he asked shyly. + "Something to make you twice as pretty," she said, pulling a +long, smooth fall from a box. It was light brown to match his own +hair. She put the fall aside for a moment and brushed out Stephen's +own hair, giving him bangs that fell past his eyebrows. Then she +tenderly placed the fall over Stephen's head like a crown, +carefully arranging his own hair so that it met the fall +seamlessly, then backcombing the fall to give it a bouffant +fullness at the top of his head. Very sixties. Very sexy. +Stephen was thrilled with his hairdo, turning his head to examine +how he looked in profile and marvelling at the rush he got at the +way the fall tumbled over his bare shoulders. He caught Carlotta +watching him in the mirror and she smiled warmly at him. + "Ready for your bra?" + "Yes, please," Stephen said with an undisguised eagerness. + Carlotta ran from the room, heels clicking on the tile floor, +and returned with a strapless push-up brassiere. She looked +momentarily perplexed when faced with Stephen's less than buxom +chest. + "We'll have to tape up your baby fat to give you some +cleavage." + Fifteen minutes later Carlotta was looking down Stephen's bra +at an admirable pair of breasts nuzzling together cozily to create +the successful illusion of bustiness. These new and significant +additions to his female physique brought a wetness to his eyes and +a quickness to his heart. Every minute he spent with Carlotta he +became a more convincing girl. In fact, it would have been hard to +believe that one hour before he had been a boy and that 30 minutes +later he had become a female impersonator in transition and now an +emerging teen queen with breasts that actually cast heavy shadows. +As he progressed from one stage to another his excitement became +harder and harder to contain, especially since Carlotta seemed +equally delighted with his metamorphosis until they were both +giggling like teenage girls at the amazing success of Stephen's +transformation. + "Now we come to the hard part," Carlotta said in an abruptly +serious voice. + Stephen's face clouded over instantly. "What?" + "Deciding what you're going to wear?" she said laughing at his +sudden anxiety. Then she merrily ran off to her closet and returned +with a blouse and skirt still in dry cleaner bags. + "Here's your blouse and skirt. But first you'd better put on +these black tights and your fanny padder." + Stephen unwrapped the brand new tights and pulled them on, +taking care to admire his slender legs encased in black lycra, then +the fanny padder and the skirt, a short and tight miniskirt that +made the most of his newly curvy buttocks and finally the blouse, +a white off the shoulder peasant chemise that dramatically focussed +attention on his shadowy cleavage with its lacy filigree across his +bodice. + When all these ingredients had been assembled Carlotta led him +to the long oval mirror in her bedroom, making sure that he +couldn't see himself until the moment that she wanted him to. At +last she turned him around to face her triumphant handiwork. He +gasped and his knees gave way for a second. He had never +experienced such an exotic feeling of euphoria. He had never +considered that he could pass for a girl and even when that +possibility had presented itself he had never imagined that he +would be so captivating, not merely convincingly female but +exquisitely feminine, exuding a daintiness, am allure that +transcended the mere trappings of girlhood. He turned to look at +Carlotta. She smiled at him like a madonna. + "How do you like it so far?" she asked him, as she fastened +a black silk choker around his neck. + "I never thought it could . . . I never thought I could . . +." + "But you can and you have," Carlotta said, turning him round +to attach a pair of large hoop earrings. "Now if you'll step into +your heels I think you're ready to join the other girls." + Stephen shot Carlotta an apprehensive look but she was already +on her way downstairs. He looked back at the mirror. The earrings +and choker completed the sixties look. He thought the teased bubble +of hair on top was extremely sexy. He slipped on the heels and +began the descent, turning as he reached the door for one last +glance at his image in the mirror. He didn't want to leave her, +this girl with the light brown hair falling demurely over naked +shoulders and buns straining against their skirted bondage. She was +sweet. She was sexy. + As he broke away from her enchanting beauty his eye fell on +a picture that sat on Carlotta's dresser. It was a photograph of +a pretty young girl with hair styled in a fashion similar to his +own coiffure and wearing the same skirt and blouse. She was smiling +at the camera in a manner both kittenish and dreamy. It was +Carlotta. He took the picture back to the mirror and compared +himself to it. The similarity was striking. Even the overdone +eyeliner was the same. Carlotta had fashioned him in her youthful +image. What did it mean? He put the picture back and headed for the +stairway, once again uncertain of what was happening to him. + + I thought I knew what was happening when I developed a crush +on Francesca. I thought I knew what was happening when she asked +me to meet her mother and now I think I know what is happening as +I hit the first tread of the stair, my heels digging into the +carpet and pulling the threads of fabric up with a noise like +distant velcro. + But did you know what would happen when I hit the bottom of +the stair, when Francesca spotted me in her mother's old clothes +and with a hairstyle ressurected from the fabulous sixties.? Did +you predict that Carlotta might turn away again at the crucial +moment just when I needed to see her loving glance of approval as +I displayed my new bosom for the girls, mincing past my tormentors +with a demeanor that for once cannot be described as demure. + Do you have a clear picture of Carlotta? An old she-wolf with +a leathery neck and whisky-drenched voice? No, I don't think so. +A aging bosom with spots and lips whose tiny tributaries run high +with gloss? No. A mummified tart whose unrepentant long hair still +bears the sheen of her wonder years? No. Who is Carlotta and why +do the wounds she inflicts never heal? + Why do I build a shrines to her in my sleep? To say she is +severe is to say that my bosoms bud and I wobble like a fawn in my +heels. Her devotion to my toilette is legendary, her wickedness +convenient. But not as convenient as my mute permission to be +swathed in spandex, bathed in Chanel and misted with Miss Clairol. + It's not Carlotta who's the mystery here at all. We know her. +She's the most familiar prop in the trunk. Auntie Stern and her +fabulous wardrobe of guilt. I should have been a Lennon Sister +smiling across Southern Seas. I could be one even now as I descend +the stairway and glide across the set twirling a parasol with +dangerous things beneath my antebellum gown and not a trace of +three-dimensionality. Behold the Anti-Belle. + No, Carlotta, in her leopardskin leotard, ankh disappearing +in her creamy cleavage, is not the mystery woman here. It's me. +It's the boy in the dress. Pale and wan with a curious lack of +secondary sex characteristics. Lips: full. Hair: longish. Hips: +girlish. And, poor thing, horribly mute. He suffers for his desire +but keeps mum nonetheless. Keeping mum is what it's all about. + Am I still descending the stairway? Or have you left me to +read backwards to where my foot left the carpet and your lust was +disengaged as my heel hit the clutch and we began to coast +together, gliding together down the stairway while Francesca and +her cardboard friends wait in aspic. They can wait. We'll put them +on ice for now. Francesca's type can be reheated indefinitely. But +let's glide now. Can you see us gliding down the stairs like a herd +of Glinda the Goods, Anti-belles in bubbles floating down to our +curious fate. Curious and predictable. + I have a better idea. Let's leave the stairway and fly out of +the house. It never had a roof anyway. It was just a set. Like +"Father Knows Best" or "Leave it to Beaver." We be gliding Glindas +now, flying out over the silent cities of drag. Our hooped skirts +swing and sway like belles and our petticoats sputter like flags +in a windstorm. My fall might fall but who cares, we're cruising +over the world in drag below and headed for Venus. Once again. + Oh, my lost little girls what happened when we strayed into +Mommie's domain and watched her bend at the waist and lap the ends +of her bra, watched her breasts fell neatly into the cups? Or when +we saw her by the mirror, applying lipstick, turning her lips +bright red or soft pink or watermelon blood or virginal peach? Did +she lean over us and squeeze our cheeks or did she take the brass +bullet out and rub our own tiny lips with that mutating balm. + Or were our womanly synapses created in the womb? Did our +mothers paw through the pink section, imagining their little girls, +little replicants of themselves, growing up perfect and going off +in prom gowns and getting married to Mr. Right and breaking the +cycle of Mr. Wrongs. Were we to be the link that breaks the sad +chain of our mother's sorrow? And when we emerged and the blue +cigars were passed around, did that dream die hard? + Or was it a revenge on all males that led our Carlottas and +Auntie Sterns to subvert Daddy's message and replace it in the +adolescent night with petticoat and periwinkle, watermelon blush +and strapless bra. Stealing into our dreams and turning our shiny +shields around so that we might admire our own reflections. + Or was it father's abdication in that rosy post-war bliss. To +relinquish his throne for a lazy-boy and never see the boy hiding +behind the ottoman peering up at his imperious invisibility. + Or was the fate sealed in our stars, dear Brutus. Delivered +by a mincing virus from outer space, a femme spore alighting on a +pie cooling on the sill, ingested in a slice and traveling +groinward where it sat twiddling its protoplasm until we reached +our dresswearing years and then asserting its bifurcating demands. + Oh, my mute darlings, are your temperatures rising, have I +lost you entirely. Wait, wait a minute, I might yet return to +Carlotta and Francesca. But stay with me a bit longer. I need your +company out here in these moot and silent stars. + But I see I am alone, wandering the desert at twilight in +search of lipgloss, a belle still, in hoop skirts and ringlets. On +the horizon a lone figure is waving to me. My petticoats gather the +goatsheads as I run toward it. My heels sink into sand. The dust +clings to my makeup creating the perfect matte finish at last. But +the figure becomes a saguaro cactus, not arms waving but stretched +skyward in thorny supplication and my perfect matte finish becomes +a pilgrim's pallor, not a mask of loveliness but a vision of +embalmed beauty. + I turn skyward too. And there you are, my pretties, where I +have left you. Checking your hems and waiting. Waiting for +Carlotta's return and the fatal descent down the stairway into more +familiar territory. The desert is empty, it's true. And there are +no mirrors here but the air is cool and a breeze blows my ringlets +gently and I have a hunger for beauty apart from my own. + But there you are suspended in space above me, encased in a +comforting bubble of sultry self-seduction and I must join you. On +the first tread of the stair at Carlotta's, the girls thawing +below, my hard-won beauty cribbed from an old Vogue, my demeanor +as submissive as a scarecrow. Ready, girls? + + The conversational din of the teen girls came to a sudden halt +as soon as Stephen's legs came into view on the stairway, and the +rest of his descent occurred in dramatic silence. The skirts, the +blouse, the choker, the hair. Then proud Carlotta took his hand as +his heels hit the floor and ushered him into the living room where +his judges awaited. + "Oh, Mom, you've turned him into a Sixtie's chick," Francesca +said, squealing with pleasure at their antiquated doll. Bonnie +began snapping pictures one after the other. + "Yes, she's cute, isn't she? An interesting combination of +little girl timidity and big girl lustiness, coy little bangs and +a choker from a hooker's top drawer, delicate lacy blouse and . . +." + "And breasts to fill it," Suzy finished, running a finger down +Stephen's illusory cleavage. "How did you do that?" + "Oh, it's nothing really," Carlotta laughed. + "Turn around for us," Francesca ordered. + Stephen obliged and the oohs and ahs as they eyed his buns +were immensely gratifying. It didn't go unnoticed. + "Oh, look. He loves it when we admire his buns," Bonnie said. + Francesca stood up and faced him, her hair was big and +beautiful. Her lips close to his. "You like being a girl, don't +you?" + The blush rose from his cleavage and blossomed out beneath the +blusher in his cheeks. He looked down at his shiny heels. + "I can't believe it. He actually enjoys being a girl," +Francesca said to her friends. + "What's so odd about that? You enjoy it, Francesca," her +mother said. + "Yes, but . . ." Francesca smiled suddenly. "If you like it +so much, you'll love going to the prom as a girl." + "Yes, I think a coming out party is a good idea," Carlotta +said, grinning up at the trembling boy with bangs. + + The following day Stephen was trying without success to +concentrate on his homework but the looming prospect of the Prom +filled him the oddest combination of dread and delight. He couldn't +decide how he felt and the agonizing debate his mind waged was +terribly bewildering. Absently doodling in the margins of his +notebook he found himself drawing possible hairstyles for his prom +night adventure. It was during this daydreaming that his mother +appeared behind him. + "Francesca's mother came by this morning," she said. + "Oh," Stephen said, covering the drawings with his arm. + "Yes. She had some interesting things to say about you." Her +voice was flat. + "About me?" + "Yes, about you. She said that I might be interested in +looking at some photographs she had." + "Photographs?" Stephen turned around and looked at her. + "They were very interesting pictures but I couldn't believe +they were of you until she showed me this one," his mother said, +throwing the photo on his desk. It was the picture Carlotta had +taken in the bathroom as he applied his blush. There was no point +in bluffing. + "She said," her voice breaking, "she said that you had broken +into their house and were caught trying on Francesca's clothes. She +said you need treatment." + "But you didn't believe her, did you?" + His mother was sobbing now. "I'm glad you're father's dead. +It would kill him to see these," she said throwing a handful of +pictures on the desk. They were all of Stephen is various states +of transvestment. On top was the picture Bonnie had taken as he had +fallen to the floor. He looked particularly slutty, staring back +at the camera in his bra and heels, his big pantied ass in the air. +Not at all the frightened boy he really was, but more a defiant +trollop caught in the midst of some disgusting sexual escapade. + "But that's not how it was," he protested lamely. + "How was it?" she screamed. "How was it when you were caught +redhanded in panties and brassiere putting make up on like a +teenage whore?" + "But . . ." + "How was it when your hair is teased like a girl's, when +you're wearing high heels and a skirt? Maybe Carlotta could have +made up a story but these pictures aren't fake. It's you. You +dressed up like a girl. And not just wearing panties but +everything. You look like a little slut when you're dressed. I +can't believe it," her voice cracked and trailed off. + "What are you going to do?" + "I don't know. Carlotta had some ideas but . . ." her teary +eyes went past her petrified son to the drawings on his notebook, +tiny pictures of bouffant coiffures, ponytails and pageboys, bubble +cuts and bangs. + "Maybe she's right. Maybe she's right," she said as she +stormed out. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pros-1.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pros-1.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..74867a71 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pros-1.txt @@ -0,0 +1,351 @@ + The Pros + They were pros. Dan, Pete, and Mike had just completed a job +in South America. The private group they worked for had hired +them to put a drug lord in a compromising position. They did just +that. Canadian passports were provided with first class tickets +to Quebec. The Jeep was parked exactly as briefed with +instructions locked in trunk. It took six hours to drive to the +house. The last hour they traveled on a two lane dirt road. The +house was one mile north of the U. S. border. Actually, it was an +old Canadian Customs Station. The bar and kitchen were well +stocked. Dan found the transmitter and checked in with control. +They all changed into the khaki pants and shirts provided. With +all business complete, they settled in for the two to three weeks +wait for the new passports to be delivered. Drinks all around, +they toasted another successful mission. + The first few days they drank and explored the area. The old +station was comfortable. Lots of room. It even had three holding +cells with manual locks on the outside of the doors. After five +days, boredom set in. Only one vehicle had passed and didn't even +slow down. They told war stories and fuck storied. Control had +provided some X-rated video but that just made them +hornier. + Mike and Pete sat by the road late that Friday afternoon +when up the road came a late model T-Bird moved at good speed. +The driver must have seen the two men in khaki cloths and +mistaken them for border guards. The driver, a young lady, said +"I'm Canadian. My girlfriends are coming home with me for Spring +Break." + Pete approached the car and asked, "You have anything to +declare, Lady." + "No Sir, we don't." said the driver. "I've never seen the +post manned. Is something wrong, Sir?" + Pete looked back at Mike and winked. "Well, drug smugglers +have been using this way into Canada. Would you open the trunk, +please." + He could see the girls were very nervous. The driver opened +the door and walked to the trunk. Her hands were shaking as she +opened the trunk. + Mike knew they had something going. "Please take your bags +out." he said. + "We're really in a hurry. We're late and my folks will +worry. Can we please just go, Sir." She was really scared now. + Pete jumped in, "I'm sorry but we have a job to do. Just +take the bags out and open them. Then you can be on your way." +The young lady didn't move so Pete took the three bags out of the +trunk. + Mike approached the passenger door. "Out of the car, +ladies." The two passengers got out and walked over to the +driver. Pete opened the first bag and took his time looking thru +the contents. He even checked the bra size, 36C. Could have fit +any of the college girls. + "Who's bag is this? he asked. + "Mine" said the driver. + Mike joined in. He opened the second bag as he asked, +"Who's bag is this?" The girls were silent. Mike was enjoying the +feel of the bra and panties. He opened a small zippered case in +the bag and there it was. Three small bags of grass and about +three grams of white powder. + "Well...well. What have we hear. Inside ladies. Let's go. +NOW. Pete, move the car into the lot." As Mike walked the now +terrified girls into the building, Pete drove their car around +back out of sight of the road. He went in the back door into the +kitchen and found Dan just opening a beer. + "Hey buddy. Guess what we got." He preceded to tell Dan +what was happening. + Pete had the girls in the old inspection office. He was +sitting behind the desk trying to look important. The three young +ladies sat close together on a wooden bench against the far wall. +All of them had tears running down their beautiful faces. + "Let me at my desk, Pete." said Dan. + "Yes sir, Captain." + "Okay, men. Somebody tell me what the hell is going on." +said Dan. + Pete answered. "Well sir. We found three bags of marijuana +and one bag of a white powder the I believe to be cocaine." + Dan looked at the drugs on the desk as he sat down behind +it. "Who's shit is this?" Silence. + "Stand-up when I talk to you, God damit." The three college +girls jumped to their feet. "Get over here in front of my desk. +Take your identification out and put them on my desk then step +back. Is that clear?" Dan shouted at them. + "Yes sir." they chorused. They each placed IDs on the desk +and stepped back. + Dan picked up the Canadian passport first. "Lynn Rankin?" + The driver answered, "Yes sir." Her passport listed her age +as twenty-one. She was 5'6" with dirty blonde hair worn in a +little pony tail. Her lovely body was packed into tight, designer +jeans and a baggy tee-shirt. + He next read "Kim Johnson?" from the student ID. The dark +haired girl on the left nodded. Eighteen years old with dark, +short hair wearing a summer dress and sweater covering her large +tits. + Dan looked right at the nineteen year old blonde in the +jeans mini-skirt and sweater. "Your Sandy Morgan. Ladies your all +in serious trouble. Got anything to say?" Before they could +answer, he continued. "I thought not. Put them in a holding +cell." + "Could I call my mom?" asked Lynn. + "You'll get you call, young lady. I'll tell you when. +Mike..Pete, put them in cell three." + "Yes sir." And they led the girls away. + After the girls were locked up, the three men met in the +living room. Pete cut six lines from the bag of cocaine and Dan +brought a six pack. Two lines and a beer for each, they talked +the situation over. More beer, more lines, some joints, and an +hour later, they had their plan. Two chairs and a coffee table +was moved into the office. The girls were left to stew for +another hour and then it was time. + Kim was the shortest and youngest. She was first. Pete +brought her to the office and had her stand in front of the desk. +Dan was behind the desk and Mike in a chair. Pete sat in the +other chair. + Dan looked hard into Kim's eyes. His voice was cold as he +said, "Young lady, your in deep shit. Your all going to jail for +this. You'll be in your thirties before you hit the streets +again." + Tears rolled down her cheeks and she sobbed, "Please sir. +I don't know anything about that stuff. Really. Please let me go. +I..." + Dan cut her off. "Bull shit. I got you all. This bust will +get me off the chicken shit assignment. You got anymore shit on +you? Dump your purse on the desk." Kim silently did as she was +told. Dan searched her stuff. + After a minute of quite, Mike said "Look Captain. She +looks like a pretty straight kid. I'll bet the drugs belong to +one of the other girls. Let's give her a break." You could see +the hope in Kim's young eyes. + Dan. "No way. Their all going down for this." She was +crushed. + Pete. "Captain, I think Mike might be right. Maybe we +could make sure she not holding more drugs and like...maybe teach +her a lesson....like about the dangers of drugs." Kim's hope was +back. The old good guy/bad guy routine always worked. + Dan looked at Kim a little softer. "Is your name Kim?" + "Yes sir." + Dan picked up the bag of coke. "Kim, have you ever done +cocaine?" + "Well sir...once a boy I knew had...But I didn't do it. +Not ever. Oh please sir!" + Dan opened the bag of coke and poured some on the table. +"Mike, go to the kitchen and get a strainer and a straw." Mike +walked from the room. "Kim, I'm going to teach you a lesson. I'm +going to put some coke on this desk and your going to do it. +You'll see how bad it feels. That will be your lesson. Do you +agree to that?" + Kim look a bit confused but hopeful. "Oh, yes sir. I do +that. I..." She tried to look innocent but she had done her first +coke last week. And a little last night. "I'll do like you ask, +sir." + Mike returned and Dan strained four large lines on the +desk. "Okay Kim. Take the straw and snort a line up each +nostril." + "Sir? Captain? That a lot more than I saw that boy do. I +don't..." + Dan cut her off. "I knew it! This is bull shit. I was +right to start with." He was shouting at the other guys. Kim +quickly picked up the straw and snorted two of the huge lines. + "I did it, sir. Just like you said. I'll do it all just +like you said." And she did the other two lines. It took about +two minutes to hit her. "Ah..can I sit down? I'm a little.. +well...Can I sit down?" + Pete walked over and said, "Sure kid. Just sit up here on +the desk." He walked her to the desk and sat her down. + "WOW! I feel that all over. Not like the last time. Can I +take off my sweater? It's hot in here. Must be the coke." Kim +took her sweater off. Her summer dress was cut low in the back +and in front, just showed the top of her very large tits. + Pete lit a joint. "Ever smoke dope?" + "Sure!" She took the joint and had a couple of hits. Dan +had more coke out for her, so she did that. And a bit more of the +joint. She was definitely high. And the guys were ready. + Dan, Pete, and Mike all smiled. Dan spoke. "Kim. How do +you feel?" + "Fine. I don't feel bad or anything like you said. This is +a good lesson. I like this lesson. + "Kim?" said Mike. + "Yea." + "Remember the Captain said we could give you a break if +you weren't holding. Your not holding, are you?" + "Oh no! All our...the stuff...I mean, I don't have any." + "Yea, Kim. But the Captain's going to have to search you +before we can give you a break. Okay?" + "I guess. Sure. Okay." Mike led her to the office wall, +placed her hands high on the wall. + "Just keep your hands there. Now move your feet back." Kim +was a bit unsteady. "Move your feet apart. That's right Kim. Now +don't move. The boss is going to search you." + Dan stepped up behind Kim. With both hands, he patted down +her arms and then her back. Standing between Kim's spread legs, +he reached his arms around her body and started at her neck with +his hands. Dan slowly moved his hands down until he reached the +top of her large tits. Dan squeezed and kneaded Kim's soft tits +thru her dress. Moving down to her waist. When he got to her +waist, he removed his hands from her young body. Kneeling behind, +face almost touching her ass, he started both his hands up Kim's +right leg from her ankle. Passed her knee and the soft flesh of +the inside of her thigh. Up to the edge of her panties and +beyond. Dan held Kim's firm ass cheeks in his hands. Then between +her legs. He could feel the heat of her young pussy. Dan gently +stroked her pussy thru the thin panties. Then down her left leg +and he was done...for now. + "Can I turn around now?" asked Kim. + "Sure, kid." said Mike. "Want a hit?" Kim took the joint +and smoked. + "She clean, boss?" asked Pete. + "Not sure. Could have sworn she had something hidden by +her tits or her pussy. You check her, Pete." + Kim stood with the joint in her hand. "Hey! Wait a +minute. I told you I didn't have anything on me and I proved +it." + "Look, Kim. I got to be sure. You've come this far. Be a +shame to go to jail just 'cause I'm not sure." said Dan. + "Okay. But can I have a little line first?" + Pete stepped up to Kim. "Sure you can, kid. Just as soon +as I check you out. Just stand there with your hands over your +head and spread your legs. Just got to check your tits and +pussy." + Kim stood in the middle of the room, hands straight up, +legs apart. Pete went right to it. He took those covered tits, +one in each hand and played for a while. Then on his knees, he +reached under her dress and fondled Kim's asscheeks. His right +hand slipped between her spread legs, under her panties, and he +stroked one finger between Kim's wet pussy lips. + "Hey! Don't do that. Get out of my pussy." + "Don't move, Kim. Move and you go to jail." warned Dan. + "Okay. But he's not searching me. He's finger fucking me." + All three men cracked up laughing. Pete pulled his +fingers from her pussy and licked the juice off. Kim even laughed +a bit. Pete gave her the lines of coke as promised. Kim snorted +it right up. She was really high but she knew what was going on. +She just didn't care. + "So now what? Do you get to feel my tits and finger my +pussy too? Just to be sure. What's your name?" said Kim. She had +a sly bit of a smile. + Mike. "I'm Mike. That's Pete and the boss is Dan." + "Okay. Mike..Pete..Dan. Like to know who's playing with my +pussy. Ready Mike?" Kim raised her hands over her head and spread +her legs. + "Sorry, Kim. But, Dan and Pete are sure your hiding +something in your bra. I gotta check. Just take out your tits for +me." + "I know. I know. I'll go to jail." Kim reached behind and +unzipped the dress. That sly smile crept back to her face. As she +slipped her arms from the sleeves she said, "Maybe I should do +this to music." Her dress dropped to her waist. Kim's large, +erect breasts were covered only by her thin, flesh colored bra. + "I'll do that." said Mike. + "Okay." + Mike's fingers found the clasp in front, between her tits. +He opened the clasp and freed those beauties. They were large, at +least a C cup. Big for a girl her size. Just the beginnings of +droop but still very erect. Her nipples were dark and as Mike +rolled them between forefinger and thumb, they grew in length. A +soft sigh escaped her lips. + "Ready for some cola?" asked Dan. + "Sure. Okay." said Kim. Her dress hung down so she was bare +to the waist. Her large, young tits exposed to the three men. +"Can I ask a question?" + "Go ahead," said Dan. + "You guys are all going to fuck me, aren't you?" + "Yes, we are." + "If I do that you won't hurt me, will you? You'll let me +go.?" + "No," said Dan. "We'll enjoy your body and let you go +later." + "I've had sex before...only with a couple of guys but not +at the same time. I'll do what you want if you promise to let me +go. Please!" + "No pain, kid. You'll have fun. We'll have fun. Then you +can go." + "Can I just have a joint instead of more coke? And some +water or a soda." Mike handed her a lit joint as Pete got her +water. She stood before them and smoked. Drank some water. "What +should I do?" + "Show us your body." ordered Dan. Kim wiggled her shapely +ass and the dress dropped to the floor. She picked it up and +tossed on the desk. Then slipped off her panties. + "Walk around a little," instructed Mike. Kim walked around +the men, her breast bouncing...ass shaking. + "Sit on the desk and show us your pussy." Kim sat on the +edge of the desk and spread her legs. + "Like this?" + "Lean back so we can get a better view." Kim leaned back, +brought her right hand to her pussy and opened the lips. "Now +play with you pussy for us." Kim closed her eyes and stroked her +pussy with her fingers. She rubbed around her clit for a while +then slid a finger inside. + Dan approach her and fingered her slit. Kim moved her hand +away as Dan wet his fingers on her wet hole. His finger explored +her pussy channel, her wet lips, and her pink clip. He dropped to +his knees and licked the soft flesh between her pussy and asshole +as he continued to rub her clit and fuck her with his finger. + "Like that? he asked her. + "Yea, feels really nice," said Kim. She lay back on the desk +as Dan licked and stroked her. + Pete walked around the desk and removed his pants. "Open +your eyes," he said. Kim looked at his erect cock right over her +face. + "Do you want me to suck it?" she asked. + "Yes." Kim reached for Pete's dick and drew it to her lips. +She licked the underside of the shaft from balls to head then +opened her lips and nibbled on the head. Dan continued to eat her +pussy. Finally she opened and took his erection in her mouth, her +fingers holding his ball. "You like to suck cock?" Kim didn't +answer but allowed him to stroke all the way in and out as she +sucked. + She pulled the cock from her mouth and asked, "Do you like +how I suck you?" + "Your very good. Do you enjoy giving head?" he asked. + "Yea, I do. It's fun." And she took his back in her mouth. +Dan expertly stimulated her pussy with his mouth and fingers as +her hips moved to ride his mouth. She was very close to orgasm +and Pete fucked her mouth in earnest. He held her head with his +hands and drove deep into her throat. Kim gagged but continued to +suck as he came in her mouth. She sucked until Pete's last spasm +of orgasm then he slipped it from her mouth. "Oh God, Dan. Your +making me come." She grabbed Dan's head with both her hands as +her ate her to climax. + After she came, Dan got up. "Oh God!" she said again. "That +was good. I really like this. Isn't someone gonna fuck me?" + "Get on your hands and knees on the floor. I'll fuck you as +you suck Mike." Kim moved to the floor, her large tits hanging +down, her ass pushed up, and her legs spread providing easy +access to her hot pussy. Mike knelt before her as Dan knelt +between her legs. As she drew Mike into her mouth, Dan placed his +cock in her pussy and pushed deep inside. They were hot. She was +hot. And they fucked her, pussy and mouth, until all three came. +When Dan and Pete withdrew, Kim lay her body on the floor with +her ass still pushed up. + After a bit, she got up and sat on the couch. "That was +wild," she said. "I've never come like that before." + "Your a great fuck," said Dan. + "And you give great head," added Mike. Pete agreed. + "Are you gonna do my friends?" she asked. + "Yes we are," answered Dan. "Wanta help?" + "Yea, I do now. What should I do?" + "You pick who's next." + "Take Sandy. She talks about sex all the time." + "Okay Kim," said Dan. "Get dressed and we'll put you two +alone in a cell alone together. Does she smoke dope?" + "Does she! She got all this shit." + "Good. Take some with you and get her high. Convince her if +she does good, we'll let her go." + "Well you really let us go?" + "Yes, Kim. We will." + "Let's do it guys. She's gone love this." They all dressed +and Kim was taken to be alone with Sandy." + +End Part 1 + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/protocol.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/protocol.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f6de3f36 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/protocol.txt @@ -0,0 +1,352 @@ +"Protocol" + + + The lights had been dimmed to half-light for some time now. A +peaceful silence had settled over Kathryn Janeway's cabin. The only sound +was the soft breathing of the captain and her first officer. The +chronometer read 0100:15. Had anyone looked in, they would have seen a +peaceful tableau: their captain, sound asleep against the shoulder of her +newly appointed first officer. It wasn't intentional and she would be +mortified if she were to wake up suddenly, which is exactly why Chakotay +hadn't disturbed her. He had long since lost the feeling in his left arm, +but he was more concerned about Kathryn's embarrassment when she awakened +than he was about his own discomfort. Besides, if the truth be told, he was +quite enjoying himself. After joining the crew of the Voyager, he had had +to come to terms with his growing attraction for his captain. Protocol +dictated that he never act upon those feelings, but protocol never stopped +the dreams he awakened from in a cold sweat each night. Sometimes they were +wonderful...many variations on the same theme, that being Kathryn locked in +his embrace in almost any sexual encounter imaginable, her soft hair +flowing around her face. Sometimes, though, the dreams were terrifying... +Kathryn in some sort of hostile situation against which he had no control +and almost always ending her death. Those were the worst. + This evening had started out like many others they had shared. Of +late, they had fallen into the habit of dining in Kathryn's quarters, +ostensibly to review the events of the day. Chakotay sensed an underlying +need for his captain to have a friend, a confidant. He was well aware of +the bridges she had burned when giving the order to destroy the Caretaker's +Array. He had seen her staring longingly at Mark's picture...her fiancé on +Earth. Unable to bear looking at it anymore, she had put it aside, only to +be used in the most desperate of times. Lately though, it didn't seem to +give her the comfort and companionship she craved. He was afraid she had +resigned herself to a life without love and the thought of her being so +unhappy tore him apart inside. He wished there was a way to help, but short +of exposing his feelings to her and risking humiliation, he was clueless. +They had settled into a comfortable working relationship and he wasn't +about to upset it. + After yet another of Neelix's questionable feasts, they had retired +to the couch for an after dinner drink and small talk. While Chakotay +related stories about his people and his experiences with the Maquis, +Kathryn leaned her head back and closed her eyes. He offered to leave, +noting aloud how exhausted she looked, but she wouldn't hear of it. She +insisted that she was only "resting her eyes" and for him to please +continue with his stories. It wasn't much later when he realized that she +was fast asleep and had drifted much closer to him than was proper. In +another lifetime, he would have said "to hell with proper", but he cared +too much for Kathryn to use her that way. Their recent experiences had +changed him, too. The lines between right and wrong were no longer as well- +defined as they had been when he was Maquis. He wasn't sure what he was +sometimes, but he did know that Janeway was still his commanding officer +and that protocol must be observed; after all, it's not like he could +request a transfer if things didn't work out. + The later it became, the more he knew he had to leave her cabin. He +was at risk of falling asleep himself and knew that would only make matters +worse. He gently started to ease his arm from under her. She shifted +slightly and sighed in her sleep. He waited a few seconds and tried again. +This time, however, Kathryn turned against him and wrapped her arms around +him, effectively trapping him where he was. Now what? he thought to +himself. He had just decided to wake her, when she spoke softly. + "Don't leave, yet", she whispered in a sleepy, husky voice. "Stay." + Gritting his teeth, he said quietly, "I must go. I can't stay, it's +very late." He was further disturbed by the fact that her left hand had +slowly risen to caress his cheek and his neck. His whole body began to +tighten in response and suddenly his uniform was becoming extremely +uncomfortable. "Kathryn, this isn't right." + Her hand continued its exploration downward and she began drawing +light circles on his chest with her fingers. His eyes closed tightly +against the rush of feelings she was causing. He reached up with his free +hand and caught hers in a firm grip. He had to stop this torture before it +went further than it should. He was about to disengage himself when she +began to cry softly. This was his undoing. He turned to the side and +wrapped his arms around her. He held her while she cried. He didn't know +why she cried, he only knew that it killed him inside to see her in pain. +Slowly her sobs quieted and it seemed the most natural thing in the world +for her to raise her face for his kiss. + He lowered his head slowly, savoring every moment. His lips joined +with hers slowly, tentatively. He was more careful than he had ever been +with a woman. His mouth moved over hers in a tender dance of exploration, +tasting and retreating, then repeating the process. Kathryn's hands were +busy weaving themselves through his close-cropped hair and caressing his +ears, his face, his shoulders....Tender was no longer enough. Her arms went +around his back and her mouth opened to deepen their kiss. They broke long +enough to take a deep breath and something inside him died a little as she +murmured one single word..."Mark..." + + Chakotay felt as if he had been doused with ice water. He moved to +put her away from him, more roughly than he ever thought he could be with +her. What he saw made him pause in mid-motion ...Kathryn Janeway was not +aware of where she was or who she was with. She was asleep. He was so +astounded by this revelation that he almost laughed. It was a difficult +position to be in. For just a moment he had allowed himself to believe in +the impossible. Fool, he thought to himself. How could you think she would +be interested in you? A renegade, only here because fate forced them +together. He moved her aside as gently as he could, but it wasn't gentle +enough to keep her from stirring. + Sitting up slowly, she tried to focus on her surroundings. +"What...oh, dear. I'm so sorry. I must have dozed off", she mumbled +apologetically. She looked at the time and her eyes widened. She began to +realize just how long she had been asleep. In bits and pieces her dream +began to come back to her. She was with Mark, she wasn't sure where, and +she had been about to...about to...the rest was forgotten the way that +dreams often are. Something about the way Chakotay was holding himself set +off a warning in Kathryn's mind. "Commander, what's wrong?" she asked. + "Nothing. I should be getting back to my quarters. It's late and I +have early duty tomorrow...today", he smiled tightly. No, something was +definitely wrong. + Trying to lighten the mood, she said, "I hope I don't talk in my +sleep. You never know what secrets could come out." She smiled at him and +he returned the smile, but it didn't quite reach his eyes. + "Nothing to worry about," he answered. "Your secrets are safe with +me. Good night, Captain". He turned on his heel and left her standing in +the middle of the room feeling a little lost and somewhat bewildered. + All the way back to his cabin he cursed himself for a fool, sometimes +slipping back into his native language. He entered his cabin and quickly +stripped himself of his uniform. With a disgusted laugh he realized that +his body hadn't yet gotten the message. "Not tonight", he said aloud, +glancing down at the remains of his arousal. "Not for a bloody long time." +Tossing his uniform into a corner, then ordering the computer to darken the +room, he settled in for a sleepless night. + Kathryn Janeway spent what was left of the night tossing, turning and +trying to escape from the disturbing dreams that haunted her sleep. She was +dreaming of making love with Mark, only to have his face replaced by +Chakotay's. In other dreams, the face of her first officer would be +suddenly be replaced by that of Mark. She wasn't sure which distressed her +more. She finally gave up on sleep and got dressed. The rough night was +cause enough for her to use a healthy portion of replicator rations on +coffee. Upon arrival on the bridge, she silently observed that Chakotay +didn't look much better. + "Mr. Chakotay, anything to report?" + Only a miserable night without you, he thought, but he said tensely, +"Nothing, Captain." + She glanced his way questioningly and made up her mind to find out +what was bothering him. The shift went on in uneventful calm. Aside from +the underlying tension between Captain and First Officer, all was well. As +the shift ended, Kathryn passed Chakotay and asked quietly, "Will I see you +for dinner tonight?" + He hesitated for a fraction of a second and said, "Of course." Well, +here we go again, he thought grimly. I must be a glutton for punishment. +No, his other half answered, you've fallen for her... hard. Idiot! he said +to himself. Nevertheless, half an hour later, he found himself in front of +Kathryn's door. Hesitating, he pushed the chime. + "Come in", she called. As he entered he heard her say, "I'll be right +out." Looking around, he remembered what almost happened here last night. +He closed his eyes and thought about her hair, her scent, the taste of her +lips, the feel of her breasts pressed against his chest..."Hello", she +said, startling him into awareness. He swallowed hard and cleared his +throat before answering. She had taken the time to change into the one +informal gown she had with her. He suddenly felt very overdressed. + "I want...", they both began at the same time. Laughing softly, they +both tried again and failed. Finally Chakotay spoke. + "I want to apologize for my behavior on the bridge today. I had a +lousy night, but that was no reason to take it out on you," he said. "I'm +afraid I wasn't very professional today." + "You did seem a bit distracted, but then I was not the model of +perfection either. I only wish I could help with whatever's bothering you. +I feel like this is all my fault; like something happened here last night, +but it couldn't have. I fell asleep, right?" + The longer he took to answer, the more uneasy she became. "Let's just +forget about it, okay?", he said. + "No, I can't. You're my friend and something has upset you." She +paused, trying to recall the events of the previous night. "The last thing +I remember is listening to you talking about your home. It was so peaceful +that I closed my eyes. I wanted to be able to visualize everything you were +describing. The next thing I know, I wake up to find you in a bad mood, +ready to storm from my cabin." She paused for a moment, lost in thought. "I +remember dreaming...about...Mark? Was that it? No, it couldn't be. I +remember in my dream he kissed me." Chakotay couldn't take much more of +this. She continued quietly, not realizing the effect her words were +having. "But it was different. Sweeter. Not at all like I remember. I +remember touching his hair..." Slowly she began to make the connection. If +she had any doubts, they were erased by the expression on his face. One of +total, complete embarrassment. "Oh, God," she said slowly. "It was you. But +it wasn't a dream, was it?" + "I wasn't going to say anything. You were asleep, you didn't know +what you were doing." + She wanted to say something to help him, but she was at a loss for +words. Her stomach did several flips and she knew there would be no dinner +for either of them tonight. "You don't understand", she said. + "I think I do. You miss him and those feelings were temporarily +transferred to me. It's simple." + "That's where you're wrong," she said, shaking her head. "There's +nothing simple about it." Taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, she +continued in a low voice. "I've been trying to come to terms with my +relationship with Mark. Realistically I need to face the fact that I may +never see him again. I also know that I can't be a hermit forever. I +need... Unfortunately, it's not as if I can hop off at the next M-class +planet and start a new life." She turned to him and said something that +rocked him to his very soul. "In my dream, I was saying good-bye." + His heart stopped beating as he asked, "To what?" + "To Mark. To my old life. I have to put it behind me." Janeway took a +shaky breath and weighed her next words very carefully before she spoke. +"Fortunately for me, I think I've found someone to help me do just that." + "I refuse to be a convenient substitute just because we're stuck out +here." + "Chakotay, you're many things, but a convenient substitute isn't one +of them," she replied, moving closer to him. "I've tried to put this into +words, but I'm failing miserably. I'm attracted to you. I think I've known +for some time, but I was afraid to think about it. Thinking about it would +make it real. Then I would be forced to deal with it." + "This is real, Kathryn." He took her hands in his and placed them +over his heart. "Not a picture in a drawer that you pull out when it's +convenient. This. Me. I'm here with you, I'm the reality." He wrapped his +arms around her and held her close. Soon their hearts were beating in sync, +and she raised her lips to his. As they touched, she felt like she was +home. This was what she had dreamed about last night. This man, and her. + They kissed for what seemed an eternity, tasting, touching, +whispering soft words of encouragement to each other. Their hands slowly +began to explore all the places they had only dreamed of. His strong hands +tangled in her hair as he held her. Her fingers traced the contours of his +face and worked their way down his arms and to his waist. Had he been +wearing his uniform, it would have been much easier, but as it was she had +to deal with normal clothes. A shirt, a belt, the fastenings at his waist. +As her slender fingers toyed with his belt, he sucked in a harsh breath. He +had held himself in check for so long he was afraid he would embarrass +himself very soon. + "Kathryn, stop." + She was taken aback for a moment. "Why?" + "You must know how I feel before..." + "Before what? Before we make love? This isn't just sex. It's more +than that. I know it and I think you do, too. Please...now.." + He needed no further coaxing. Bending slightly, he caught her up in +his arms and carried her the short distance to her bed. Setting her on her +feet, he kissed her briefly and stood back. Lovingly he unfastened her gown +and slipped it from her shoulders. To see her like this was almost more +than he could bear. She reached for the buttons on his shirt, but he +wouldn't hear of it. "It's my turn first, Kathryn. I feel as if I've waited +forever for you." His strong, dark hands made quite a contrast against her +pale, delicate skin. He acquainted himself with every inch of her, starting +with her hair. She always wore it pinned back and tonight he took great +delight in releasing the pins and watching it tumble around her shoulders. + "I've dreamed of doing that so many times. I watch you move through +the ship and I want to take you aside and touch you. It's been a source of +discomfort for me many times", he chuckled. "The first time I ever saw you, +on my viewscreen, I was awed by your strength and beauty." His hands +followed a path down her neck to her breasts. She gasped as he gently +traced their contours with his fingers. Kathryn was amazed that a man as +strong and commanding as Chakotay could be so tender. + Kathryn started to move toward him, but he held her off. "Please", +she said with a whisper, "let me..." + "No. It's still my turn. Remember the old saying, patience is a +virtue? I'm not feeling especially virtuous tonight, but patience does have +its' rewards." His hands continued on their journey, down her sides, +pausing long enough to span her narrow waist. He moved his hands around her +back and massaged the tight muscles at the base of her spine. His fingers +slowly swept downward to cup the smooth skin of her bottom and pull her +closer. Kathryn could feel the unmistakable signs of his arousal pressing +against her. She tentatively reached forward to press a hand to his growing +hardness + +From senator-bedfellow.mit.edu!bloom- +beacon.mit.edu!news.kei.com!ub!dsinc!newsfeed.pitt.edu!godot.cc.duq.edu!new +s.duke.edu!news-feed- +1.peachnet.edu!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!ix.netcom.com!netnews Sun Apr +2 15:50:58 1995 +Path: senator-bedfellow.mit.edu!bloom- +beacon.mit.edu!news.kei.com!ub!dsinc!newsfeed.pitt.edu!godot.cc.duq.edu!new +s.duke.edu!news-feed- +1.peachnet.edu!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!ix.netcom.com!netnews +From: becca54@ix.netcom.com (BeccaO) +Newsgroups: alt.sex.fetish.startrek,alt.startrek.creative +Subject: "Protocol" part 2 +Date: 1 Apr 1995 18:32:13 GMT +Organization: Netcom +Lines: 125 +Distribution: world +Message-ID: <3lk67d$m4s@ixnews3.ix.netcom.com> +NNTP-Posting-Host: ix-mia1-26.ix.netcom.com +Xref: senator-bedfellow.mit.edu alt.sex.fetish.startrek:6257 +alt.startrek.creative:17383 + +Sorry! I had a disconnect midway through posting....Here's the rest. +Disclaimers still apply! +Becca + + + With a sly smile she looked at his strained features and +whispered,"My turn." Kathryn slowly opened the fastenings on his shirt. The +billowing sleeves brought to mind images of pirates and renegades from +centuries past. She fleetingly thought about the comparison, but soon there +was no more time for thought. She pushed his shirt down his arms and spread +her fingers over his smooth, solid chest. She brushed her fingers over his +nipples and was delighted to hear a barely restrained gasp. Her hands +sought out his belt buckle, but Chakotay was too impatient. His hands +joined hers and soon there was nothing between them but the cool air of the +cabin. + Kathryn allowed herself a brief moment to look lovingly at his body. +If men can be beautiful, she thought, then this is certainly the most +beautiful man I've ever seen. Slowly she reached forward and touched him. +As she caressed and stroked his erection, he thought surely he would die +from the pleasure. Her hands were quickly driving him to the edge, but he +wasn't ready to end it this way. Chakotay took her hands in his and brought +them to his lips. Kissing each fingertip in turn, he said, "Kathryn, make +love with me." + No answer was necessary. The look on her face spoke volumes. Without +knowing, or caring how, they found themselves on Kathryn's bed. Their lips +met with a fierceness that could no longer be denied. As their kiss +deepened and their tongues met in a mating dance all their own, so their +hands began their intimate exploration of each others' very secret places. +Chakotay's hand caressed each breast in turn, leaving her wanting more when +he moved on. His fingers brushed the soft hair at the juncture of her +thighs and paused ever so slightly before claiming their prize. + Kathryn sighed his name as he explored the soft petals that were +moist with desire. He couldn't ever remember a woman having this effect on +him. The fact that he was the cause of her arousal only heightened his +feelings. Chakotay wanted her more than ever, but not yet...He continued to +stroke her with his hand until she could no longer take it. Her whole body +tensed as she climaxed and her world exploded in a blaze of light. She +called his name in breathless ecstasy and, without allowing her time to +recover, he settled himself between her thighs and entered her in one sure +stroke. He paused, just to savor the feeling of her warmth surrounding him. +Kathryn opened her eyes and the look of love she saw on his face made her +want to weep and sing at the same time. + She shifted slightly beneath him and it was enough to bring him out +of his trance. He kissed her passionately as his hips began to slowly rock +back and forth. She ran her hands down his back and held his buttocks in +her hands as if to pull him closer, but that was impossible. They were as +close as two human beings could ever be. They rocked together faster and +harder until their release was unstoppable. Kathryn came first, crying out +Chakotay's name. He followed her into oblivion a few seconds later, also +with her name on his lips. As their senses slowly returned to normal, +Chakotay murmured soft sounds of love in words she had never heard. The raw +emotion in his voice was so powerful that Kathryn could not stop the flow +of tears that was wetting her face. He kissed her tears away and held her +close. They drifted off to sleep in each others arms, only to waken and +make love again. Each time was more powerful than the first. + Sometime near ship's morning, they slowly awakened in a tangle of +arms and legs. They had finally fallen asleep, locked together with +Chakotay's softening erection still inside her. Neither had dreamed this +night, for their most passionate dreams had become reality. As awareness of +their surroundings brgan to set in, they sighed in unison. + "It's almost time to report for duty", Chakotay whispered in her ear. + "This changes things", Kathryn said with a hint of regret in her +voice. + "No, I won't let it. We can't abandon what we found here last night. +I feel as if I've waited my whole life to find you and I refuse to give up +that easily." + Sighing loudly, she replied, "But I'm your Captain. I have to give +you orders every day, orders that you may not agree with, but that I will +expect you to follow. How can we..." + "Enough. We'll work it out. Besides," he said with wicked amusement, +"you don't *always* get to be in charge. I had a few commanding moments of +my own last night." + "I suppose we could work out a compromise", she said turning to face +him and running her fingers down his naked back. "Suppose I'm in charge on +the bridge, and you can be in charge when we're off duty?" + "You mean like now?" he said as he rolled her over and kissed her +soundly. + "I think you've got the right idea", she said softly, surrendering to +the passion that threatened to overtake them once again. + If anyone on the bridge that day noticed a change in the air, they +were prudent enough not to mention it. + +The End diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prox.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prox.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..33d25865 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prox.txt @@ -0,0 +1,498 @@ +Archive-name: Amazon/prox.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Prosecutrix, The + + + THE PROSECUTRIX + (Part Two) + "The Objects of Lust" + Donna Does It Her Way + Pricilla Gives Him A Mouth Full + + I. + + "Counselor! Sit Down!" The judge barked her order. She +was no longer irritated, she was furious! + Prisicilla Turnbelt, the young beautiful prosecuting +attorney, returned to her seat. The judge was right. Judge +Lillian Cartwright usually was. "I'm sorry your honor." + Prisicalla couldn't get her mind off that asshole of a new +administrative assistant District Attorney. John Mark Denenbaum: +What a shit! Why in the world was he refusing to prosecute. + "Counselor, step forward please." The judge seemed +concerned. "Come here to the side bar, please." + The defense attorney walked to the side bar as well. It +would be inappropiate for the prosecutor to talk to the judge +without the other side. + Ignoring the presence of the defense attorney, the judge +asked, "Pricilla. What is bothering you!" + Noticing the defense attorney and a bit hesitant to respond, +Deputy D.A. Turnbelt replied: "I'm sorry your honor. Ah, I've +just been working on a case, a woman, a 42 year old divorcee is +being 'stalked' by her ex and the new ADA refuses to prosecute." + "She's being stalked? Isn't that the new law they just +passed because of those Hollywood types?" The defense attorney, +Clark Smith, had to get his two bits in, and continued with, +"Yeah stalking. A guy with a continual hard goes hunting for +babes. So, was this divorcee wearing 'fishnet stalkings.' +Stalking, stockings, get it." Smith was roaring with laughter. + "Shut up, asshole. Or I'll beat the shit out of you. And +you KNOW I can." Pricilla was not in the mood to quarrel with +the little shit. Though she did feel a surge of passion as she +remembered her recent wrestling match with Smith. Lillian had +arranged it. The Judge and the women of their exclusive but +growing club of womanists, watched as Pricilla absolutely +destroyed Smith. Pricilla flashed on how she made Smith grovel +at her feet and then started to flush when she remembered how she +had claimed her victory: forced herself onto the wimp's face and +used his nose to bring her to a raging climax. + Turning back to the the judge: "Anyway, I think it stinks. +This woman is truly in danger and scared too death. Her demented +husband was found outside her house and in the trunk of his car +he had a loaded gun, a clever, a ski mask and gloves, two eight +foot lengths of rope - just right to tie her to a chair, several +six inch wide pieces of surgical tape - perfect to tape over +someone's mouth, and a razor blade with shaving cream. Exactly +what he planned to do with that, I'm not sure and I really don't +even want to think about it." + "He probably planned to shave off her pubic hair." Defense +attorney Smith was unable to keep his mouth shut. + "Thats it wimp. Back to your chair." DDA Turnbelt's command +was exact. Her waist length hair spun through the air as she +turned her shapely body towards the defense counsel table and +pointed in the direction she wanted Smith to go. Smith did not +argue. + Alone at the side bar, Judge Cartwright smiled and +whispered, "Thank you counselor. I know all about that new Mr. +Denenbaum." Then with a gleam in her eyes, the judge asked, "Can +you be at the gym in fifteen minutes?" + "Sure," replied Pricilla. "But I thought we were going to +sneak into the Sheriff's activities center and watch Donna go at +it with that Captain Robbins." + "Well, Deputy Deborah can take care of herself. We'll be +able to see it all on video later; she arranged for a secret +taping." Turning back to the subject at hand, the judge again +asked, "Well... are you up for it?" + Pricilla smiled, nodded and felt her face begin to flush +with excitement. "But how are you going to get him there, and so +soon?" + "Don't worry. I still know how to get my way around here, +you now." Then turning to defense counsel Smith, now meekly +seated back at his table, "Counselor, something urgent has come +up. This hearing is continued until ... June 12th. Thank you, +court dismissed." + + II. + + "Umph." Captain Robbins let out a low growl then slumped to +his knees. Deputy Sheriff Donna Deborah, her shoulder blonde +hair dripping with sweat, smiled as she circled her foe. Deputy +Deborah had just dropped her commanding officer to his knees with +a stunning round house blow from her long muscular leg. Donna +had felt the ligaments in her toes strain to the maximum as they +pounded into Capt. Robbins midsection + "You bitch," cried Captain Robbins. He had challenged +Deputy Deborah planning to stiffle her continual demands for +transfer out of the court system and into the vice squad. She +was doing just fine as baliff for that lesbo - judge Lillian +Cartwright. Besides, Robbins only wanted men on his vice squad. +He hated the idea of women under his command. They were fine at +taking notes and filing court documents but they shouldn't be +allowed out in the field. Thats a man's world. + Donna circled her foe, contemplating her next move. She knew +she had to continually distract Robbins if she wanted to beat +him. Though John Robbins was the department fight instructor and +was in excellent shape, he was still a macho pig. And Donna knew +that all macho pigs, in fact all men, see women only as objects +of their own selfish sexual lust. Donna wasn't sure exactly what +sexual fantasies went through Robbins mind when he looked at her +amazonian body but she was certain he viewed her as an object, +not as a person. Now to use that to her advantage. + "Come on 'big man' not fraid of 'this little girl' are you?" +Donna glared down into Robbins eyes. Dressed in silk black gym +trunks, cut high up the thigh, Donna Deborah felt a surge as her +six foot three inch frame towered over Robbins' kneeling body. +Donna saw John Robbins eyes open wide, staring at her massive +breasts which were barely covered by a white cotton muscle shirt. +Deliberately, Donna took a long, hard breath. She made her chest +expand to expose her proud, rock hard nipples. When she saw that +Robbins' was fixated on her body, Donna Deborah jumped back to +the balls of her bare feet, swung her right leg forward, hurled +her body around and delivered another crushing roundhouse kick, +this time landing directly on the side of the Captains' head. + + + + III. + + "And that's how it works." The judge has just given +Pricilla Turnbelt and her opponent, Mark Denenbaum, the rules. +There were none. Winner of the fight takes all. If Denenbaum +wins Pricilla would never again question his authority. But if +he lost, the administrative deputy would never stand in the way +of whatever Pricilla said, recommended and did. That includes +going forth with the "Stalking" prosecution. + Denenbaum had agreed. The new administrative assistant had +been told by the District Attorney himself that there was some +talk about Judge Lillian Cartwright and her band of lesbian right +wingers. The guys in the men's room at the courthouse called +them "Separationist." She-wolves who beleived men should be +separated from their genitals at birth! Lillian Cartwright knew +all about these rumors so she was direct with Denenbaum. "Come +and prove yourself, right now! Only Pricilla and I would be +their." What she didn't tell Denenbaum was there would also be a +secret video camera; the women captured all their club matches +against men on video. + Denenbaum stood ready, dressed in tight red European style +bikini briefs. Pricilla had to admit that this dark skinned, +hairy chest man of 31 years was good to look at, all 5'9" and +145lbs of him. What she didn't know was Mark Denenbaum was also +a damn good athelete. In high school he was a track star and the +number two pitcher on the baseball team. He also has an an angry +side, directed primarily at women who he really considered were +second class citizens; sexual objects who do his dishes, cook his +meals, keep him company, and open up their legs whenever he was +in the mood, which was almost always. + Standing across from him he saw Pricilla Turnbelt, that +luscious little lipstick lesbian. It was common lockerroom talk +that Judge Lillian Cartwright had this 5'6" 120lb blonde +bombshell assigned to Department 5, her department, because the +judge was in lust over Pricilla's 34 year old athletic body. + Denenbaum was eager to get started. He hadn't told anyone he +was coming, he thought he'd suprise them all and bring back +something of Turnbelts' - like her red bikini top or better yet, +that revealing tong style bottom. A fine trophy to hang over the +men's urinal the next day. + "Okay cunt! Lets get it on," Denenbaum issued the challenge. + + + IV. + + "That's it, cunt!" Captain John Robbins was red with rage. +Jumping to his feet he lunged at Donna Deborah. Deborah moved to +her left, but not in time. Robbins caught her in the cheek with +his elbow. Donna's head shot back. Robbins wasted no time using +his other arm to deliver a solid fisted blow to the Deputy's +midsection. Donna buckled as the blow hit her squarely in the +solar plexus. Fortunately she was in excellent condition, +working out was a religious experience for her, so her taunt +midsection muscles were able to temper much of Robbins' +potentially fatal blow. + Robbins, falsely sensing victory, jumped to the balls of his +feet and swung his body to the left; he would finish her with a +round house kick of his own. Instinctively Donna knew what was +coming. Even before Robbins started to swing, Donna lifted her +left arm. Her hand caught the Captain's leg. Jumping to her +feet Donna grabbed Robbins leg with both hands. Turning to her +left, Donna jerked the Captain off his feet, forcing him down +onto onto the mat. Continuing with the motion, Donna dropped her +body fully on the back of Robbins thighs. Holding onto his +ankle, Donna forced Robbins right leg back and into her body. +The leg was twisted in such a way Robbins had to let out a +howling yell. + "Ahh fuck! God damnit. Let go of me you witch." Donna +Deborah scoffed at Robbins' plea. Laughingly, she grabbed +tighter and pulled harder. Yanking as hard as she possibly could +she pulled back and to the side. She was sure she heard +something snap. + + + V + + Pricilla Turnbelt was shocked by the blow. She had under +estimated Mark Denenabum. Never before had someone hit her so +hard. The pain shot from her neck through her left arm and into +the fingers. "Fucker" she thought. + Denenbaum smiled. He knew he had delivered an effective +blow. Those two free kenpo karate lessons had finally paid off. +"Bitch" he thought. "This bitch is going to be mine." Denebaum +lost no time. He grabbed a stunned Pricilla Turnbelt by her neck +and snapped. He threw her forward and down. Pricilla flipped +through the air and landed hard on her back. Denenbaum jumped up +and then came crashing down, leading with his elbow. "Umphff." +The beautiful deputy district attorney cried out as Denenbaum's +elbow smashed into her breasts. Denenbaum quickly stood up, +reached down and grabbed PT by the hair. With all his might he +pulled the bitch to her feet. He reached back with his free hand +and delivered a powerful punch to her mid section. Turnbelt +doubled over in pain and then sank to her feet. Denenbaum smiled +wide as he again pulled Pricilla to her feet. + He decided it was time to claim his "trophy." With +unexpected quickness, Denenbaum reached forward and ripped off +Pricilla's bikini top, revealing two magnificiently shaped +breasts. + Denenbaum's smile turned into a fixed stare. He let out an +audible gasp at the sight of Pricilla Turnbelts ravishing beauty. +Her perfectly formed breasts with nipples standing hard in +defiance. Mark Denenbaum stopped fighting, his mind flooded in +lust. He could think only of his urge to grab those beautiful +mounds of flesh with those large, beautiful, and somehow +menancing nipples. Almost hyptonized, Demenbaum grabbed +Pricilla's waist and pulled her close. Turnbelt, a bit dazed by +Denenbaum's flurry of punches and flips, did not resist. She +willing let him draw her into him. Both to capture back her +breath and to use this male's selfish lust against him. + Pricilla was in her element. She knew she had a beautiful +body, by any and all standards. She knew that men went wildly +lustful when she was in their presence. However, she also knew +that she felt virtually no sexual feelings for men. It was those +physically beautiful women, like herself, that were the ones that +made her weak in the knees. In that respect she was, according +to the talk shows, a "lipstick lesbian." Regardless, Pricilla +knew that with men, she could use her sexuality to their +detriment. + When administrative assitant distric attorney Mark Denenbaum +was fully in her embrace, Pricilla Turnbelt grabbed a crop of the +man's hair. Without a word she snapped Denenbaum's head into her +left breast. "Suck it!" He was mesmerized by the touch of her +skin and the cool hard nipple now forced between them. He +sucked. He lost all sense of time and space and sucked. + Pricilla smiled then glared as she grabbed Denebaum's head +away from her breast. Pulling his hair to control his head, she +shoved his face into her elbow joint. With a tug, a yank and a +muscled grip, she turned his trapped head into her right breast. +Again she ordered: "Come on big boy, Suck 'em. Give this one a +big suck for 'mama'." + + VI + + "Come on you fucking cunt!" Captain John Robbins was now +back on his feet. His weight resting entirely on his left leg; +the right was numb and possibly broken. "I'm done playing Mr. +Niceguy." Robbins was red with rage. "Now I'm going to prove to +you why I'm the boss around here." With that Captain John +Robbins, the department fight instructor, forgot about his leg +and charged Deputy Sheriff Donna Deborah. Lunging towards her, +Robbins felt his loins stir. He lustfully wondered what it would +be like to have Donna Deborah naked and tied spread eagle to the +floor, her pussy shaved totally clean. He thought about ramming +his 6" tool up her box, hearing her moans of delight and when he +was ready to come, pulling out and shoving his rod deep down into +her throat. He loved to hear them gag just as he explodes deep +into their mouths. + Robbins didn't notice, but when he was within inches of +Donna, she calmly but swiftly stepped to the left, brought her +knee up, and rammed it into Robbin's stomach. Donna Deborah saw +the captain's eyes instantly change from lust to anguish. + "Auuuggghhh" came Robbins scream. His momentum causing him +to stumble forward and then crash down hard onto his face. + Donna just stood and smiled. She watched as Robbins +struggled to bring himself back onto his hands and knees. She +laughed when she saw him before her on his all fours, just like a +dog. When Robbins finally got to his feet, Donna moved in to +finish him off. Using what she had learned the other day, Donna +delivered a snap punch to Robbins' mid section, a vicious upper +cut to his chin, a resounding left hook to the side of his head +and a final powerful no nonsense right punch square to his nose. +Robbins never had a chance to defend himself. He went down with +a thud! Donna felt warm inside. + Reflecting on the martial arts/boxing lessions she and +Pricilla had been given by Lon Luc Ton, Donna silently uttered: +"Finally, a man had taught me something I could actually use." + + + VII + + "Cunt?" Pricilla whispered in Denenbaum's ear. The +administrative assistant was still in a trance as he continued to +play homage to Pricilla's lovely breasts. "Is that what you +called me?" The question was mockingly rhetorical. "Okay honey +boy, I'll show you a cunt!" Pricilla's voice was soft but +certain. This fucking asshole will see her cunt alright, upclose +and personal like. But first she needed to repay him for the pain +she was feeling in her neck. + In an instant that shocked Denenbaum's mood of euphoria, +Pricilla slammed her left fist into Denenbaums mid section and +shouted, "Fucker!" Denenbaum doubled over, involuntarily +releasing his mouth from Pricilla's breast and yelled out in +pain. "Aaahh, shit." + Without missing a beat, Pricilla brought her right leg up +and into Denenbaum's chin. When he was standing straight up +again, Pricilla grabbed Denenbaum's head with her right arm, +turned and flipped this new administrative assistant hard onto +his back. Her wrestling technique was nearly flawless now. +Immediately she grabbed his hair and pulled him to his feet. She +punched him again into the midsection. Denenbaum again doubled +over, exposing the backside of his neck. Pricilla saw the +opening and took it. With her right hand fisted in a half cup, +Pricilla propelled her right arm down and into the left side of +Denembaum's neck. Mark dropped to his left knee. A split second +later, Pricilla raised her left arm and smashed towards +Denenbaum's right shoulder where her fisted hand cracked down +hard onto the nap of the man's neck. Denenbaum's right knee gave +way and he slumped to ground, broken and helpless at Pricilla's +feet. + + + VIII + + Donna walked over to her victim's prone body. Looking down +at her bloodied Captain, the Deputy Sheriff's eyes revealed a +sinister glare. Captain John Robbins was all hers now! and she +relished in the thought of turning this overgrown meathead into a +trembling piece of meatloaf. Confident in her victory, Donna had +taken the time to flex the muscles in her calves with each step. +She was preparing her limbs to squeeze the very life out of her +"boss." + When she was directly over him, deputy Donna Deborah raised +her leg and placed her left foot on her Captain's head. Slowly +forcing him into the mat she could feel the flesh from the sole +of her foot push through the nape of his neck. + A moment later she used that same foot to turned Robbins +over onto his back. The Captain offered no resistance. He was +beaten. + Standing over him, legs positioned on either side of her +defeated foe, Donna jumped up, knees bent slightly and then +dropped swiftly onto his chest. "Uummpphhhffflll" The sound +was almost sickening. + Donna really didn't want to crack any ribs, but it wouldn't +have bothered her if she did. She wanted it very clear that she +deserved the transfer and there would be no fucking with her when +she took her position on vice. + After delivering this punishing blow, Donna let out a grunt +and snarled a victorious "You Lose! Meatloaf." With that, Deputy +Sheriff Donna Deborah took her victory by leaning forward onto +Robbins' outstretched stomach, her head facing his legs, her legs +resting over his weakened face. The victorious amazon spread her +legs, turned, and grabbed Robbins' head, placing it between her +thighs. Jocking his head a bit, the Deputy positioned her +"boss's" limp skull exactly where she wanted. Her muscled thighs +clamped tightly around his head and neck in a type of reverse +headscissor. Donna knew that the minute she applied pressure, +the veins in her beaten foe's head would come bulging through his +scalp. + As Donna Deborah applied more and more pressure to the +Captain's head, her mind drifted to Penny. Beautiful Penney. +Her roommate and lover for over four years. Donna thought of +Penney's strong, gorgeous legs: a product of five years as a +ranking amateur beach volleyball champion. It requires +unbelievable leg strength to compete in that game and Donna could +only imagine what damage those solid steel legs could do to this +macho pig. + While Donna dreamed about pitting Penny against some +arragant man in a club match, she failed to realize that Captain +Robbins had gone unconcious. Robbins was absolutely out cold. +Hopefully he wasn't dead! Donna placed her ear to Robbins' +heart. She sighed a bit of relief as she heard his heart beat. +It was slow, but definitely beating. + Donna pulled herself up and had to laugh when she saw her +fight instructor spread eagled on the mat. "I may get hurt?" +remembering her Captain's words to her earlier that day. "Your +right, I did break a finger nail." Mockingly she looked and +admired the nail that she had in fact broken. She chuckled when +she saw the four inch scar Robbins will have, once he wakes up +and cleans off the blood. + Donna walked over to the side of the mat and removed an +eight foot length of rope from her gym bag. Returning to her +thoroughly beaten and still unconcious foe, Donna tied John +Robbins' hands behind his back and then wrapped the remaining +length of rope around his legs. He was hogtied and helpless and +would not be able to release himself without the help of another. + Donna thought about tying the rope around John's cock and +then around his neck, but she really didn't want to humilate him +in front of his staff. He was still the boss. But then again, +she wanted him to always remember that it was she who had +defeated him like he had never been defeated before. + With that in mind, Donna removed her loosing fitting black +gym trunks and then her orange colored jocky under panties. She +was suprised to find that they were a bit moist. Guess the +combat was more exciting than she thought. + Donna reached down into Robbins pants and grabbed his cock. +It was dead limp. Using both hands, Donna tied her briefs around +his balls. When done, she raised his pants back to his waist. +This way, when the next shift found Robbins hog tied, only he and +Donna would know that his manhood had been taken away as well. +Donna liked that! + + IX + + Looking down at the thoroughly beaten and sobbing Denenbaum, +Pricilla had to laugh. "Denenbaum - You are about to meet your +end. I've dominated your body, now I'm going to humilate your +soul!" + Towering over him, hands victoriously riding on hips, +Pricilla glared down and then with a smile said, "Now lets see, +you didn't want to prosecute the stalker because, what was it you +said, oh yes, because those items found in his car didn't prove +anything." Smiling towards the judge, Pricilla continued, +"Lillian what do we have in that little black bag of yours?" + Unable to hid her amusement, judge Cartwright reached into +the bag and removed an eight foot length of rope. Pricilla had +already dragged Denenbaum over near the weight machines so taking +the rope from Lillian, the victorious beauty tied Denenbaum +spread eagled to the stair master. + The judge reached in the bag and grabbed a six inch wide +pieces of tape. Handing it to Pricilla, Lillian issued a psuedo +judicial order, "Ms. prosecutor, why don't you take your rightful +place at, or should I say, on the head of our guest and please +demonstrate for Mr. Denenbaum exactly what the stalker had in +mind." + In compliance, Pricilla first removed her tong bikini bottom +and briefly modeled her firm muscled buttocks and neatly shaven +pussy for Lillian and her captured opponent. Then, Pricilla +walked over to Denenbaum and slowly lowered herself onto his +face. She went slow, making sure that Denenbaum took a good look +at her cunt. It was an incredible turn on for her to sit on the +face of the one she had just beaten, especially when that someone +is a man. + With the piece of tap hanging in one hand, Pricilla grabbed +Denenbaum's wrists together and wrapped the tape around capturing +Denenbaum's upper half. With Denenbaum completely in tow, +Pricilla repositioned herself so her body was now facing +Denenbaum's feet with her beautiful backside hole completely +covering Denenbaum's nose. Thoroughly amused, the judge reached +into the bag and presented Pricilla with a shinning single edge +razor. With that, Pricilla cut Mark Denebaum's bikini briefs +from his midsection. + The briefs would go into the club's collection of mens jocks +and jockyshorts. The women hang them hang next to their lockers, +like notches on a bed post. This one would go on Pricilla's, +along with the boxer shorts she took from at defense attorney +Clark Smith. + At the sight of sight of Denenbaum's extra long and extra +wide cock, Lillian let out a gasp, "Oohh, looks like you snared a +big one, Pricilla." Pricilla just smiled and then turned around, +repositioning herself on Denenbaum's chest, pinning his arms to +the mat with her knees. Pricilla then raised slightly, putting +her exposed pussy no more than four inches directly from +Denenbaums face. Pricilla decided she would humilate this guy by +giving him a real mouthfull. She was glad she drank those eight +glasses of water today. + When it came, Denenbaum coughed and tried to raise his hands +to protect his face from Pricilla's flush. He couldn't. +Pricilla's full weight had trapped his outstretched arms. +Besides, his hands were still bound together with the tape. + The judge gasped at what she had just seen. Startled and +somewhat horrified, but otherwised thrilled, she let out a +girlish yelp, "My god Pricilla. You've become quite a suprise." +Lillian felt a little weak in her knees. The Prosecutrix's power +was more than she first imagined. "This woman definitely has +unlimited potential" the judge thought. "Wonderfull Pricilla, now +why don't you go get dressed. We're to meet Donna in ten minutes +at my place. I'll take care of our Mr. Denenbaum. + Pricilla smiled, used the hair on Denenbaum's chest to wipe +herself and without a word retreated to the locker room; all the +while twirling Denenbaum's jocky briefs in her hand. + When she was sure Pricilla could not see her, Lillian +Cartwright picked up the shining straight edge razor. A wicked +smile crossed her face as she looked down at Denenbaum's hairy +genitals. The look from Denebaum was Horror! + + + X + + The victorious Donna Deborah was halfway out of the +Sheriff's activity room when something caused her to stop. +Thoughtfully she turned towards the beaten and still unconcious +Captain John Robbins. Donna walked back to Robbins and lowered +herself to within several inches of Robbins' mouth. She's not +sure why, but something told her to grab Robbins head and pull it +up to her pussy. When his mouth was but an inch away, Donna +moved her lose fiting gym trunk to the side and jammed Robbins' +outstretched mouth directly into her cunt. Holding Robbins' head +tightly against her, Donna lurched and then peed into her +Captain's mouth. Funny, but she actually seemed to enjoy it when +she heard him gag. + + end - part two +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prsnfarm.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prsnfarm.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d58fb60c --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prsnfarm.txt @@ -0,0 +1,262 @@ + THE PRISON FARM + + +Samantha Boline stood at the back of the crowded court room. + +She smiled as the judge sentenced Marge Beckton, and her husband, +Mayor Phillip Beckton. Convicted of multiple counts +of public funds misuse, savings and loan mismanagement, and +bribery, the $300,000.00 fine would be hard, even for them. + +But the 18 months at the minimum security County Work Farm, +that was something else. Samantha remembered the scene of +almost 11 years ago when she worked as a clerk in the giant +retail store that helped support the town. Marge Beckton had +complained about her poor service so vehemently to her +supervisor, that she got her fired. + +There was a lot of people in the town that disliked Marge Beckton +and her holier than thou, haughty manner. But now, now she +would pay. Samantha had worked hard the past 11 years, and +was now captain of the guard at the work farm! She would be +waiting. +---------------------------------------------------------------- + + +Samantha reviewed the case file of Marge and another three +new female prisoners that would be arriving that afternoon. + + +She stamped them all "MAX", meaning that each one would be +accompanied by a male and female guard. It was reserved for +the more violent offenders. + +From her private office, she looked through the one way glass +into the Processing Room. On a white line, stood the four +women......the new "fish". Marge had on an elegant two +piece suit. Perfectly tailored to her 45 year old frame. Marge +thought of herself as another Jane Fonda, and kept her self in +remarkably good shape. + +She eyed the rest. A cute young blonde shop lifter. A dark +complected thin 24 year old, in for selling grass. And another +woman, short and stout, about 40, and part of an auto theft ring. + +The four female and four male guards stood at the back and +sides of the room. + +Samantha entered the room. + + "Good afternoon, ladies," she addressed them in her + well worn welcoming speech. + + Your life here can be easy or hard. It's up to you. + Keep your nose clean, do your work, no back talk, + and you earn good time......that's early release. + + If you don't, there's bad time. We use a demerit + system coupled with corporal punishment. + +As she spoke, she walked up and down the line, stopping at +each prisoner and eyeing them up and down. She stood just +inches from Marge, looking directly into her eyes and smiling. + +Samantha stood in front of the group. + + "Marge Beckton, Number 45631, step forward + and stand in the white circle," she directed. + +Marge took the four steps forward and stood in the center of +the four foot circle. + + "Take off all your clothes." Samantha smiled. + +Normally, she would not have the male guards present and have +all the women disrobe at once, then go in for their physicals, +and get the processing procedures over as quickly as possible. + +But not this time. She wanted Marge to squirm. To embarrass +and humiliate her the way she did to her those many years ago. + + "OH! Please, Sam, not.....not in front of......" Marge + started to beg, but was interrupted by a hard swat + from a female guards night stick across her bottom! + + "AAEEIII!" Marge screamed and turned around. + + "You will address Miss Boline as Captain! + Understand, No. 45631!!" the guard shouted. + Now do as your told! That will cost you five demerits!" + + +Marge bit her lower lip as she looked at Sam, and the guards. +The males were starting to chuckle. Sam backed up, and with +a little jump, sat on her desk. Her legs swung back and forth +as she smiled at Marge. + +Marge removed her jacket and handed it to the female guard +standing just to her right. Then stepped out of her shoes and +unzipped her skirt. She removed it and her slip and struggled +with her panty hose. She could here more chuckles. + +As she stood in her bra and panties, she looked at Sam, hoping +for some type of last minute reprieve. There was none. + + "Now come on Margie, don't be shy," Sam chided + her. We are just all dying to see those big tits and + ass of yours," she smiled. + +With considerable embarrassment, Marge reached behind her +and unclasped her bra. Her size 38D's wiggled free. She placed +an arm over them and looked at Sam again. + + "Hurry up now. Pull your little panties down." Sam + almost sang the words. + + +Marge could feel her cheeks throbbing with blush. Her temples +pounded and her stomach churned. She looked at the smiling men. + +She put her fingers into the waist band of her panties and pulled +them down! She stumbled a little, and her tits jiggled and she +bent to step out of her panties. There were more chuckles. + +She stood up and placed an arm over her breasts and one over +her crotch. + + "You stand at attention when you are in my, or any + other trustee's presence!" Sam shouted, and smiled + as Marge lowered her hands to her sides. + + "Well, I guess with all that money, you sure know how + to eat!" Sam mused, as the guards laughed in reference + to the little paunch of Marge's lower belly. + + "We'll work that off you, won't we boys?" she smiled + again as she glanced at the guards. + + +Marge closed her eyes and breathed hard. + + "Turn around," Sam directed. + +With all the courage she could muster, Marge turned around. +Now she was facing the other prisoners and most of the guards. +She could feel their eyes on her breasts and burrowing through +the thick triangle of her pubic hair. + + "We'll work a couple of pounds off that big ass of yours + too!" Sam spoke. Marge's ass was really quite a nice + one, Sam thought to herself. + +Marge was mortified standing naked and having words spoken +out loud about her body. + + "This is what we use for discipline." Sam spoke, as + she jumped down from her desk, and again walked + up and down the line, with a long wooden paddle in + her hand. "This is what you can expect if you step + out of line." + + "Turn around, Margie, bend over and grab your ankles," + Sam turned and addressed the woman, tapping the + paddle on the palm of her own hand. + +Marge looked at her with pleading eyes, then turned and assumed +the lewd position. She had to spread her legs in order to grab +her ankles, and knew her privates were well exposed from behind. + + "This is just an example," Sam again directed the group. + "Now, Margie, you are going to get five swats. I want + you to count aloud so we all can hear. If you release + the hold on your ankles, we will start over. Is that clear, + Dearie?" Sam asked while tapping the paddle on the bare + bottom. "HMMMMM?" she added when the answered + "yes" was whispered. + + "Yes. I understand," Marge answered, breathing heavily. + +Sam took a few steps back. + + "Oh, Margie! We can see EVERYTHING from back + here!" Sam chided. + + "You know, conjugal visits are not allowed. You sure + you can go 18 months without a cock?" Sam mused. + Your pussy looks wanting already! she added. "Maybe + we can find something to substitute later on." she + smiled. + +The words cut through Marge like a razor! She screwed her eyes +shut, knowing of how open she was to all the eyes in the room. + + "Hold tight now. You are about to get your first of + many prison spankings!" Sam spat, her lips curling + in cruelty. + +Sam stood back and adjusted her range, then raised the paddle +high. With a splat that echoed against the hard painted walls, +the paddle cracked into the bare bottom. + + + + "OHHHHHHNE!" Marge gasped, as the horrible sting + registered. Jesus! it hurt. She could almost feel it + ringing like the echo. Sam smiled. + +SPLAT! again in the same place, across both cheeks at the very +center. "TWOOOOOOOoooo!" Marge managed to stammer +out, as the itchy sting made her knuckles white as she tightly +held her ankles. + +Sam walked up and down the line of women, watching the looks +of terrified horror on their faces. + +She turned again to Marge. SPLAT! lower down at the tender +under curve. + + "AAAIIIEEE! THREEEEE!" Marge rhymed and lunged + forward some what. + +Sam tapped Marge on the ass with her bare hand, kneading one +cheek at the center. + + "The next one's going right here," she pinched the place + on the right cheek. + +Marge cringed with anticipation. She felt like she was going to +throw up. + +SPLAT! the paddle hit the mark with deadly accuracy and force. +Being so concentrated, the sting felt much worse. + + "And the next, right here," as Sam pinched the left cheek. + +SPLAT! again, the paddle hit its mark and sent a searing message +to her brain. + + "Margie, you just stay like that now," Sam tapped her + bottom again, "And the rest of you get undressed!" + +The other women did not need to be told twice and quickly +started shedding their clothes. + +Marge desperately wanted to rub her throbbing bottom. It itched +and throbbed horribly! The bent over position was beginning +to become uncomfortable. + +Sam again walked up and down the line of women, now standing +totally naked on the white line. The blonde was a real blonde! +she smiled to herself. The tall thin one was as flat chested as +one could imagine, a dramatic contrast standing next to the +short stout big breasted 40 year old. The women cast nervous +glances around the room, especially at the male guards. + +Yes, she and her guards would have some fun with this group, +but they seemed smart and obedient. + +But for Marge, it was just the beginning! + +She had one of the guards send a message to the Warden. +Sam felt sure he would like to "interview" her before her physical. +They had so much in common. She smiled. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prtynite.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prtynite.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..59afcfaa --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prtynite.txt @@ -0,0 +1,461 @@ +Archive-name: School/prtynite.txt +Archive-author: Dave Weingart +Archive-title: Post-Midterm Party Night + + + Submitted for the enjoyment of the Net by + Dave Weingart (dweingar@ic.sunysb.edu) + + Copyright (C) 1991, but permission is given to make an infinite + number of verbatim copies to pass around, dramatize, jerk off over, + act out, videotape (and if you do, I WANT COPIES!), etc. + + ------------- + + Out here at "beautiful" Pebble Creek U. (a.k.a. the State U. of +New York at Stony Brook, home of mud and fluffies), we have a fairly +active science fiction club, the Science Fiction Forum. Now, in +addition to the standard library and games and MUDding and whatnot, we +have some pretty wild people. Most of them are "active" fen (as in, go +to cons, filk in their spare time, do weird murals on their dorm walls +type of fen). We tend to kinda sorta of live in the Forum library, and +even the fringies and Significant Others can be found here during +various times of the day. In fact, there are a few other Forumites and +pseudo-Forumites floating around at all hours. I say pseudo because, +although they aren't strictly Forum (many of them, in fact, have no +interest in science fiction at all), they're here an awful lot. And +quite a fair number of them, such as myself, never really leave. We +take classes just for the hell of it, or (worse yet) go on to do grad +work just so we have an excuse to head out to the Brook long after +we've pulled down our degrees. Naturally, you can end up with friends +in all age groups (our oldest active member is 40, our youngest is +about 17; for a reference point, I'm 28). + + One of my younger friends amongst the Forumites is a girl named +Holly. She's a short girl, really pretty, with long dark hair and +large, wobbly tits. Holly was born years late; she should have been a +60's flower child. I mean, she's really a sweet kid, and probably one +of the nicest people I know, but she's _really_ flaky at times. Be +that as it may, she and I (and a few others) hang out on a reasonably +regular basis, mainly to hit the Thursday night parties around the +campus. Thursday nights are a popular party night, because lots of +people go home for the weekend, mainly on the 4:18 "cattle car" that +the Silver Snail runs out of Stony Brook Station. + + As on most campuses, lots of the best parties happen right after +mid-terms are over. People need to let off steam, especially the ones +with real sweat courses like physics and orgo. As a result, the "Post +Midterm Party Syndrome." The parties can get _wild_. Even before the +parties, things can get going. Now, I knew how good it could be from +my undergraduate daze, but this past semester's experiences put those +to shame (and made me proud that the Babbling Brookies still rule the +party sector). + + I had popped by Holly's suite for the regular Thursday night party +run. It was still pretty early, so I wasn't actually expecting anyone +to be there, but I was in the area (and it was on the way to Station +Pizza, the _best_ pizza there is, bar none), so what the hell, right? +When I tried the knob, the door was open, so I strode right in. There +didn't seem to be anyone home, even after I waited around for a good +five minutes, so I picked up a piece of paper and a pencil and wrote a +quick note saying that I was there and would be back in an hour or so. +I was about to tape it to her bedroom door when I heard faint and +clearly ecstatic moaning on the other side. I could never pass up an +opportunity to peek, sleaze that I am, so I tried the door. It was +unlocked, so I opened it as quietly as I could and went in. + + What a sight for a healthy and horny heterosexual male! Holly was +naked on the bed with her friend Cindi, another regular in the party +crew. Cindi's one of the pseudies that hang out at Forum. She's got a +_really_ hot body, not as as "top heavy" as Holly, but really nicely +rounded (I prefer women with smaller tits, myself, unless I'm sliding +my prick between them), and with bright (naturally) red hair. Now, +Cindi's hobby is sex, and she's _good_ at it. I speak from personal +experience on this -- Cindi and I had done it once or twice (well, +maybe more than that!) on differing occasions (usually after or during +parties), and usually in fairly public places. Cindi really gets off +on the possibility of getting caught; she once got under the table at +the terminal room and gave me a blow job while I was checking my +net.mail! Anyway, the two of them were sixty-nining away, and were too +engrossed in each other's pussies to notice me. The sight of those two +attractive young women licking away at each other had my cock standing +at attention in no time. + + Cindi was on the bottom, with her head towards me. As I watched +in an ever-growing state of arousal, she tugged and massaged on Holly's +pussy lips as she wiggled her tongue over that tiny, tart love-button. +Cindi's slipped a few fingers into Holly's snatch and began to slide +them in and out. I heard faint squelching noises as Holly's hot box +opened and closed around Cindi's hand, coating it with her sweet cream. + + Holly started rubbing her bush over Cindi's quivering tongue +urgently. She was clearly very close to cumming. Cindi started +licking faster, and plunged her fingers deeper into Holly's twat. I +watched Holly's asshole pucker and unpucker every time Cindi licked up +and down her slit. Holly reached around with one hand and started to +rub her own ass cheeks. She tugged, kneaded, and massaged them until +they were red and splotchy from her hand marks. + + Almost unconsciously, opened up my jeans and pulled out my cock +and began to rub it. Holly's butt was smooth and pale, and the way she +was playing with it was really turning me on. I stood there, jerking +off as the two of them ate each other. Holly threw her head back, +spilling her long hair across her back. She bit her lower lip and +tried to grind her cunt into Cindi's face. A stifled shriek forced +it's way out of her mouth as she came all over Cindi's face and hand. +Her entire body stiffened and quivered. + + When the waves of orgasm had passed, Holly bent back to licking +Cindi's snatch. Cindi lowered her head and slowed down. She was +clearly enjoying herself (and enjoying Holly! :{) ). I walked a +little closer, still stroking my prick. Holly's ass and cunt were +sticking out and I really couldn't take the sight any more without some +kind of release. I went over to the bed and rubbed the head of my cock +up and down the length of Holly's slit. Her juices made it smooth and +wonderful. Cindi, who realized what was going on long before Holly +did, grabbed my rod and guided it into Holly's juicy twat. + + I guess Holly was too caught up in the sex to really notice. But +she started fucking me enthusiastically all the same. She moved her +body back and forth, sliding her dripping box over my rigid pole. +Cindi _really_ got into it. She lifted her head up and, every time my +dick slid in and out of Holly's cunt, ran her tongue along it to lick +Holly's cum from it, so that I was simultaneously screwing Holly and +getting a blow job from Cindi. + + The combined sensation of tongue and twat was forcing me closer to +orgasm than I wanted to be right then, so I massaged Holly's ass a +little to give my mind more to occupy. Holly's hand snuck around and +joined mine for a little bit. She pulled on her ass cheeks and left +her little pink butthole exposed. This gave me another idea. I pulled +my cock out of her pussy and let it hang in Cindi's face. I bent over +and poked my thumb up into Holly's twat (not an easy thing to do from +behind -- try it some time!). I slid it in and out, and when it was +good and wet with her hot sauce, I slid it into her asshole. Holly +gasped, "Oh, shit, yes!" as it went in, and pushed backwards to get my +thumb all the way inside her tight, little anus. + + Cindi, meanwhile, had been licking my prick as it dangled in her +face. She's always been really great at giving head (at least as long +as I've known her), and I guess the fact that she was licking Holly's +pussy juice from my prick turned her onto it even more. Even for a +woman of Cindi's talents, this was something special. She kept her +tongue moving up and down the shaft, and wrapped her lips sensuously +around the head. Her hands worked around to my ass and she tickled it +lightly while her mouth did its job on my cock. Then she sucked gently +on my balls as she guided me back inside Holly. + + The three of us were into some serious rock and roll. Holly was +eating Cindi's twat with redoubled vigor, and Cindi was licking Holly's +clit and my cock at more or less the same time. My thumb was still +moving in and out of Holly's ass. Threesomes are always a bit awkward, +and this was no exceptions. Sometimes, we would just move the wrong +way and my dick would occasionally slip out of Holly's steamy slit. +Every time that happened, Cindi would just lick it clean of Holly's +tart pussy juice and push it back in. + + Cindi's tongue was so talented that it was a real effort to keep +from shooting my load whenever she was licking my rod. Ultimately, a +futile one. My cock couldn't take any more. Between Holly's tight +pussy and Cindi's hot tongue, I was past the edge. As Cindi's lips +kissed Holly's essence from my prick, the cum started shooting out. It +was a really massive orgasm, and my cream seemed to spurt out forever. +Each pass of her mouth brought forth another thick squirt from the +depths of my balls. Some of it splashed onto Holly's bush and stomach, +but most of it ended up on Cindi's face and tits. Cindi immediately +started rubbing it over her breasts. + + Holly stopped eating Cindi's gash and turned upwards, pulling her +ass out of my reach. I could see that her asshole was still a bit +dilated from my thumb. Holly worked her way up to Cindi's tits so she +could lick my sperm off of them. Cindi moaned in satisfaction as +Holly's pink tongue roamed over her erect nipples. Her hands snaked +down to her pussy and she began to finger herself. One set of fingers +drove deep into her snatch, while the other diddled her clit. She +shuddered as her hand rubbed up and down, and spread her legs wide. + + Cindi was getting close to cumming. She was pounding at least +three fingers in and out of her twat, and I mean _fast_. Her cunt was +making slurping noised each time her hand pulled out. The other hand +moved faster and faster over her clit. And Holly was still sucking and +licking her tits. Cindi started saying "Oh god fuck oh fuck oh god oh +fuckfuckfuck" in a low and urgent voice. Suddenly, her whole body went +rigid as a truly massive orgasm swept her. She rammed her fingers all +the way up inside herself and kept them there as her snatch clenched +them in an ecstatic embrace. + + I watched this quite happily, then turned my attention and tongue +to Holly's cunt. I spread her pussy lips with my hand and started to +lap up her cream. My tongue stabbed out again and again at her pulsing +pussy. I moved my fingers in and out of the slit I'd been so recently +fucking. Holly stopped sucking on Cindi's tits and rolled over onto +her back, spreading her legs to give me easier access to the depths of +her pleasure. Her scent and taste were wonderful, and I was enjoying +them immensely. Holly's hand reached down to my head. She started to +push her twat into my face. I responded by putting my fingers, slick +with her juices, up into her asshole. This was too much for her, I +guess, because the walls of her slit tightened around my tongue as she +came. She choked off a scream and wrapped her legs around my head, +trying to draw me inside of her. + + It was about this point that I noticed Cindi sucking and licking +on my cock again. I was already hard, despite the massive cum I'd just +had, but I wasn't about (or even ready!) to shoot again for a quite +while. So I just leaned back to enjoy a truly spectacular blow job. +Cindi looked stunning as she moved around my prick. My cum from my +previous load was still dripping from her face, making her pale skin +shine. Her lips were wrapped around the very tip of my prick, and her +hair was a brilliant burst of color. + + Cindi had lowered my pants all the way down so she could have full +access to my crotch. She used this to the best advantage she ever +had...and she's only topped it once since. She started just by running +her tongue around the head of my prick. It was warm and wet and rough +and felt absolutely wonderful. She started at the very edge and +spiraled her way in to the hole. Then she lowered her lips and kissed +it gently. Flattening her tongue along the bottom side of my rod, she +lowered her mouth over me. + + Cindi's cheeks tightened around my prick. Her lips were a tight +circle and her tongue was in constant motion as she slowly lifted her +head up, until just the very tip was still in her mouth. She swirled +her tongue around the head, sucking up the pre-cum that was oozing from +it in a steady stream. + + As I lay there enjoying the show (and the blow), Holly moved down +to join her. While Cindi was playing her attentions over the head of +my cock, Holly got down between my legs and started to lick that little +area between my ass and my balls. Only one other girl had ever done +that to me before, and the excruciatingly pleasant memory of that was +jolted into reality immediately. My balls tensed up as Holly's tongue +ran all over, dipping down the very rim of my butthole, and then worked +oh-so-slowly back up to my testicles. She ran her quick and tickling +tongue up the underside of my swollen sacs and took them gently into +her mouth. + + Holly's mouth worked my balls lightly for a moment. Then, she +started her way up to up to my cock, where she joined Cindi in trying +to make me cum. The two of them licked my prick from top to bottom. +They settled their tongues on either side of the head. I had to close +my eyes and lean back. I was really close to the edge as it was, and +watching the two of them giving me a double header would have just too +much. I wanted to take my time and enjoy the feeling of having two +gorgeous females running their talented tongues over my cock. And both +of them seemed to want for my load, because they kept trading places up +at the head, each trying to be the one to have my wad blow into their +mouth. + + Holly seemed to be winning out. I pumped my hips up and down as +Holly moved her mouth over the top of my stiff prick. I could feel it +ramming up against the back of her mouth. She just opened wider and +started sucking harder and harder, moving her mouth up and down over +the length of my rod. She slurped loudly on it, making inarticulate +pleasure sounds. "Mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm." + + Cindi moved up and started to kiss me deeply and passionately. +Her tongue moved in and out of my mouth. Then she moved up slightly +and dragged my fact to her tits. They were small, but well-defined. +Her nipples were firm under my lips. She started whispering, "Go +ahead, suck them, pull on them." On hand reached down to play with her +twat. "Ahhh...you like this, Dave? I know you want to cum. Come on, +do it. I want to see you cum in her mouth. You want that, Holly-ho? +You want his cum down your throat?" + + "Mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm," was Holly's only response, as she swirled +her tongue around my prick. I was getting to close for comfort, so I +really started to push my cock into Holly's mouth. She was taking +every inch that she could, and then some. I could feel the sperm +boiling up from the depths of my balls. Behind closed eyes, I could +almost see it work its way up the shaft, until I couldn't hold back. + + I choked slightly as my cream shot out in a massive spurt that +filled Holly's mouth. Holly cooed and let it sit in her mouth until I +was done. Then she withdrew slowly. Cindi immediately moved down and +and pulled her up. "You have to share," she said. I opened my eyes +in time to see Cindi as she pulled Holly toward her for a long, wet +kiss. My cum passed from one mouth to the other, dripping down both of +their faces. Then they moved down and started to lick the sperm from +my shrinking rod. I sat and looked at the two of them with a silly, +satisfied grin. The two of them looked incredibly sexy as their pink +tongues wiped my dick clean. I could see drops of my cum glistening in +Holly's hair. + + Incredibly relaxed by the entire experience, I closed my eyes and +leaned back. I must have drifted off, because the next time I opened +them, I saw another cock-raising sight. Cock raising except in this +case, because I felt thoroughly drained. No amount of mere visual +stimulation, no matter how sexy, was likely to get me up again, at +least not right away. I have to admit, though, this was pretty damned +near close enough. + + Cindi was lying down on a blanket spread on the floor, on her back +with her legs spread far apart. Her hands were busily rubbing what +appeared to be No Frills vegetable oil over her tits. Her fingers paid +special attention to her nipples, and she stroked them gently but +firmly. That wasn't the big turn on, although it wasn't too bad, I +must say. I mean, I've seen women play with their boobs before. One +old girlfriend used to suck on her own nipples while I was fucking +her...but I'll save that for _another_ net.article! :{) + + Anyway, down between Cindi's legs was Holly. Holly was on her +knees, with her ass up in the air and her head down, eating Cindi's +pretty pink snatch. Two fingers were pushing their way deep into +Cindi's ass. In addition, Holly was wiggling a large double-dildo +around in her own ass and pussy. Man-o-Maneschwevitz! I mean, I +_knew_ just how much into fucking and sucking Cindi was, but I'd never +known that Holly was also a major league player! (And yes, I've taken +advantage of this knowledge since then.) + + As Holly's fingers moved in and out of Cindi's back door, Cindi +was moaning, "Ohhhh, yes, please, up my ass, that's it, deeper, god, +fuck my asshole, shit faster please fuck it fuck it." She was sliding +back and forth across the blanket, trying to get more of Holly up her +butthole. Holly responded by ramming her fingers into Cindi's ass, and +licking her clit really roughly. Cindi squirmed and gasped. She +pulled her legs up and apart and thrust her well-greased ass forward. +Her little brown rim was stretched wide around Holly's hand. She held +it there as Holly tongued her to a throbbing orgasm. Then she sort of +collapsed into a smiling and relaxed heap. + + I whistled appreciatively at the performance. Cindi murmured +something to Holly that I couldn't quite catch. Holly turned around. +I could see Cindi's pussy juices smeared on her face. She licked her +lips and said to me, "She want you to do her ass." + + I smiled weakly. "Ummm...I don't think I'm quite up to it." I +said, gesturing at my cock. It was still making a halfhearted effort +to rise to the occasion, but I'd used up an awful lot of juice in the +last few hours. "Unless you want to try and change the situation...?" +Holly gave me a very sensual and sat up, pulling the dildo out of +herself in the process. She knelt down on the floor in front of me. + + Holly reached down to her dripping snatch and rubbed her hand +until it was thickly coated with her sweet cream. She applied them to +my cock and kept repeating the process until my prick was well lubed. +I was very rapidly getting stiff again, but it was still too soon to +even _think_ about cumming again. This was good, because I was able to +really enjoy Holly's hands as she jacked me off with her pussy juice. + + Holly's fist rubbed up and down my rod, sending little tingling +sensations throughout my entire central nervous system. Her other hand +cupped my nuts, stroking gently all the while. Her fingers spent time +tickling the head, which was already oozing pre-cum at a hefty rate. +Soon, the entire length of my dick was sticky with our combined fluids. +Holly reached out with her tongue and started licking it away from my +balls. Then she worked her way up the shaft, moving slowly. Her +technique was excruciatingly pleasurable. Her tongue tickled it's way +around until she had slurped everything but the head clean. Then, in +one swift movement, she gulped my cock into her mouth. + + Holly's tongue was rough and wet as it roamed around my dickhead. +She was really going down deep on my cock, and I mean all the way. I'd +been deep-throated maybe a dozen times before, and she was far and away +the best at it I've ever had (still is, by the way). Then she withdrew +slowly. A thin line of saliva and pre-cum joined her lips and my +prick. She reached around for the oil and poured a liberal amount into +her hands. She rubbed her tits until they shone, the dark nipple +standing stiff and proud against the pale flesh of her mounds. Then +she leaned up and engulfed my prick between them. + + The silky skin of Holly's tits wrapped around my rod. Her nipples +rubbed up against my stomach, and I was starting to thrust back in +counterpoint to her motions. Every now and again she would look down +and give my cock a lick or a kiss, but for the most part, she just +rocked her body back and forth, rubbing my rod with her pendulous +breasts. + + Over on the floor beyond Holly, I could see Cindi using Holly's +discarded dildo. One hand kept the flexible rubber cock plunging in +and out of her holes, and the other was centered on her clit. Cindi's +hips pumped up and down as she humped herself. That was enough to +really get me hot. And when Holly bent down to kiss my cock again, I +was just about ready to stuff it into her mouth and shoot my load down +her throat. But she pulled back and grinned up at me. "I think you're +ready." She stroked my prick lightly and pulled me over to where Cindi +was writhing ecstatically on the floor. + + Holly bent down, kissed Cindi's clit, and removed the dildo. She +whispered (between occasional licks on Cindi's little love bud), "He's +ready, Cin." Cindi smiled up at me and spread her legs wide. Holly +poured some oil onto Cindi's asshole and massaged it in with her +fingers, letting them slip in and out of the little puckered anus. +Then she poured some more onto my cock and rubbed it in. She held onto +it as I positioned myself between Cindi's legs and pulled Cindi's legs +up so that her butt was facing a tad upward. Then she acted as a guide +as I slowly pushed my prick into Cindi's tight asshole. + + Cindi squirmed and sighed as my pole invaded her anal chute. I +started to pump her rump, slowly at first, but gradually gaining speed. +She thrust herself against me and started muttering, "Deeper damnit, go +deeper, faster harder fuck it mmmph..." She trailed off to a muffled +slurping as Holly plopped her cunt down onto Cindi's face. Since she +was facing away from me, I couldn't see, but from the way Holly was +cooing and rocking back and forth with her head thrown back, I assumed +that Cindi was doing a real bang-out job of eating pussy. + + Cindi brought a hand down to play with herself. Her fingers ran +along the dewy folds of her slit and rolled her little button. She +moved faster and faster. Even as I tried to take it slow, she kept +speeding up. Now, as a matter of choice, I prefer to take anal sex a +lot slower than regular fucking. I mean, no matter how good it is, the +asshole is designed as an "exit only." It was never really meant to +have a prick invading it...kind of going the wrong way up a one way +street. So taking it slow saves wear and tear. Besides, a good tight +asshole deserves to be enjoyed, know what I mean? + + And I _was_ enjoying the feel of Cindi's rectum wrapped around my +cock. Her butt muscles gripped my pole tightly, even after having been +reamed by Holly's fingers and the dildo. Every time she clenched her +twat, her back door would follow suit, making a glove-tight fit and +bringing me perilously close to flooding her with my cum. + + Cindi slowed down. I was mystified, until I realized that she was +concentrating on eating Holly, who was sitting on Cindi's face so +energetically the it's a miracle Cindi could still breathe. Holly was +cooing with pleasure, and I could hear the tell-tale sounds of a hefty +cunt-lashing taking place. Holly reached around, gripped her ass and +spread her cheeks. Struck by inspiration, I grabbed the dildo and +snuggled it up against her asshole. Holly practically screamed, "Shit +YES!" and wiggled around until it was up inside her. She reached +around and took control, plugging her ass rapidly. The other end of +the dildo flopped around Cindi's tits, which seemed to turn Cindi on, +because she started moving faster again. + + Holly was breathing loudly and trying to stuff her cunt into +Cindi's mouth. Cindi was fingerfucking herself deeply. The motion of +the ocean was right, and I started to really tail-end Cindi's well +greased asshole. Holly sped up her anal action and screamed, "Fuck eat +me eat me eat meeeeeeeee!" She held her crotch in place over Cindi's +eager tongue and practically rammed the dildo all the way up into her +ass. Her entire body went stiff as she came all over Cindi's face. +Then she slid exhausted to the floor. She lay there with the vinyl +cock still protruding from her bottom. + + This left Cindi and me to our buttfucking. I really started to +push into her ass. The walls of her backside felt marvelous around my +rod as I thrust in and out. Cindi grabbed her legs and pulled them +back to spread her ass wide for me. She started saying, "Push it +harder yes faster deeper do it shoot it fuck it oh fuck it." I bore +down into her, filling her butt with cock. She rose up to meet me, +until my prick was all the way up inside. Again and again we pulled +back and came together, until I was past the point of no return. I +crammed my dick deep in Cindi's ass and started pumping my hot cream +into her. Spurt after spurt of cum squirted out until I was completely +and full drained. Slowly, I pulled my cock out of her sticky asshole. +It was still dilated, and my semen oozed gently out of it. + + After I withdrew and collapsed on the floor, Cindi started to pump +her pussy with her fingers again. She had several finger sliding in +and out of her hot box, and the other hand was vibrating her clit. She +moaned and held arched her back with her legs spread wide open and +stiff. Her fingers moved frantically over her little love button, and +her entire body shook. Her snatch frenetically contracted and dilated +around her probing fingers. Her rosy asshole quivered, and my sperm +flowed forth from her in a thick white stream. Her breathing was short +and staccato. Finally, she relaxed and went limp and brought her hand +up to her mouth to lick her own cum from it. + + We never get to any of the campus parties that night. Somehow, I +don't think we missed out. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pssecat1.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pssecat1.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..1e5bacd5 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pssecat1.txt @@ -0,0 +1,257 @@ +KARA'S HIKE +By Dastardly Dave + + It was a scorcher of an August day by the lake in +Maryland; so hot, there were no other fishermen around. It +has to be hot to keep the fishermen away from the fish, but I +didn't have that problem. It seemed as though the fish did +though; I hadn't caught anything all day, and was getting +bored with it. + I turned as heard someone coming down the hiking trail +to my right. My eyes popped open! A beautiful girl with +long bleach-blonde hair was walking toward me. She looked +really wrung out. + "Excuse me, could I trouble you for some water?" she +asked me. "I didn't think it was going to get this hot +today, or I wouldn't have come hiking. I've already drank +what I brought with me." + "Sure," I replied as I gazed at her outfit. She was +wearing a small halter-top and cutoff jeans. Sweat was +pouring down into the cleft between her breasts, soaking the +halter and making it almost transparent. I could see her +nipples straining the fabric. "Would you rather have some +Gatorade," I asked. "You look like you could use the +electrolytes." + "You're an angel in disguise," she said with a gorgeous +smile. + We sat down in the back door of my customized van as she +drank. After she had cooled down a bit, she looked at the +contraption I was wearing curiously, then looked up at me. + "How come I'm so hot, but you're not even sweating?" + "This thing I'm wearing is called The CoolHiker. I +invented it just for days like this. These hoses going into +my hat blow out 40 degree air around my head. There are +several versions of it that will be on the market soon and I +hope to do quite well with it. See?" With that I placed the +hat on her head. A look of amazement came to her face. + "That's fantastic! I've got to have one!" + "I'll send you one to Beta-test for me." + "Oh, you're into computers, huh? Beta-test is a computer +term." + "Yeah, I fool with them a bit." + "Me, too." We introduced ourselves and chatted a bit. +Her name was Kara and she was a part-time college student. I +gave her a towel and she mopped at her sweaty breasts. + "I feel like jumping in the water to cool off." + "Go ahead, fish aren't biting anyway." + I expected her to jump right in, maybe taking off her +hiking boots. She took off the boots and walked toward the +water. Then she peeled off her halter and dropped her shorts +and panties to the ground. I stared at her firmly rounded +cheeks as she waded into the water. She had no tan line, so +I knew that nudity outdoors was not new to her. She turned +toward me and I could see her breasts jiggling invitingly as +she cupped water in her hands and let it flow over them. + "Why don't you join me?" she asked. + I set a record shucking my clothes and wading in. + "You're right, this IS nice," I said as I moved further +into the water. My cock had started to harden from watching +her and I hoped the water would tame it a little. +She looked at my cock, grinned and said, "Thanks for the +complement." + We played in the water for a bit splashing each other +like kids. Suddenly, she disappeared under the water. I +waited for her to surface and was starting to get worried +when I felt her grab my cock and start sucking it under the +water. Instant erection! + She came up for air and I enveloped her in my arms. She +had a mischievous grin on her face. "I thought you said the +fish weren't biting." + "Well, I've caught catfish before, but never a pussycat +fish." + She cracked up, falling away from me back into the +water, howling with laughter. She would start to calm down, +then break into gales of giggles again. + "I thought it was funny, but not THAT funny," I told her. + "You don't understand. I log on to computer bulletin +boards and my handle is Pussycat." + I spun toward her and said, "Is that Pussycat or +Puss-E-Cat?" + She looked at me oddly. "Puss-E-Cat." + "On Apples of Eve?" + "Yeeeessss. How did you know?" + "I've been know to log on there, too." + "What's your handle?" + "Well, my first name is Dave, so guess my handle." + She thought for a second, then she shrieked, "Dastardly!" + "The one and only," I said with a huge smile. + She flew into my arms and kissed me, hugging me tightly +to her. My cock was pressed against her soft mound. + "I've wanted to meet you for a long time!" she +exclaimed, and hugged me again. "I can't believe this!" + "Yeah, it's a small world," I told her as we walked out +of the water. + "But you're from Alabama, what are you doing here?" + "I've been working with my patent attorneys in D.C. and +just came out to do a little fishing." + We talked about the coincidence as I dried her off, +rubbing the towel down her back and across those lovely buns. +Then she turned and I dried her breasts. She took the towel +from me and returned the favor, dropping to her knees to dry +my legs. + Kara looked up at me and said, "You've given me so many +good comes with the fantasies you have written for me. Now I +want to repay you." And with that, she took my stiff cock +into her mouth again. I groaned in pleasure. She sucked me +deep into her throat, then pulled out and ran her tongue +around the head and down the underside. She cupped my balls +and scratched them lightly as she sucked me. I fell back +into the van and enjoyed the sensation of having a beautiful +young lady's mouth on my hard cock. + I looked down and watched as Kara plunged my cock into +her mouth, nibbling softly on the head, then sucking it in +deeply. I spread my legs and she reached between my ass +cheeks and ran a finger around my asshole. Taking her mouth +off my cock for a moment, she popped her finger in, getting +it wet. She sucked me in deep again and then slipped her +finger into my ass. I was in heaven. She slid her finger in +deeper as she sucked and massaged my postrate. I could feel +the come boiling in my balls as I bucked against her finger +and mouth. She was driving me to the peaks of ecstasy. + She could tell I was close to coming and started sucking +harder, running her tongue around the head and plunging her +finger in and out of my ass. I bucked against her harder as +I felt the come start to shoot from my cock into her mouth. + +"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I +screamed as my juice filled her cheeks. She swallowed hugely +and continued to suck it from me, drinking it all down. She +timed it perfectly, decreasing the pressure and allowing her +finger to gently leave my asshole as my massive orgasm wound +down, until she was softly and gently sucking and licking my +softening cock; finally letting it slide from her lips with a +soft plop as she smiled up at me with her beautiful face. + I pulled her up on top of me and kissed her deeply, +tasting my salty come on her lips. I held her with her head +resting on my chest as I recovered from the mind-blowing come +she had given me. + Finally, I rolled Kara off of me and moved into the van. +She sat up as I put a '60's collection CD in the sound system +and turned it on. I reached down and helped her up, moving +her back to the built in mattress. + "Now it's my turn," I told her. "Lie back now while I +make love to You!" She laid back on the mattress with her +legs hanging off as I kissed her again. I kissed her eyes, +forehead, cheeks, and nose; peppering her face with kisses. +I worked my way down to her left breast, sucking the nipple +into my mouth and nibbling on it gently. It sprang to +attention, standing proudly. I did the same to her right +nipple, then sat back to survey my work. Her peaks were +swelled magnificently, straining toward the sky. I reached +up with both hands and flicked them both at the same time, +eliciting a moan from Kara. I pinched and pulled her nipples +up lightly, causing another moan. I put my palms on her tits +and kneaded them as I kissed down her belly, stopping at her +navel to give it proper attention; running my tongue into it +and biting softly. + I reached over beside me and flipped the switch on +another version of my invention, to give it time to start +cooling down. On my knees between her spread legs, I stared +into her slit, glistening with her juices. I put a thumb on +each side and spread the lips of her vulva. Her clit winked +at me from inside it's little hood as though asking if it +could come out and play. I granted permission and pulled the +hood back. Kara's clit popped up like a small horny cock, +begging to be sucked. I ran the tip of my tongue around it +as Kara squealed in delight. + I checked and the air coming from my invention was +starting to get cool. I lapped at her clit and ran my tongue +deep into her canyon, licking up her juices as they flowed +from her pussy. Then I turned my attention back to her clit. +I licked it, then started breathing my hot breath on it. +With my left hand, I spread her lips to keep her clit fully +exposed as I breathed on it hotly. Kara started to writhe +in pleasure. + "Am I making your clit hot?" I asked her. + "Oh, yeeesssssss, so hot, so hot!" + Then I picked up the hose from the Personal Air +Conditioner and directed the stream of 40 degree air directly +at her clit. Kara jerked and moaned at the sudden change in +temperature. After a few seconds of the cold blast, I pulled +it away and breathed hotly on her clit again, then hit it +with the cold stream again. + Back and forth I went, hot breath to cold blast, Kara +moaning more and more. Cold, hot, cold, hot, cold, hot, +cold; until she could stand it no longer and started to come +from the sensations. As she started to come, I put my tongue +on her clit and lapped furiously and slid two fingers into +her pussy; reaching up to massage her g-spot. She bucked and +writhed wildly as she came. I pulled my fingers out of her +pussy and clamped my mouth on her hole, sucking her come out +of her. + "OH, GOD! FUCK ME, PLEASE FUCK ME, I WANT YOUR COCK IN +ME NOW!" She cried. + Never one to disappoint a lady, I stood up, positioned +my cockhead at the entrance to her come drenched slit, and +plunged my cock into her. She sighed and moaned. I started +the 10-10 technique; ten times deep, then ten times shallow. +Kara thrashed back and forth as I reached up and pulled on +her nipples again. I reached down and picked up the hose +again, directing the cold stream of air at her left nipple. +It crinkled and grew even more than before. I pinched her +other nipple at the same time, rolling it between my fingers; +warming it with friction. + Then I switched and warmed the cold nubbin while I +cooled the other down. The alternating temperatures on her +breasts combined with the plunging of my cock into her +flowing pussy gave Kara a sensual experience like she had +never had before. Her passion grew and grew. + "Oh, yes, yes, fuck me, fuck me... this is soooooooo +gooood! I love it! Ram my pussy, pound your dick in me, yes, +yes, yeeeeeeeesssssssss!" she cried. + I pushed her long, gorgeous legs back to her chest and +slammed my cock into her several times as hard as I could; +then stopped for a moment. Then I started long, slow +strokes, making her whimper. I gradually increased the speed +of my strokes until I was pounding at her cunt again. + I could tell she was close to coming again. As she +reached her peak and started to come again, I directed the +nozzle of the hose at the entrance to her cunt as my cock +rammed in and out of her. She squealed again and I could +feel her hot juice splashing and flooding my cock inside her +pussy. I loved the feel of her hot, flowing pussy on my +dick, then the cold blast of air on my cock on the out +strokes. + I reached my peak and felt the come blasting from my +balls deep into her pussy, flooding it with my boiling juice. +We pounded together in our mutual climax until I could take +no more and collapsed on her chest, gasping for breath. + After a moment for recovery, I rolled beside her, taking +her in my arms and kissing her deeply. I positioned the hose +where the cold air flow would reach our faces as we nuzzled +and cuddled. + After a while she giggled and said, "You know it's a +shame you won't be able to advertise the best use for your +invention!" + "Oh, I don't know about that," I replied. "All I have to +do is post it on Apples of Eve and the people that matter +will get the message." + + Well, sweetheart, how did you like your fantasy? Did I +make you PRRRRRRRRR, or did I make you BRRRRRRRRRR? By the +way, the invention I talked about is real. My patent +attorneys are doing the patent search right now and I hope to +have it on the market by next summer. And I will send you +one to Beta-test! + + I hope all who read this enjoy it, and any ladies who +would like for me to create a fantasy for them have but to +leave me a message with enough information to personalize. +Be sure to list any fantasies you would like included and +also any turn-offs to avoid. Sorry, guys, you'll have to +find your own fantasy writer! + +Dastardly Dave + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puberty.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puberty.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..aee4a4eb --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puberty.txt @@ -0,0 +1,514 @@ + Tom Paris took a deep breath and wondered how the hell he'd +managed to do it again. Nothing was ever simple, hadn't been since +he'd gotten tanked one time too many over one argument with one +girlfriend too many, and killed three of his friends. Probably +even since before then, since the first time he realized he'd +never, ever measure up to his oversized hero of a father. "Only +the best." He'd heard the motto so many times he thought he'd puke +whenever he thought about it. And always falling short, never +quite making the grade, good thing he was such a shit hot pilot +'cause he couldn't do another goddamned thing right -- his fevered +thoughts finally gave him the last bit of push he needed to break +through the fall of metal and rock blocking the passageway. He +didn't dare use his phaser to burst through the barrier, didn't +know where B'Elanna was on the other side and didn't want to risk +hitting her with any sort of energy ricochet if she had somehow +managed to make it through the initial avalanche unscathed. The +jolt under his feet had knocked him to the side, the earthquake +taking them completely unprepared, but Chief Engineer Torres and +her frigging precious crystal detectors had been caught in the +worst of it. Now for some reason he hadn't had time to figure out, +not that he probably could, he wasn't a damned electrician, his +communicator wasn't working and she hadn't made any noise and he +wasn't sure if she was even still alive and deep inside he just +knew that this was his fault too-- + "Paris?" + His knees actually swayed with relief at the gruff bark, +weaker than he was used to hearing but half-Klingon nonetheless. +He couldn't see anything in the darkness through the small hole, +but she didn't sound completely healthy. + "Torres? You okay in there?" Where the hell are you? He +didn't want to say it, didn't want to admit he felt as helpless as +he did. + "No, you fucking moron, I'm not okay!" + Now, that sounded more like Torres. + "I'm getting there!" + "Get help, damnit!" She sounded exasperated, but also fuzzy, +as if she were in more pain than she wanted him to realize. + "There seems to be some sort of interference." His breath +caught in little puffs from the exertion of widening the hole, but +he was compelled to keep trying. He'd prided himself on being in +shape, but some of those rocks were heavier than they looked. + She didn't respond, and he began to work faster, ignoring +complaining muscles and shifting debris in an almost obsessed drive +to get through to her. Running through his mind was the +determination to get to her, not to lose her like he'd lost others, +before. He wasn't about to let this one down, if he killed himself +in the process. + With a grunt, he tore the last of the larger rock fragments +out of the way and pushed his head and shoulders through the hole. +His eyes were becoming adjusted to the inky blackness, and he could +make out a female form huddled in a graceless mass on the edge of +the newly-created cave. Struggling to free himself, he felt the +wall around him shift, and an answering sinking in his gut. +Hurriedly he pushed the rest of his body through the opening, +sliding to a halt on the floor, his legs curled up underneath him. +Pushing himself to his feet, he moved across the floor toward +B'Elanna, when the rumbling noise started again and the world +tilted on its axis. Crying out incoherently, he threw his body +over her still form, tucking her head under his chest, feeling the +warm chuff of her breath on his throat before a sharp pain knocked +the present away from him. + +***************************************************** + + B'Elanna Torres was a warrior. Her Klingon mother had tried +to instill within her all the proper patterns of honor and fighting +skill, before deciding that she had too much of her Human father in +her blood, and washing her hands of her. But the early lessons +hadn't been wasted. Sitting in the murky darkness, trying to make +some contact with her crewmates, she refused to believe that they +were actually stranded. She knew Chakotay, trusted him in ways she +had never trusted anyone else, knew that he and the Captain would +find a way to get them out of this mess. Both of them. + She gave up trying to reconfigure the communicator to cut +through the low level electromagnetic noise that was rendering it +useless, confident that it wouldn't be very long before a rescue. +Their last known coordinates would serve as a good starting place +for the rescue team, although the same interference that was +bolluxing up the communicators would probably make transporters too +risky. She bit off a curse, knowing there was nothing to do but +wait but hating the feeling of helplessness the knowledge gave her. +She was not a patient person under the best of circumstances and +these were definitely not optimum conditions. + Paris. Of all people to end up stuck in a cave with, to be +here with the Pig made her teeth grind. True, when she came to +she'd been glad, momentarily, that he'd been on top of her. If he +hadn't, she'd have taken the chunk of rock that knocked him out +right between the eyes. But other than his being a Human shield, +he was a waste. Involuntarily, her eyes traced the lines of his +body, stretched out where she had laid him after she realized he +was unconscious. A well formed waste, with that odd Human flaxen +hair and those strange, alien bright blue eyes. Blue eyed blondes +were rare, unknown in fact on the Klingon world where she was +raised. She'd seen some blondes since joining the Maquis, but most +of them were cosmetically enhanced. She caught herself staring at +his chest, then his groin, wondering if all that golden hair was +natural. And how far down it went. Abruptly pulling herself from +her reverie, she put her hand tentatively to her throat. She felt +oddly flushed, and her skin was warm, but she couldn't believe that +it was with arousal. Not for Paris. Young Kim, perhaps, she found +him appealing in a little-boy sort of way, but Paris? His ego and +his callous attitude toward females was too hard for her to accept. +And she never had liked skinny Humans. Gradually, her eyes drifted +back to Tom's legs, splayed slightly where she'd rolled him off, +one leg gently flexed, the muscle smoothly stretched from his knee +along his thigh. Not really aware of her actions, preoccupied with +the fever beginning to buzz in her blood, she shifted closer to him +and continued her study. A slice of smile curved her lips, and her +skin continued to heat. + +****************************************************** + + "Any luck, Mr. Kim? Mr. Tuvok?" Captain Janeway's voice cut +through the tension on the bridge, steady and hard, not showing her +fear that they, no, she had lost two members of their crew. + "No, Captain, not yet," came Harry Kim's frustrated reply, +followed closely by the calm tones of the Vulcan. + "The interference pattern is shifting at irregular intervals, +Captain. We are as yet unable to lock on to their signals. +Communication is still not possible." + Chakotay and Janeway exchanged looks. Her worry and his +meshed as their emotions so often did, as they often found +themselves mirroring one another. + "Keep trying." + No one replied, but two heads bent even more determinedly to +two separate consoles. The captain and her first officer stared at +the viewscreen, willing it to yield up clues for their crewmen to +follow. + +********************************************************* + + What a weird noise. The thought popped up in Tom Paris's +fuzzy mind, pushing its way past the pain in the back of his head +until he finally forced his eyes to open and try top locate the +source of the trilling. The figure looming over him caused him to +start, instinctively rolling into a defensive position before he +realized it was B'Elanna. Relief at her apparent good health +warred with damaged pride at reacting so badly to her nearness, and +he snapped off a wisecrack to cover his embarrassment. + "Some sort of Klingon death ritual? Don't go getting excited, +Torres, I'm not dead yet!" + She didn't answer, only hummed a little softer and moved a bit +closer. In the dim light of the cave he could see an odd gleam in +her eyes. If she had been anyone else, he would have sworn it was +predatory. On her, it looked ... almost feral. + "Um, Torres?" His uncertainty showed in a not-quite-steady +voice. "You okay?" + She swayed toward him, like a snake in her sinuous movements, +then slowly collapsed across his lap. He sat still with shock for +a split second before reaching behind him for the medical tricorder +Janeway had ordered him to bring along. Snapping it open with a +muffled curse, he ran it over her supine body and tried to remember +what the obnoxious holodoctor had told him about interpreting the +readings. With a short "sunuvabitch!" he realized he was holding +it upside down and reversed it. Unfortunately, the readings didn't +make any more sense to him that way than they had before. + "Why did she do this to me? I'm no fucking medic!" It was +almost a prayer. "I'm a pilot! That's all!" He gently lifted +B'Elanna into a sitting position, wincing as her unexpectedly heavy +mass pulled sore muscles in his back. "C'mon, Torres, wake up. I +don't know what the hell I'm doing, you know that!" + She stirred slightly, but didn't fully awaken. He shifted her +until her head rested comfortably against his shoulder, adjusting +to the angular Klingon musculature, wishing he were bulkier. Not +for the first time, he wished he was built like Chakotay. Trying +the tricorder one more time, he remembered how to match the +readings it currently showed with the profile stored in it's +memory. The only differences he could make out were slightly +elevated hormonal levels, an elevated body temperature, and +increased adrenalin. + "Great. Now what the hell is that supposed to mean? The +flu?" He muttered between his teeth as he racked his brain to +figure out what was wrong with her and how he was supposed to fix +it. Looking up from the little instrument panel, he was shocked to +find himself looking directly into her fever bright eyes. Perhaps +it was whatever strange illness she had that was causing the +effect, but her eyes looked enormous in the half light. He was +really starting to feel concerned about her. + She brought her left hand up across his chest, sliding it +firmly across the firm surface of his muscles, testing the flesh +with her palm. He looked back at the readings, noticing a peak in +her body temperature, and increased pulse rate. This was not good. +Without any warning, her right arm whipped out to brace against the +wall behind his back, and the fingers of her left hand speared +through his hair, pulling his head back. + "Shit! I'm not the enemy, Torres!" He tried to bring his +arms up to break her hold, fearing in her fever that she was +reverting to her "Maquis versus Federation" mindset. The LAST +thing he wanted was for an out-of-her-head Klingon to rip his head +off, then try to apologize for it later. He managed to get his +hands up, but was unable to break her hold. At the same time, he +twisted underneath her, trying to buck her off and put some +distance between them. She growled, sounding strangely delighted, +and he felt her teeth close on the skin at the side of his neck. +The sharp jolt of pain caused him to buck in earnest, more +frightened than he would care to admit, but she was stronger than +he and held him easily. He felt the slight trickle of blood seep +into the collar of his uniform and went abruptly still, fearing any +further movement would cause her to hurt him even more. To his +intense shock, she released her hold and lapped at his skin, the +roughness of her tongue causing him to shiver. + "Uhhm, Torres?" Softly. Didn't want to startle her. She'd +probably break his neck with her teeth, like a terrier killing a +rat. "B'Elanna?" + "Mmm?" she purred against the side of his throat. He +swallowed heavily, and she traced the movement with her lips. He +was completely confused now, knowing she was ill, but not knowing +quite what to do about it. Worse, her actions were causing an +unwilling arousal, and he just knew if she felt his erection she +was definitely going to kill him for taking advantage of her fever. +The fact that he was pinned down and she was the one making all the +moves wouldn't matter, he knew. It would be a matter of honor, and +he'd get the short end of the stick. She'd probably challenge him +to some sort of Klingon death dance or something and mop the floor +with him. He shivered again, but not from anything pleasant. +Images of his broken body under her booted foot loosened his tongue +again, and almost distracted him from the sensation of her hand +tugging at his hair, caressing his scalp, the imprint of her body +holding his against the wall of the cave. Almost, but not quite. + "B'Elanna?" A little more loudly, trying to get her +attention. "You ... um, you don't know what you're doing, here. +You're ... sick, y'know? This is Paris, B'Elanna. You despise me, +remember? Can't stand me. Think I'm a pig. Right?" His voice +gradually grew tighter and fainter, as she pressed closer to him, +rubbing the tips of her breasts across his chest, leaving a trail +of fire in their wake. Her nipples were already hard, and they +drew an answering response from him. He inhaled sharply, and her +scent went straight to his crotch, making him even harder and +upsetting his already tenuous grip on reality. He couldn't believe +this was happening, and was afraid at any minute she'd come to her +senses and tear him apart. The thought softened him somewhat and +strengthened his resolve to save her (and himself) from her +unexpected lust. He didn't want to deal with the aftermath if he +let this go any farther. + Leaning against him fully, she drew her right arm away from +the wall and began to knead the muscles in his shoulder, then down +the curve of his back, pulling him up to her, continuing to hold +his head back with her other hand. Burying her face in his throat, +licking and nipping the tender skin along the side of his neck and +following the tendon down to the hollow of his collarbone, she +finally stopped her exploration at his buttock, digging her fingers +into the muscle. That was his cue. Ignoring the erection that +demanded he respond in kind, he flipped B'Elanna onto her side, +dislodging himself from her hold and rolling away from her grasping +hands. Now there was pain in his scalp, from wrenching her hand +from his hair, to match the pain in his neck where she'd bitten +him, but at least he had a little distance. Maybe he could get her +to listen to him. + "Torres!" he snapped authoritatively, hoping command voice +would get her attention. It didn't -- his command voice wasn't +really all that commanding. She came at him in a crouch, like a +street fighter, and he had to twist like an eel to escape her +outstretched hands. She growled low in her throat, and he looked +frantically around for a way out. They continued the dance, she +lunging and he twisting away, as he tried to reason her out of her +madness. + "Look. It's ME! Okay, B'Elanna? PARIS! What the hell is +wrong with you? You don't want me! If you do this, if WE do this, +you're gonna come out of it, and you're rip my fuckin' head off, +and you're gonna HAND it to me on a friggin' PLATTER, Torres!" She +nearly got him then, and he whimpered a little as she ripped the +sleeve off his uniform. She laughed, a soft coughing noise like a +wild cat might make, and he found himself cornered. Looking wildly +around for an escape, any escape, he made one final effort to get +her back to reality. "You do not WANT this, B'El-mmmph!" + She tackled him neatly, rolling him to lie spread eagled on +his back, her heels pinning his legs to the dirt, her hands holding +his wrists, her tongue in his mouth cutting off the endless stream +of words that was beginning to annoy her. Raising her head +briefly, she growled at him. "You talk too damned much." + He looked up at her wild eyes and sharp teeth, bared in a +victorious grin, and gulped. The air in the cave felt cold on his +skin as she ripped the uniform away from his chest, leaving a faint +burn on the back of his neck where the material in the turtleneck +gave way. He stopped struggling then, knowing she was stronger +than he, still not quite believing she was doing ... what she was +doing. Which at that moment was nuzzling his chest hair and +whispering something that sounded oddly like "All the way down." +She slowly pulled his arms over his head, and he resisted +passively, not helping her, not wanting her to be able to accuse +him of being a willing partner in this. Trying to cover his ass in +any small way he could. Not that he thought it would help, in the +end. She'd find some way to blame him. Then she'd cut off his +balls and hand them to him. He just knew it. As she gathered both +of his wrists in one hand and proceeded to tear off the rest of his +uniform blouse, he actually heard himself whimper. She heard it +too, and chuckled. With no wasted movement, she opened her own +blouse and lowered her torso to his, rubbing her breasts along his +chest and growling softly, low in her throat. He responded to her +nearness, the unexpected softness of her skin, her undeniable +control of his body. It wasn't a sensation he was used to, and in +fact, while his reputation said otherwise, he hadn't had sex since +before being hauled off to the New Zealand penal colony. The +combination of abstinence and sensual woman finally overcame his +fear, and he thrust his hips up to meet the juncture of hers. She +laughed aloud at his movements, and ground her sex over the hard +ridge of his. + Keeping his hands firmly in place, she reached down between +their bodies to slide her fingers over his penis through the soft +material of his uniform. He groaned, involuntarily thrusting to +meet her touch, and she rewarded his impatience with a sharp +squeeze that elicited a gasp from him. His wide eyed gaze met +hers, and she slid her hand back over him, tracing the ridges with +her fingertips, pressing just hard enough to send goosebumps over +his skin. Cupping his sac, she whispered, "Want this?" All he +could do to reply was nod his head shakily. She continued her slow +torture, slipping open his fly and pulling his flesh free to give +herself greater access to him. She covered his face with little +licking kisses, dipping her tongue between his lips, then licking +his eyelids closed, nibbling along his jawline, tugging on his +earlobe with her sharp teeth. All the while her hand continued its +work, sliding his foreskin over the head of his penis, pumping the +shaft firmly then pulling back, bringing him to the brink of orgasm +then squeezing him tightly to stop it. He was moaning continuously +now, trying blindly to meet her questing mouth, pulling against her +hold in vain, wanting desperately to caress her as she was +caressing him. She ground her wet vagina against his thigh, +stimulating her clit on his hard muscle but not giving him the +satisfaction of touching her, of making her lose control as she was +forcing him to do, asserting her mastery over his body. Fever sang +through her blood and clouded her mind, and his movements +underneath her fed a need she had never felt before. + +*************************************************** + "I've found them!" + Janeway whirled at Kim's triumphant words, and she threw a +quick grin over her shoulder at Chakotay. He smiled in return, +hope springing to his normally calm eyes. + "Unfortunately, Captain, we still have no way to transport +them to the ship. The field fluctuations are still too irregular +to allow our instruments to get a solid lock." Tuvok's deadpan +voice dampened their enthusiasm, but not much. + "At least we know where they are." Janeway's tone +congratulated Harry. + And that they're alive, thought Chakotay, but he didn't say it +aloud. "Can you ascertain their condition, Mr. Kim?" + "I can do better than that, sir. We can't get a communicator +link through all the interference, but we can get a visual." Harry +was anxious to make sure his friend Paris was in one piece. And +more concerned than he'd care to admit about B'Elanna. + "Do so, Harry. Let's make sure they're all right." Janeway +turned back to the screen, but couldn't make out the picture +clearly through the snowy interference and the dark background. +"Can you clean that up any?" + Tuvok went to work at his console, and the picture was +abruptly clear. Every figure on the Bridge went still, and nothing +broke the complete silence for several moments. + When she did manage to find her voice, it sounded strangled. +"Mr. Kim, break the connection. Now." + "I'm ... trying, Captain." He sounded miserable, and utterly +embarrassed. "It's..." + She finally managed to tear her eyes from the bizarre sight of +Tom Paris fighting B'Elanna for his virtue, and losing, to stare at +her communications officer. His skin was fiery red, and he was +working furiously at his keypad. + "I didn't hear you, Ensign." + "It's stuck!" he blurted, looking up involuntarily at the +screen before blanching and gluing his eyes back on his work. +"It's stuck!" The reiteration was a forlorn wail. + "This I DON'T believe," Chakotay whistled. Then he surprised +everyone by beginning to laugh. Janeway hurried over to him and +grasped his arm. + "What is so funny about this, Chakotay?" she demanded, waving +over her shoulder at the two figures writhing in the semidarkness +of the cave. + "Well, I'm not going to owe him my life anymore," he managed +to reply before losing his battle with his laughter. "'Cause +somebody's going to have to keep B'Elanna from ripping his head +off, and I have a feeling it's going to be me!" + She held his bright gaze for a moment before the humor of the +situation struck her, than began to giggle. Taking a deep breath +to try and control herself, she ordered Tuvok, "Send a rescue crew +down there, Mr. Tuvok, to dig our little lovebirds out." As he +reached for the button to call the crew she raised a hand. +"Tomorrow, Tuvok. And, have them dig slowly." He quirked a brow +at her but made no comment other than a dignified nod. + Harry continued to work frantically to cut the connection, +while Chakotay and Captain Janeway carefully didn't look at the +screen. Instead, they sat side by side and fought the giggles. + +***************************************************** + + By now he was begging her, nearly incoherently, to let him in. +She was close to losing control herself, and she shrugged out of +the remains of her uniform. The lengths of their legs entangled, +smooth skin rubbing against lightly furred, and the added sensation +leant an urgency to her movements that matched his. Swinging her +leg over his hips, she positioned herself over him and slowly +lowered herself onto his shaft, filling herself at her own pace, +ignoring his pleas. He held perfectly still, too close to orgasm +to do anything else, needing to have it end but never wanting it to +stop. For long moments she sat perfectly still, milking gently +with her internal muscles, driving him beyond his limitations, +taking them both beyond anything they'd ever felt before. At last +he couldn't hold back any longer, and he bucked underneath her, +forcing her into a rhythm in time with the pulse roaring in his +head. She finally released his wrists, sliding her hands down his +arms, burrowing one hand into his chest hair to tease a nipple, +reaching behind her with the other to scratch his inner thigh with +her nails, to cup his sac and roll his testicles between her +fingers, sending him over the edge. His hands move of their own +volition to her breasts, squeezing and kneading as he exploded in +her. He shouted something as he came, he didn't know what, didn't +hear the Sassenach war cry bred into him, but she heard it and +smiled. More to this Human than she'd thought, as she continued to +ride him, guiding his hand down to her clit, moving his fingers +under hers until she joined him with an explosive climax of her +own. Shudders ran up and down her spine, and she slowly curled +over until she lay against his chest, still linked, exhausted. + He felt her breathing even out against the side of his face, +and gradually felt the thunder of his heartbeat slow to a more +normal pace. Perhaps it was the length of time it had been since +he'd last had sex, but he was not through, and he felt himself grow +harder, still inside her. But this time, they'd do it HIS way. + B'Elanna wasn't quite asleep, more like drifting off into +sleep, when she felt herself gently rolled onto her back. Paris +slowly withdrew from her, and she murmured a protest at the loss of +his warmth and fullness. Featherlight touches on her forehead +ridges and along her chest, lightly across her full breasts, toying +for a bare moment with her nipples before drawing along the edges +of her ribs began to awaken her. She opened her eyes when the +touches settled around her hips, and then tried to sit up just as +she felt the first touch of his lips at the curve of her stomach. +Then they trailed loser, and his hands left her hips to hold her +open to his questing tongue. The jolt of sensation when he whirled +the tip of his tongue around her clitoris threw her head back, and +all thoughts of stopping him flew from her mind. He moved over her +with long, deep strokes of his tongue, alternating with short +flicks at her most sensitive spots, until she lost track of +everything except the way his mouth felt on her opening, the +stabbing motions he made with the tip of his tongue, the firm +kneading of his fingers on her thighs. He raised his head to look +at her, his arousal heightened by the intense look on her face. +Slipping two, then three fingers into her vagina, he rotated his +thumb over her clit and moved over her to meet her open mouth with +his. She moaned into his mouth, tasting their combined juices, and +put her arms around his shoulders, trying to touch all of him at +once. + He drew back slightly, allowing the barest cool breeze between +them before whispering close to her ear, "Slowly." She almost +didn't hear him over the blood rushing in her ears, in time with +the movements of his hand in and out of her. When she did realize +what he said, she opened her eyes to growl at him incredulously. +He smiled wickedly, and she reached forward to bite him gently on +the pec. He tasted so good she did it again, and he found himself +leaning into it. He'd never been into lovebites before, but then +B'Elanna was unlike anyone he'd ever had before. She began to pump +his hand, moving faster and harder, and he kept pace, bringing her +to another orgasm, less intense than the first but still enough to +send shivers through her frame. Without missing a beat, he slid +his hand from her and replaced it with his penis, thrusting into +her with controlled force, determined that he would take her with +him this time. They settled into a steady, driving rhythm, and she +drew his hand to her mouth, sucking his fingers one by one in at a +matching pace. His breathing quickened, and her eyes gleamed at +the signs of his impending climax. She snaked a hand behind him, +seeking the vulnerable line of his ass, probing delicately. His +eyes widened as her fingers pushed in, and an involuntary scream +rose to his lips. + "No fair! This was supposed to be slo-unhm..." His eyes +closed as she found his weakness, and pushed him too close to the +edge for any thought of restraint. In retaliation, his fingers +found her clit and rubbed hard, sending another jolt through her +that was echoed by his own. She reared up to meet his thrusts, her +teeth fastening in the flesh above his collarbone, his mouth +roaming along her throat and shoulder as the universe imploded +around them. + A long time later, she was staring into the darkness, +wondering how long it would be before she came to regret this -- +and how long it would take to get rescued. Paris lay curled around +her, one leg curved over hers, his head pillowed on her breast. +She softly played with the short blonde curls at the nape of his +neck and wondered how the hell she was supposed to explain this to +him. It had taken her completely by surprise. She had thought she +wouldn't have to deal with this, since she was only half Klingon. +She'd gone through a normal adolescence, for a Human, and the +absence of any sort of mating frenzy in any of her previous +relationships had led her to think that there was one part of the +Klingon heritage she had managed to escape. Now, she could only +wonder at her rotten luck, that it should catch up to her in these +circumstances. She felt him stirring and sighed. This was going +to be ... embarrassing. + He slowly sat back from her, eventually looking up to meet her +eyes. At the seeming lack of hostility, he relaxed a little, but +not completely. + "So. Are you going to kill me, or just cut them off?" he +tried to sound like he was joking, but he was worried enough that +it rang through. + She met his clear sapphire eyes, and growled once, for show. +He swallowed, and she smiled coldly. + "It wasn't your fault." He started to perk up, and she +snarled at him. He watched her carefully. "Or mine. It was ... +a Klingon thing." He looked confused, and she sighed unhappily. +"Look. It was a mistake. It won't happen again." He started to +protest and she bared her teeth. He shut up and listened. "I +won't say anything. Neither will you." She paused significantly. +"Or it'll be the last sex you ever enjoy." + He whitened, and she knew the point had gone home. + "No one will ever know from me, B'Elanna." + "Torres." + "Hunh?" He looked startled. + "Torres, Paris. And just for the record..." he looked at her +defiantly, but not too defiantly, since she still could tear him +apart, "I don't think you're a pig." He smiled at her, and she +growled, "You just act like one." + They sat side by side in the darkness, trying to ignore what +had happened between them, and failing miserably. Each was only +comforted by the thought that no one else would ever know what had +happened there, for both their reputations' sakes. + The next morning, Commander Chakotay's face was the first they +saw as the rescue party broke through the landslide to dig them +out. Neither one knew why he kept laughing at odd moments, and he +wouldn't tell them. But the debriefing in the Captain's ready room +was one none of the participants would ever forget. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pultrain.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pultrain.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..c503c5c0 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pultrain.txt @@ -0,0 +1,314 @@ + + PULTRAIN.TXT + +Sometime ago, the following message was on one of the boards. + +"Hello, + + I just thought that I should let you all know that the "Gang Bang" I told +you about a while back is ON for the Fourth of July! Karen is ready to set +whatever record she can with it, and I am going to be one of the "fluff girls" +there to get the men ready for her. I am sure it is going to be one HELL of an +afternoon and evening! I will let you all know what happens after we get done. +:) + + Keep Well, + Aunt Peg" + +Sometime later after some persuasion, she posted the following account of the +Fourth of July festivities. +-------------------------------------------------------------- + + P U L L I N G A T R A I N + By: Aunt Peg + +I was sitting in my living room one day in late April with three of my +girlfriends; Janet, Diane, and Karen. It was late in the evening, and while it +might not seem all that unusual for four girls to be spending an evening of +talk together, it might seem so if I were to tell you that we were all +completely nude. + +Our little group gets together like this at one of our homes about once a +month, and it might tell you a bit more about it if I were to tell you that we +were all Bisexual as well. Our monthly party always starts with all of us +meeting for drinks at the house of the month. We are all dressed to kill, but +that is not where it stops. After a drink or two it is time for the +entertainment. The hostess is supposed to get things going, so it was my turn +to take off my dress first, and then the others follow suit. We all try to +outdo each other with the sexy lingerie that we wear. A few minutes of looking +each other over follows this, and then the hostess has to do a striptease for +the others. + +By the time she, or me in this case, is nude, the others have started getting +quite close to each other. The stripper then has to go around, and use her +oral talents on the other three pussies in the room. Soon, we are all quite +nude, and a real Lesbian orgy follows. We had just finished that when our +talking started this time. + +"Men are really shit!," Karen said. She is about five feet five inches tall, +with a 36C-25-36 body, and long, strawberry-blonde hair that has never failed +to turn me on. She was the newest member of our group, having joined soon +after her divorce a few months before. "What do you mean?," I asked. "Oh, +Peg," she said, "I was just thinking of my ex- husband. I was a faithful wife +to him for five years, and he kept telling me that he never even looked at +another woman. You know that I caught him with the cunt I divorced him over, +but now I find out that she wasn't the only one. He had a whole stable of +little chippies that he was doing, starting with a month after we got married. +I got the house after we split, but I'd sure like to pay him back even more." + +"How?," asked Janet, her blue eyes flashing as she got involved in the +conversation. Janet was a little taller than Karen with blonde hair on her +head and pussy, and a body as good as any in the room. "Why don't you show him +that you can fuck around too?," said Diane, who is only five foot two, but with +the fire of her red hair in her personality, and a pair of tits topped by huge +nipples that I just loved to suck on. "Yeah!," said Karen. "I'd like to do +that. I'd like to take on a big bunch of men, and video-tape it to send to +him. He was always jealous of other men even looking at me. It'd drive him +crazy" + +"We could do that," Janet said. "We could give a party with just the four of +us girls, and as many men as we could get. You could Gang Bang the lot of +them, and I've even got a video camera to tape it with. We could even use my +house." Janet laughed, thinking that she would treat the suggestion as a joke, +but Karen got thoughtful for a moment, and then said, "Could we? I mean I've +always wanted to try that. I'd do it if the rest of you would be there too. I +wouldn't want to do it all alone, but... YES! I'd do it. What do you think?" + +The rest of us were a little surprised at her willingness to do it, but after +some talk, we all started to warm up to the idea. We started to lay plans for +the Gang Bang, and it seemed like we just might be able to pull it off. We all +had boyfriends who would definitely go for the idea, and I had one, Bob, who +had just been dying to get into Karen's pants ever since he first met her. The +plan was for all of us to get as many men as we could, and give a Gang Bang +Party at Janet's house. "When shall we have it?," Janet asked as the plans +started to come together. "Well," said Karen, "there's going to be fireworks, +so what better day to have it? Let's do it on the Fourth of July!" + +Janet lives in northern New Jersey, not far from New York City, and the house +is rather large with trees all around it, and an in-ground pool out back. We +all met there at about ten in the morning on the appointed day to get things +ready. The guys would arrive at noon for lunch, so we had some food to +prepare, and a scene to set. Diane and Karen set to work in the kitchen while +Janet and I went up to the master bedroom to get things ready upstairs where +most of the action would take place. + +We stripped Janet's king-sized bed down to the mattress, and put on a set of +purple sheets that we had chosen for the occasion. We would not need the +blankets, but we did fold a top-sheet at the bottom of the bed just in case it +might be needed at the end. We must have put all the pillows in the house on +the bed to make sure that our guest of honor would be comfortable during all +the fun she was going to have. The last touches were some candles, and the +video camera on its tripod that we set pointing toward the bed from one side. +We drew the shades, and dimmed the lights to just enough to make it romantic, +but still leaving some light to tape by. Then we went to join the others. + +The sandwiches were placed on a cocktail table along with a tray of glasses for +drinks if anyone wanted them, and Janet, Diane, and I took off our dresses. We +were wearing some of our sexiest lingerie with each of us in a different color. +Janet was in blue, Diane in aqua, and I was all in RED! Karen, however, wore a +long, black, evening gown over her lingerie, and that was part of the +entertainment. She sat in a big chair to one side of the room while we took +our places on the sofa. We were ready for the rest of the guests to arrive. + +A total of nine men finally showed up for the occasion, and some of them were +REAL hunks! All were friends ours on some level. Janet had invited Bill, Ted, +Frank, and Tom. Diane had gotten a friend from her job named Jim. I had +brought Bob and Jon. Karen had even asked two of her friends named Phil and +Brian. All were, shall we say, UP for the task ahead. + +After lunch in the living room, we poured some drinks, and the festivities +began! With some brassy music on the stereo, Karen stood, and did a full +striptease for all of us, ending up completely NUDE. Janet then escorted Karen +upstairs to the bedroom to get her ready while Diane and I got things started +in the living room. We passed around a fishbowl containing slips of paper with +numbers on them. Each man drew a number to determine what order they would go +in. + +Up in the bedroom, Karen lay in the center of the big bed. Janet bent over her +for a kiss. "Enjoy yourself, pet," Janet said. "You're going to have quite a +time of it today. Just let me get you ready." Janet moved her head between +Karen's outspread legs, and placed a gentle kiss on the outer lips of her +pussy. Her tongue flicked out, and made its way through the tangle of hair, +probing deeper into her. She had agreed that each man would enter her with +little or no preliminaries, so it was Janet's pleasant task to open her vagina, +and get it lubricated for them. Janet knew exactly what to do, as I know from +some personal experience with her tongue curling in my own pussy. She licked +Karen's hole gently, bringing her just to the brink of orgasm several times +before she had her the way she needed to be. Finally, Janet said, "Are you +ready, pet?" Karen nodded, and Janet flashed the lights on the stairs to +signal us that the rest of the Gang Bang Party could begin. It was three +o'clock in the afternoon. + +Diane and I were then tasked with getting them ready for Karen. "Ok," I said. +"Each of you has a number indicating the order you will go upstairs to spend +some time with our guest of honor. When your number is called, you will remove +ALL of your clothing here, and we will take you to her. You need not spend any +time with foreplay up there. That's what Diane and I are here for if you need +it. Just take her the way you want to. She will be ready for you, and +expecting you to do just that. When you have cum in her, just walk back down +here to rest, and don't linger up there. We'll take care of you down here. If +she still wants more after all of you get a chance, you will go back up in the +same order to be fair. Ready? Here we go! Number ONE!" + +"Why don't we all just strip now, and save some time?," said Phil, and the +others seemed to agree that it was a good idea. Diane and I did not object +either. It was a turn-on to be in a room with NINE naked men with us just in +our lingerie. Each man stripped off all his clothing, and we were there to +give them a little oral assistance in getting UP for the occasion. The first +one to go, Bob, did not really need any help, but I gave his cock a pass with +my tongue just to make sure before I led him upstairs to the bedroom where +Karen was ready and EAGER for him. + +Bob's eyes got very big the first time he laid them on Karen, lying there on +the bed with her legs spread, and waiting for him. She looked up at him with +her big eyes, and said, "I'm here for you." Bob climbed onto the bed, and +wrapped his hands around her tits, and Janet started the video camera. Her +lips parted as his pressed against his, and she brazenly thrust her tongue into +his mouth. They kissed like that for a moment, and breaking the kiss, she +said, "Mount me now, lover! I want all that you have to give me!" He needed +no more encouragement. He pushed his hips forward, and buried his cock to the +hilt in the wet and pulsing pussy that Janet had gotten ready for him. "Pump +it to me!," Karen cried out, and he complied. He lasted for about five minutes +of that before he filled Karen's pussy with its first load of cum for that day. +It was still dripping when he took it out, but Janet was right there with a +washcloth to catch it. He held the towel to his cock as he returned to the +living room, downstairs. + +Frank was immediately on his feet when he heard Bob on the stairs. He was +anxious for his first time with Karen. Diane led him up, and he lost no time +at all getting his cock into the now very wet pussy that awaited him. Frank +fucked hard and fast, and in only a minute or two, was adding his load of cum +to the batch Bob had squirted into Karen's vagina only a few moments earlier. +He too got a washcloth, and returned to the living room, holding it as a badge +of honor. + +Bill got up slowly when Frank entered the room, and walked over to me. He +placed his hands on my shoulders, and pressed me down gently into kneeling in +front of him. I eagerly complied with his wishes, and took his cock in my +mouth to give it a few licks in preparation for this, his first chance at +Karen. I knew this would give Janet a few moments to get Karen cleaned up from +her first two fuckings, so I took my time about it. Bill's cock tasted nice +and fresh. Janet had told me about him, and had even suggested that she and I +do a Threesome with him at some point. I was glad for the chance at an advance +sample, and made up my mind to take her up on her offer sometime in the future. + +I led Bill upstairs, and he gazed for a moment at Karen on the bed. Janet had +cleaned her up, but there was still some glistening beads of liquid on her cunt +hairs. He said nothing, and went straight to his work, plunging his cock into +her pussy before he touched her in any other way. He worked his prick in and +out of her for a long ten minutes before he filled her with his own load of +sticky semen. A moment later I was leading him back downstairs. + +Phil already had Diane on her knees in front of him on the sofa when we got +there, getting him ready for his first chance to fuck Karen. She had him +almost to the brink of cumming, and made sure she hurried him to the bed after +she knew Karen was free for her next customer. His hands felt Karen's nipples +for only a second before he buried his hardon in her crotch. With all the +attention Diane had given him, it only took a few strokes before Karen was +filled with her fourth load of cum. + +Ted stroked his cock himself while he waited for his first time, and just +wanted to look at me while he did it. He was on his feet as soon as he knew +the way was clear, and I did not have to so much lead him to Karen, as just +follow along as he went up. There was no foreplay at all from him. He thrust +his cock into her, and pumped it without any touching in any other way at all. +Karen had her fifth load of cum. + +Brian seemed a little bashful about all that was going on, and was waiting at +the bottom of the stairs for his first time when Ted and I came down. He went +to the bedroom, and just stood looking at Karen for a minute or two before he +went to the side of the bed, and kissed her. She wrapped one hand around his +hard cock, and said, gently, "Come on, lover. I won't bite you this time. +We'll save that for when we're all alone." He mounted her gently, and spent +ten or fifteen minutes in fucking her before filling her for the sixth time. + +Jon wanted to play with my tits before he went upstairs for the first time that +day, and I was of a mind to let him. He even managed to get one free of my +bra, and suck on the nipple while we waited for Brian to finish. "Later, +honey," I had to tell him. "You have someone else to do first." I led him +upstairs, and he continued his sucking on Karen's nipples while he fucked her. + +Tom was feeling up Diane all over when Jon and I came down, working himself +into the right mood for his first chance at Karen's pussy. He almost ran up +the stairs when he knew it was his turn, and did not waste any time at all with +what he wanted to do. He lay with his whole weight upon her as he fucked, but +she did not seem to mind at all. She was only anxious for her pussy to be +filled with the eighth load of hot cum of the day. He obliged her. + +Jim was the last of the group to have a first time, and I made sure that I gave +his cock a good workout with my lips and tongue while we waited for Tom to come +back. He was more than ready by the time I led him into the bedroom, and he +got a look at Karen. Her cunt was spread wide by this time, but that did not +deter him from giving her the hardest fucking that he could. He managed to +last for a full five minutes before he too added his seed to all the rest that +had gone before him. + +We had agreed that we would let Karen have a little rest after each of the men +had at least once chance to fuck her, and Janet set about the task of cleaning +her up. She was tired at this point, but not at all put off at the prospect of +more. She really seemed to be getting into it all. "Do you want them again?," +Janet asked as she finished with the cleaning. "Yes!," Karen said. "I'm not +done with this yet. I'll tell you when I want to stop. I'm ready for the next +one." Janet gave her another gentle kiss on the lips, and flashed the lights +in the stairwell. The Gang Bang Party was not over yet. + +The next round followed much the same as the first, with Bob, Frank, Bill, +Phil, Ted, Brian, Jon, Tom, and Jim all having a chance to fuck Karen a second +time. She showed no sign of asking for it to stop all the way through it, and +got even more slutty about things as they went on. She held her pussy lips +open for them to see as they came into the room, and kept muttering words of +encouragement like, "That's it, big boy! Fuck me HARD!," and, "Give me all the +cock you can!," and, "I want it until my pussy EXPLODES!," all the way through +it. She was not the dear, sweet, Karen I knew for a while, but a female animal +filled with raw lust for as much cock as she could get stuffed into her that +day. She was panting heavily when we stopped so Janet could clean her up for +the third round, if there was to be one. + +"Had enough yet?," Janet asked sweetly as she helped Karen clean up after being +fucked for the EIGHTEENTH time. "Not yet," Karen said with half-closed eyes. +"I think I could go a few more. I wonder what the record for this is? Maybe +we should find out, and try for it. Maybe I'd like to do that. Maybe..." Her +voice trailed off, and Janet leaned to kiss her again. "Are you sure?," she +asked. "I'm sure," Karen said dreamily. "Let's go again, but I don't know if +I can take them all. Let's do it one at a time." Janet went to the top of the +stairs, and saw me standing at the bottom. She motioned for me to meet her +half-way. "She's almost ready to quit," she told me. "Check with me before you +bring each one up." I passed the message on to Diane, and got ready to bring +Bob up for the third time. + +Karen was not quite ready to quit yet, and she took on Bob, Frank, Bill, and +Phil for the third time, although she was seeming less and less into it each +time. She was getting tired, but her lust was not flagging one bit. She tried +to give each one of them the best time in her cunt that she could, but finally +Karen had enough. + +Diane had just led Phil out of the bedroom when Karen said in a voice filled +with fatigue, "Janet? No more... I want them, but... I can't do it anymore. +Can we stop now?" Janet went to the side of the bed, and placed a gentle kiss +on Karen's cheek. "Of course, pet," she said. "All you have to do is say so. +We'll take care of things from here. You just rest for now. We'll call you in +the morning." Janet got the top-sheet from the bottom of the bed, and covered +Karen with it. She watched as Karen curled up in a fetal position under it, +and drifted off to sleep. Then she turned off the lights, blew out the +candles, and taking the video camera with her, came downstairs with the rest of +us. + +"She's had enough," Janet announced when she got to the living room. "You've +all done very well, and she thanks you all for it. We're on our own for the +rest of the night." Ted, Tom, Brian, Jon, and Jim all looked a little +disappointed that they would not get a third time, but by the time Karen had +finally said "enough" at about eight o'clock, she had been fucked a total of +TWENTY-TWO TIMES! They all seemed to understand why she would be tired now. + +The rest of the night, until about one o'clock in the morning, we spent +watching parts of the video-tape, and Diane and I putting on a little +"girl-to-girl" demonstration for all. We got the last of the men to leave +around eleven, and then the three of us got into a serious session of taking +care of the sexual energy we had built up all day while we had watched Karen +Pull A Train. It was a very good day! + +HAPPY LABOR DAY !!! + +Keep Well, +Aunt Peg + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punish.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punish.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..224fea39 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punish.txt @@ -0,0 +1,99 @@ +I had been slacking off on following standing orders from my Master, and he had +finally called me on it. When he dropped me off at the apartment, he told me he +would return at midnight, at which point I was to be wearing nothing but my +collar (locked on), manacles, and shackles; when he rang the doorbell and I +found out it was him, to buzz him in, unlock the door, and wait by his chair, +kneeling, head bowed to the floor. + +The intervening hours passed very slowly for me as I wondered what he was going +to do to punish me. I didn't know if I'd be whipped or if he had some other +subtler form of punishment to give me but I knew that by the end of his visit I +would surely be very aware of my proper role. + +At about 11:45 I undressed, locking the collar in place, then donned the +manacles and shackles. I smoked a cigarette, knowing that there was a good +chance that I wouldn't get another until he was done with me. The doorbell rang +just after I put it out; it was my Master. I buzzed the front door, unlocked +the door to the apartment, and waited for him as he specified. I heard the door +open and shut, and could almost feel him walking up behind me. + +There was a silent pause; he was probably looking at me, as he often does when +I am in a position he finds attractive. Then he either sat behind me. He tied +my ankle shackles together and demonstrated to me the shortness of the length +of rope between them, then ran his hand from my neck down to the small of my +back verrrrry slowly. Another pause, then a crack as he brought his hand down +hard upon my ass, once; hard enough to leave a tingling feeling in an area that +was the exact size and shape of his hand. + +He got up and sat in the chair. "Crawl to the kitchen, slave, and bring me a +can of soda." I slowly, because of the inability to move my legs far apart, +crawled to the kitchen, pushed myself to my knees, and opened the refrigerator, +getting a can of Coke. Crawling back with only one free hand made it even more +difficult and even slower, but I knew that was part of the point. When I got +back to the chair, I got back up on my knees, opened the soda, and handed it to +him, being careful to keep my eyes lowered. My Master is not normally a +stickler on that sort of protocol, but when I was being punished it was +usually strictly enforced, and I had no desire to increase my punishment for +something this simple. + +"Back to your proper position, slave, " he ordered, and I bowed my head down on +top of his feet. It took him a good 10 minutes to drink to soda, during which +time I was motionless. Sometime during this, he leaned down, pulled my head up +slightly, and attached a leash to my collar, then pushed my head back down. + +He placed the can next to the chair then pulled on the leash, bringing my head +to the level of his waist. "Blow me, slave." I unbuckled his belt, unzipped his +pants and began giving him head. As he became more erect, he put his hand on +the back of my head, forcing me to take him deeper into my mouth. After a +while, he said "Enough." and pushed my head back down to the floor, then stood +up. + +I heard him remove his clothing and thought perhaps he would simply take me in +this position and decide that it enforced my role sufficiently. Somehow, +though, I doubted it; usually when I disobey an order for a length of time I +get a more...physical punishment. Given what I had done, this was likely to be +very intense. + +Sure enough, I wasn't going to be that lucky. Warming up periods, apparently, +were only for play parties; the first blow of his hand rocked me forward. The +spanks after that continued at that level for several minutes, then he stopped. +My ass was more than tingling, it was hot and sore...but this was punishment. +Oh, it felt good, too, but it was in that in between point, between good pain +and 'real' pain. + +The pause was for him to get more things from the bag. He spread my legs +slightly and inserted my vibrator, turning it on. "You are forbidden to have an +orgasm, slave. Do you understand me?" + +"Yes, Master." I replied, knowing that he was setting me up for more +punishment, but not caring. + +The riding crop cracked down on my ass, both on the cheeks and in between. I +began reacting more obviously as the pain increased, but my body became more +and more able to deal with it as time went on. Still, when he stopped, my +entire ass was incredibly sore. + +He pulled back on my leash, snapping my head up, and blindfolded and gagged me, +then pushed my head back against the floor. I heard the snap of a rubber glove +and moaned, knowing what was coming. A lubricated finger, then two, slipped +into my anus, slowly, lubing the inside. They withdrew just as slowly. After a +pause barely long enough for my Master to don a condom and apply lubricant to +it as well, he began fucking me anally. Although he started out fairly gentle, +once it was clear I could accomodate him this time, his thrusts got harder and +deeper, so that he slammed against my sore ass with every one. + +My cries beneath the gag were muffled but to me sounded very loud. This hurt, +and was humiliating, but at the same time was one of the most exciting things +my Master had ever done. As I heard him approaching climax, I could no longer +contain myself; my own pleasure and the knowledge of his combined was too much, +and I too had an orgasm, nearly simultaenous to his. + +He leaned across my body, still inside of me, and removed the gag. His arms +around me were warm and comforting, as he said "I forgive you, slave." I knew +that my punishment was over, and that once I had been removed from my bondage +that he was likely to hold, cuddle and pamper me as he often did once I had +learned my lesson. + +I was right; about the intensity of the punishment, about feeling and _knowing_ +my proper place in my Master's life, _and_ about the cuddling. The pain seemed +inconsequential as I fell asleep in my Master's arms. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punitory.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punitory.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..8e0f3b0c --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punitory.txt @@ -0,0 +1,336 @@ +Archive-name: Bondage/punitory.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Punitory + + + EREBUS + ~~~~~~ + A Sadistic Penal Colony for Young Women and Girls. + ****** + + Hidden in the dark bowels of the earth somewhere in the northeast is the +lascivious den of carnal perversion called Erebus, the corrective institution +for uncontrollable young female criminals. For its inmates, it is pure hell, +for its warden and guards, and inmate custodians, it is a Carnal Utopia. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------------- +MEMO + +December 30, 1997 + +To: Ms Joyce R. Cummings + Ombudsman + Citizen's Right Consulship + New York City, N.Y. + + + You are here by invited as a Special Representative of the Citizens +Rights Consulship to visit and tour the maximum security penial facility +known as 'Erebus'. Due to the restricted nature of this facility you +will be escorted to it via Limited Vision Limousine. + + Upon your arrival, Warden Richard M. Young, will brief you on the +history and functioning of Erebus. He will accord to you all rights and +privileges due your position. + + Please present this memo to the limousine driver as identification. + + Yours; + Carl D. Sadder + + Chief Administrator + American Penial Agency. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +~ -1- +January 2, 1998 + + + + Warden Young greets Ombudsman Cummings: + + "Welcome to Erebus Ms Cummings. I hope your trip was not unpleasent. If +you will please check all your personel belongings with the Duty Clerk, we can +begin your tour of the facility. Thank You. + + In Erebus's caverous deeps are the cells and 'discipline rooms', that are +home to dozens of young women and girls. They are society's rejects, the worst +of the worst, THE DAMNED! The few inmates who survive the months and years of +corrective discipline and reform treatment are privileged to join the ranks of +the custodians. To become the sadistic mistresses of their fellow inmates. To +enjoy the pleasures of the torments and pains of other females, but they never +receive the ultimate pleasure of freedom. All sentences to Erebus are for life! + + As a Special V.I.P. Guest to Erebus, you are invited to tour and wittness +all the chambers and functionings of this institution. Welcome, and feel free +to direct or participate in any way or form of discipline or corrective action +being administered. + + Now if you would please follow your security escort, we shall begin with +the receiving and indoctrination area." + + * * * + + + "In this area all new arrivals to Erebus are stripped of everything from +the outside world. All their clothes and personel effects are taken away and +disposed of. They are then bathed, disinfected, and issued the special attire +worn by all the inmates of Erebus! + + From here they are taken into the Indoctrination area, where they will be +instructed in the rules and regulations of Erebus. Then they will be assigned +a inmate number and cell. After which they will begin the corrective action +befitting to their crime and personality. + + I beleive that there are some new arrivals on their way down now. We will +wait until they get here, and you can see for your self how they are handled." + + + * * * + + + +~ -2- + + At the far end of the receiving area, the doors of an elevator open and +three young women are brought into the room by two guards. All three are in +handcuffs and ankle chains, with hoods covering their heads. The first woman +is a tall shapely blonde of about 18 or 19 years of age. The second woman is +a shorter brunette of about 16 or 17. The third is a young blackhaired girl +of about 14 or 15. All three are in handcuffs and ankle chains, with their +heads covered by a black leather hoods. + + Three duty matrons, wearing tight white latex body suits that emphasize +each sensuous curve of their shapely female bodys, waste no time in removing +the new arrivals clothing. A few quick snips of the sissors, and all three +girls are completely naked. With a equally quick action, leather strap bras +that lift and force the the girls breasts to jut outward, are fastened about +each girl. Next, wide heavy leather straps are fastened about their wrists, +the handcuffs are removed and their wrists are pulled up behind their backs, +and fastened to a steel ring at the back of the leather strap bra. + + Each girl is then stood over a large floor drain hole, chains from each +side of the drain cover are fastened to the ankle chains, and chains hanging +from the ceiling are fastened to the ring of the strap bra. Then by turning +wall cranks, the three girls are lifted up until their toes barely touch the +drain cover. The two matrons then proceed to wash down each girl with high +preasure hoses spraying hot water, until every inch of their young bodies has +turned a bright pink, but the matrons are not finished yet. + + Each girls exposed pubic area is maliciously covered with shaving cream +by the matrons whom take considerable pleasure in rubbing it in very very deep! +Then, with short quick strokes of notably sharp straight razors, each young +girls vulva is layed bared. And using the same hoses, each girl is given a +long and stimulating hot water duce. The hoses are savagely shoved in, and +viciously pummped in and out repeatedly. From the girls responce's the act +is quite painful, but shortly, the two older girls begin showing signs of +enjoying it. Suddenly the hoses are jerked from their vagina, and with still +more savagery are crammed deep into unexpecting anal canals. The hoses are +again pumped in and out several time before being jerked out, followed by an +explosive anal gusher of water and feces. Each time the hose is shoved into +the girls rectum, the spectators can see their young bellys swell as the hot +water fills their bowels. And eachtime the hose is removed the violated bellys +contract in relief. + + Finally the martons are finished, and retreat to one side of the area to +clean and dry themselves. The three girls are left hanging and dripping over +the floor drains to dry like laundry. + + For several seconds the room is silent as Ms Cummings slowly moves closer +to the three helpless young girls! +~ -3- + + "Excuse me Ms Cummings." says Warden Young. "Perhaps you might like to +change into one of our matron's suits if you wish to exaimine the inmates in +more closer detail. I would hate to see your business suit soiled or stained +by anything. If so, the matrons will assist you in putting on something more +appropriate for your 'VISIT'." + + Without taking her eyes from the three suspended girls, Joyce R. Cummings +slowly nods yes, and the warden signals the matrons. The warden and the five +security guards then disappear through a door next to a window size mirror. + + With the stealthness of a pair of ghost, the matrons began undressing the +transfixed woman. The removal of her gray tween suit jacket, skirt and white +victorian blouse revealed two long shapely nylon clad legs, firm round hips, +a slender waist and flat abdomen, and a superb pair of full round 38D breasts. +When the white cotton brassiere fell free it exposed twin marble size nipples +centered in large dark brown auroras, pointing straight out. + + The spell bound 'visitor' stood motionless as the matrons quickly capture +her georgous breasts in a leather strap bra, and only vaguely resisted as her +wrist were secured in leather straps and hooked up high behind her back. But +when a large leather pouch, attached to a wide leather strap, was forced into +her unexpecting mouth, and the strap buckled tigh behind her head, the spell +was broken. But it was too late! Her long black hair was released from its +prudish bun and cascaded down over her bare shoulders. + + The marton behind her, suddenly reached around her sides and seized each +of her protuding breasts in her hands, and crushed the helpless woman tight +against her latex sheathed body. The other matron seized the waist bands of +her panties and panty hose, and with a swift sadistic action she jerked both +of them down and off the struggling womans legs, sending her low heel shoes +flying across the room. + + Before Joyce could recover from this, she was positoned with her legs +wide apart over the floor drain next to the young black haired girl. The +cover chains were fastened around her ankles and the ceiling chain was hooked +to the bra ring. + + As the wall crank lifted her painfully upwards, Joyce Cummings saw the +warden and guards enter the area. Now they were dressed only in black leather +boots, black leather briefs, and black leather chest harnesses with big metal +studs. + + "Welcome again to Erebus Ms Cummings. We thought that you would acquire +a better understanding of this facility if you were 'MORE INVOLVED' with some +of its functions. Now if the matrons would please finish their duties?" + +~ -4- + + With sadistic enthusiasm the martons prepared Joyce for introduction into +Erebus. One martron savagely rubbed the shaving cream on Joyce's heavy pubic +hair covered pussy, then with one, then two, then with three fingers, began +fucking Joyce's pussy. Joyce didn't resist the assault on her vagina, infact +she was getting more and more turned on when suddenly it stopped. Abruptly +the straight razor flashed before her and her lovely pubic hair fell to the +floor in large creamy globs. + + Again the high preasure hoses were turned on, this time however, the use +of two hoses quickly turned their targets skin a bright red. And while one +hose was used to give her the most evocatively duce of her life, the second +hose invaded her anus and gave her the most agonizing enema of her life. + + With one water hose brutally fucking her throbbing pussy and the other +water ravaging her outraged bowels, her licentious body exploded in an orgasm +the likes of which she had never knowned. + + When her shattered senses returned, Joyce realized that the warden was +standing infront of her. + + "Now that the preliminaries are over, let me introduce you to your fellow +indoctries." + + "This," said Warden Young as he jerked the hood from the blonde girl's +head, "is Madge, she kills her boyfriends for being unfathful, her total to +date is six as far as we know." + + "And this," he said as he yanked up the hood over the brunette's head +"is Carmele. She likes to castrate men after having sex with them. I believe +her score was nine before she was caught." + + "A this lovely little morsel I believe you know." he spoken as he slowly +pulled off the blackhaired girl's hood. A muffled scream erupted from Joyce's +gagged mouth and she twisted and jerk in vain on the chains holding her. The +girl was Joyce's 13 year old daughter, Donna. + + "It seems that she somehow escaped from the juvenile center she has been +in for the last two years, but don't worry it won't show on her record. Her +record no longer exist! To be exact, SHE no longer exist, thanks mostly to +you keeping it secret that you even had a daughter! But that is all in the +past, and here in Erebus there is no past, or no tomorrow, only today. And +today we'll start with a little pre-indoctrination in the corrective methods +we employ. + + * * * * * + +~ -5- + + Through tear glazed eyes Joyce watched as the warden mercilessy drove his +cock into Donna's young pussy, then a guard savagely rammed his cock deep into +her virgin asshole. Then they began fucking the helpless girl hard and fast +Joyce felt a pair of hands grab her hips from behind. Pain! Sear agonizing +tore through her loins as the other guard drove his hard cock deep into her +tender anal canal. For what seemed like an eternity the anal invader pounded +in and out of her ass like a jack hammer, until finally it was buried its full +length, and she felt the warmth of cum filling her bowels. + + Joyce opened her tearfull eyes just in time to see the warden and guard +seemly crush Donna between then, and fill her young womb and bowels with their +own thick hot cum. + + When the warden and guard pulled their spent cocks from Donna,s violated +openings, the matrons quickly crammed a large butt plug into her asshole, and +shoved a double headed dildo into her pussy. And before Joyce realized it, an +equally large butt plug was rammed up her own ass, and her pussy was impaled +on the other half of the dildo protruding from her young daughter's cunt. + + A leather harness was tightly fastened about their waist's and through +their crotch's so as to prevent their seperation. Next, a steel ring with four +leather straps fastened to it was forced into Joyce's mouth, and two of the +straps were buckled tightly behind her head, then her open mouth was crushed +against her daughter's mouth and the other two straps were fastened behind her +head. + + Mother and Daughter, Raped and Sodomized, Dildoed and Butt Plugged, bound +and suspended together with their tongues entwined through the 'love gag' they +shared. + + "Welcome to Erebus Miss and Ms Cummings", spoke warden young. "I'm sure +your stay will be long and plesent.........for us that is! You are the first +mother and daughter inmates we will have the pleasure of having here. Now if +you will excuse me I have a memo to send. The guards will take you to your +cell and see that your are confortable for the rest of today!" + + Mother and daughter Erebus inmates #1998-003 and #1998-004. Cell block C, +cell number 7. + + * * * * * + + + + + + +~ -6- + +------------------------------------------------------------------------------- +MEMO + +January 2, 1998 + +TO: Carl D. Sadder + Chief Administrator + American Penal Agency + Washinton, D.C. + + I am pleased to confirm the safe arrival of Ms Joyce R. Cummings at +Erebus at 9:30 AM this date. + + Ms Cummings was given a complete tour of this facility, and was very +impressed with all functions. She was especially impressed by the unique +physical characteristics of some of our male instructors and the methods +they used in discipline and correction. + + She has also become quite attached a newly arrived female inmate and +is now enjoying a close standing and binding relationship with her. + + I am very sorry to hear about the unfortunate accident involving the +limited vision limousine. I hope the passenger's body can be located. +But the currents in the River are very strong this time of the year. + + By the way will you send inmate # 1998-004 records and personel file +as soon as possible. Wouldn't want to be accused of sloppy paper work. + + Yours; + Richard M. Young + + Warden; + Erebus Correction Center. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------------- + + + + + + + + + + + +~ -7- +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punk.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punk.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..1729e12e --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/punk.txt @@ -0,0 +1,60 @@ +Archive-name: Violent/punk.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Show Me Your Ass, Punk! + + +Tom was a little nervous as he walked down the strange city street. He had +never been to this part of town before, and had heard a lot of bad things about +the area. It was just about dusk, and he wanted to get to a phone and call one +of his friends for a ride back to his apartment before it got dark. He turned +at the corner of a building and started to cut through an alley which he +thought would lead to the road which ran parallel to the one he was on. + +As he came to the end of the alley, a hand grabbed his shoulder. He turned to +see a mean looking, leather clad guy staring him right in the face. The dude +had a feather hanging from his ear, and his head was shaved except for his +mohawk style hair, and he looked Tom right in the eye and said, "Show me your +ass PUNK!" The dude pushed Tom up against the brick wall. Tom was too scared +to fight back, so he dropped his dark blue gym shorts to the ground. "Finger +your butt boy, get me hot!", hollared the leather clad punk. Tom did as he was +told. + +"Hands on the wall, and spread 'em.", he yelled, "Yeah, that's a real nice ass +boy...I bet that ass can take lots of dick...big dick. I think I'll open it up +a bit for you prick." He pulled out a thick black dildoe. Tom looked back +half with lust, and half with fear in his eyes. He started to cringe when he +felt the punk rocker's fingers probing his hole, and start to work their way +in. + +A stab of pain shot up Tom's spine as he felt the tip of the black moster dick +pressing against his ass. "You're a tight mother fucker, boy, this will help +open that hole..", he said as he started to swing his belt at Tom's butt. +Slowly, painfully, his asshole swallowed the huge plastic cock. "This will +make you a real man...take all that fuck'n cock!" Tom felt so humiliated, he +started to resist. He reached back and tried to push his attacker away. The +punk rocker grabbed Tom's hands and fastened them securely with his belt, and +put an end to Tom's fighting. + +He spun Tom around, and started twisting his tits. "You cross me boy, and I +can be real mean and make you hurt real bad...you do as I say and I can be nice +and we can both enjoy this...understand!" With that, he reached up, pulled +Tom's head to his, and planted a passionate kiss right on his lips. "I think +I'm gonna work on that cute ass of yours some more." He spun Tom around, and +holding the black dildoe up the kids ass with his knee, proceeded to tighten +Tom's bonds with a leather thong. Next he placed a white dildoe on the ground +beneath Tom and pulled out the black one. He pushed Tom down by the shoulers +and forced him to sit on the fatter white dildoe. Tom began to screem, but was +promptly quieted when the punk pulled out another white dildoe, and forced the +head between Tom's lips. He forced Tom to raise and lower himself onto the +dildoe, and soon the boy blond kid was moaning withpleasure! + +The punk made Tom stand up, and he moved behind him and really started to ream +Tom's hole with the white dildoe, while he worked the other white plastic dick +up his own ass. As Tom started to moan, the punk started to suck the blond's +now hard and throbbing cock. Soon the punk was close to cumming, so he made +Tom sit down on the white dildoe, and he jammed the black one in Tom's +mouth...he watched Tom work the big fake dicks, while he worked on his own big +cock, and his own ass with the other dildoe. Soon both Tom and the punk, both +impaled on the big cocks, were spuing their hot cum out into the dirtystreet. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puppies.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puppies.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..de89f93b --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puppies.txt @@ -0,0 +1,55 @@ +Archive-name: Bestial/puppies.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Puppies + + +When I was a young teenager I had a siberian husky. After spending many days +in the kennel behind our house Kym would get very dusty. One summer my +parents went away for a fishing trip leaving my older sister, who lived +in the duplex upstairs, to keep an eye on me. Besides my sister I was left +to my own devices. +I brought Kym into the house for company, but, he was so dirty I gave him a +bath. The best way to bathe him was to put him in the shower, take off my +clothes, jump in then close the shower doors. +He seemed to like the idea of this new game, I liked it because it gave me +another chance to use the shower massage! I rinsed the dog off, applied +some soap then let it soak in. While I waited I turned the nozzle on my +self, spreading my lips with one hand and controlling the water with the +other. As I teased the water over my clit, I got hotter and wetter. Kym +started licking the water off my legs. It felt so good, I put the nozzle +down and spread my legs wider, encouraging him to lick further up my legs. +Soon he smelled my warm musky cunt and prodded me with his nose, well, I +nearly came on the spot. +He nudged me again with his nose, his posture was very upright, tail wagging +neck arched and ears forward. I rinsed him off at this point and as I +reached between his hind legs I discovered my dear dogs balls were as hard +as rocks! I stroked his sheath a few times and he reared up a little, +as if inviting me to play. My mind started to fill with the possibilities. +I was still a virgin but had talked about sex with friends and had read +lots of books. +I finished rinsing him off, allowing him to lick at my cunt a few more times +turned the water off, stepped out of the shower then towelled Kym off. As +I sat on the towels, naked, Kym pushed towards me licking the drops of water +from my face, neck and one nipple. That final touch pushed me over the +edge and I decided to play with my dog friend as if I were another dog. +I turned to my hands and knees and licked Kym's muzzle then rubbed my face +into his wet neck ruff. Normally I wouldn't have wanted his fur on me +but I was very turned on and very into playing on his level. +Kym moved around behind me, sniffed then licked my asshole. I moved into a +better position for him and spread my legs. He started to mount me, then +I jumped away as I'd seen bitches in heat do, turning to invite him to +play. I did this about three times, sometimes reaching under to stroke +his hard on. +Finally he jumped me again and grabbed hold of me around my hips, his nails +biting into my skin giving my first taste of S&M! I dropped my breasts to +the floor, lifted my ass and spread my legs. Reaching back I felt his +cock had slipped from his sheath and helped him get inside me. His hips +started jerking and I could feel him just inside my hot wet cunt, just +at the most sensitive part. He slipped out of me as he was cumming and +I felt his hot cum on my ass cheeks, running down my legs. By virtue +of the way dogs are built he stood stiff legged for a while waiting for +his balls to return to normal size. While we waited I played with my +clit and got my self off. I let Kym clean me up, jumped back in the +shower to rinse the dog hair off and curled up with my dog to sleep. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/purplesilk.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/purplesilk.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..2aa625e8 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/purplesilk.txt @@ -0,0 +1,208 @@ + Purple Silk Scarves + copyright (c) 1990 by D! + + + The room is warm, almost too warm. I am slightly damp from + perspiration, and the occasional draft makes me shiver. + + The room is filled with a warm, diffuse light, sunlight + through heavy lace curtains, giving the place an antique feel. The + air smells of potpourri, mingled with red wine and musk. + + My eyes travel lazily along the ceiling, until they reach the + far wall, where a full-length mirror stands across from the foot of + the bed, tilted slightly forward in its heavy oak frame. The image + staring back at me from the mirror commands my attention: a + exquisite brass four-poster bed, and on it a beautiful woman, naked, + her arms stretched tautly over her head, and her legs reaching out + toward the posts at the foot of the bed. + + That's me, with my wrists bound together by that long purple + band of silk. That's me, chest rising and falling more quickly than + usual below tight, shiny skin. That's me, lying there on the new + beautiful bed we shopped for for so long, and bought just for this + purpose. That's me . . . finally. + + Absorbed as I am in the image of myself, Robert's voice + startles me. "You certainly are a beautiful sight, love." I turn + my attention to him, as he stands by the side of the bed, a glass of + wine in his hand, smiling warmly down at me. + + "Robert, kiss me . . ." I start to say, but he leans over me, + and presses his finger to my lips, and says "Shhhh. Not a sound." + But he kisses me anyway, lightly, gently, on the lips. He takes a + sip of the wine he is holding, then dips his finger into the glass. + With his wet finger, he traces my lips, then bends over and licks + the wine from my lips. His feather-light touch makes me shiver. + + He continues with the wine, drawing his finger from behind my + ear to the hollow of my throat, then following with his tongue. He + traces a line down between my breasts; the evaporating alcohol is + cold for a moment, but his tongue is warm and soft. Mmmmmmm. I was + unaware that I had actually made a sound, but Robert warns me again, + "Silence..." And so I am silent, eager to please my lover and to + make this moment perfect for both of us. + + A drop of wine on the left nipple, which hardens instantly, + before he licks it off with a mere brush of his tongue. And then + the same to the right nipple. His light, fleeting touch has + awakened my sensitive nipples, and they cry out for more. I arch my + back toward his mouth, but he has already moved on to other places. + + A drop of wine on the soft underside of my arm. A + almost-tickling lick along my navel. A wet trail along the crease + where my thigh meets my body. Each touch a brief spark that + awakens and arouses a new part of my body, just enough to tease but + not enough to satisfy. + + He licks a trail of red off of my inner thigh, and I can't + contain my gasp. My whole body feels alive, itching for his touch. + I want him to lick up, up, to move his tongue between my legs, but + he's gone again, standing next to the bed, watching my flushed form + on the bed. I look up at him, pleading with my eyes, Robert, + Robert, touch me. . . + + "How can I resist those eyes?" he asks, with mock mournfulness. + "You don't really want me finish yet, do you?" My body cries yes, + but at the same time I savor the delicious frustration, and I know + the answer. The question is rhetorical. Robert goes to the dresser + by the bed, and returns with another broad band of soft purple silk, + like the ones that bind my wrists and ankles. This one he drapes + across my eyes, then lifts my head and ties it expertly in place. + + The removal of vision heightens my other senses. I become aware + of the sound of cars in the distance, and the wind in the tree + outside the window. I become aware of the smell of Robert and the + smell of me. I smile and relax, delighting in hypersensitivity of + my body and the feeling of anticipation. + + I am not disappointed. Robert starts touching me again, + returning to the top of my body. He strokes my face with his + fingers, and his touch is firmer now, more demanding, more + satisfying. He holds my hair, grasping it. Holding my head firmly, + he kisses me on the lips, deeply this time; no more fleeting touches, + this time his kiss is filled with passion, and I meet it with my + own. + + He breaks the kiss too soon, and leaves me gasping for air. Now + he is rubbing my body with smooth, firm strokes. He rubs my + shoulders, my arms, my sides, my belly. He rubs my breasts, and + this time when I arch toward him, he doesn't pull away. Instead, he + holds them, kneads them. He grasps my nipples between his fingers, + first lightly, but with increasing pressure. A moan escapes my + parted lips, but Robert doesn't seem to mind; instead of a warning, + he pinches my nipples firmly and tugs, and I am suddenly dizzy from + the pleasure. + + Forgetting my situation, I reach up to wrap my arms around him, + but the strip of silk holds my hands tightly to the bar between the + posts at the head of the bed. Straining against the bonds + accentuates my frustration and longing, and I moan again. + Robert continues pulling on my nipples, till they reach a point + just short of pain, and my back is arched as far up as it will go. + Once again, he breaks his hold too quickly, but before I have a + chance to feel disappointed, he replaces his fingers with his mouth + on my left nipple, sucking it in, pressing it between his tongue and + teeth, rolling it around with his tongue. + + My breath is quick and ragged now, as I strain towards him. He + grabs both breasts in his hands, and shifts his mouth to the other + nipple. Oooooh. It feel so good. And then he stops. + + He pauses, just long enough for the frustration to register on + my face, and then he resumes his broad hand strokes on my belly, and + sliding down to my thighs. He draws his hands down the outside of + my legs, to my feet. He rubs each foot with his palms, with just + enough firmness to avoid tickling me. He rubs each toe with his + thumb and draws his fingers along my instep. Then he moves his + hands back up my legs, on the inside this time. His broad, smooth + hands stop inches before where my thighs meet. + + No, don't stop, Robert. . .keep going. . .up, up, please. But I + don't have to say anything. He knows how badly I want him to touch + me there, but instead he massages my thighs. Each stroke brings him a + hairsbreadth closer to to my nether lips. I strain against the + bands on my ankles, but they hold my legs apart, making me feel + exposed and ready for his touch. + + He strokes gently the line where my outer labia meet my thighs. + The touch is light and agonizing. And now he leans forward, and I + can feel his warm breath against my clit, stirring the wispy hair + there. He blows against me, and the coolness against the moisture + there makes me jump. I arch toward him, but he still doesn't touch + me inside; he just keeps maddeningly stroking my outer lips. + + He stops. Just as I am about to start begging him to touch + me, he brushes my exposed clit with another one of his quick, + fleeting touches. The touch is an electric shock through my body. + It is gone in an instant, but every muscle in my body tenses in that + instant, straining for his touch. After a moment, my breath returns + and my muscles start to relax, and he touches again, briefly, + sending new waves of pleasure through my taut body. Oh God, how + much more of this can I stand? Please, please, keep going, don't + stop, Oh God, don't stop. . . + + He stops. Again I start to relax, and this time I feel his + tongue, pushing its way between my folds. Carefully avoiding my + clit, he licks around the foreskin. He gently sucks my labia into + his mouth, rubbing his tongue along the underside. Then the other. + Then around the clit again. Then a quick flick of his tongue across + the tip. I gasp, realizing that I have been holding my breath. + Again, the same electricity courses through my body. Another moan. + + After some more teasing, Robert licks my clit again, this time + firmly. He draws his tongue in circles around the head, and then + sucks it into his mouth, pressing it between his teeth and tongue. + Yes, yes! Holding my clit between his lips, he flicks it with + increasing tempo with his tongue. Then he sucks again, and for a + timeless moment I am held on the brink, as a washing, tingling + pleasure starts to spread from between my legs up my back. + + He stops. The tingling recedes. No, no, don't stop! He + lightly pinches my thighs, and I realize that this time I've + actually spoken. I continue to plead with him, Robert, Robert, + don't hold me here, touch me, touch me. . . I can't see his face + with my make-shift blindfold on, but I know he is smiling. That's + what he was waiting for. + + With that, he slips a finger inside me, and I start thrusting + eagerly against his hand. His thumb rubs my clit, lightly but with + increasing pressure, as the rate of my thrusting increases. He + slips another finger in, and starts his own thrusting, faster and + faster, pressing against my clit, rubbing it, teasing it. I feel + the tingling sensation start again. Please, Robert, let it + happen. . . and he keeps thrusting. Suddenly my whole body is awash + with pleasure. I see white light behind my eyelids, and every muscle + in my body convulses. My legs strain against the soft restraints + but I have no awareness of being tied down. For a brief, timeless + moment I am floating, my entire being centered around Robert's + thrusting hand. + + And before I land, before my convulsions subside, Robert is on + me, and in me. He thrusts with such ferocity, such passion, that he + keeps me floating. Unbelievably, the pleasure intensifies. The + entire world consists of me and Robert, pounding, thrusting, crying + out in pleasure, floating. I think I scream, but I'm not sure. The + aching, insistent pleasure lasts forever, and I hear Robert's own + growling gasps as he joins me on my exquisite plane of pleasure. + Yes, Robert, Robert, I love you! + + Slowly the pleasure subsides, the convulsions become less + intense and further apart. My body relaxes and I become aware of + Robert's weight lying heavily on top of me, of the ties that still + bind my wrists and ankles. Without getting off me, Robert slips the + blindfold off over my head. As I knew it would be, his own faced is + flushed, his hair in disarray. Still staying in me, he reaches up + and unties the strip of cloth that holds my wrists together, and I + bring them down and wrap my arms tightly around him. + + For a long time we stay that way, my lover's weight against my + body, my arms holding him close. For a long time we lay in our + beautiful new bed, recovering from its first use. Hopefully the + first of many. + + ---- + Copyright (c) 1990 by D! + You are free to copy this as long as your recipients have + the same right, and you retain this copyright notice. + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puss.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puss.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..5aee67d0 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/puss.txt @@ -0,0 +1,252 @@ +The Enslavement of Puss + +By Janice Christine + +I first noticed them on the dance floor. Six of them. Circling me. +Watching me move. + +I've caught guys staring before -- everybody has -- but these men were +different. They showed no trace of embarrassment when I noticed them +looking at me; made not even the slightest effort to conceal their leers. +I tried my "ice" look, contemptuously holding my gaze on their eyes. With +most men this worked, freezing them out until they'd avert their eyes, +guilty over being caught. But not with these men. They just continued +watching me, calmly, as if they were assessing me. In scant seconds I +couldn't stand it any more. I lowered my eyes, unable to maintain my aura +of disdain. Surrendering. + +I felt a hot blush suffuse my face and creep down my neck, even more +embarrassed knowing how easily they could see my breasts turn pink, +revealed by the plunging neckline of my dress. I tossed my head, shaking +my long auburn hair, trying to project an attitude of nonchalance, +dismissal. But, out of the corner of my eye I saw them still staring, +only now they were smiling. + +This was too much. I stopped dancing, preparing to walk off the dance +floor, defeated. My eyes lowered, I took a single step and found my path +blocked. It was one of them. My senses were assaulted by him, looming +over me, large, powerful, a musky smell of exertion from a clean man's +body. I felt another presence at my side. A large hand possessively +stroked my ass, cupped one cheek and squeezed. I gasped. + +"Keep dancing, Puss" he whispered in my ear, warm breath tickling me, +wafting my hair slightly, "You move so well. Amuse us, Puss." + +I'll never understand why I didn't just scream and try to run. I think I +was too frightened to scream. But there was something else, too. +Something about these men. Their complete self assurance, the way they +casually handled me, fondling my body like a pet animal. Traitorously, my +nipples tightened -- HARD. I briefly wished I'd worn a bra, my little +nubs of sensitive flesh were tenting the sheer silk of my dress, clearly +displaying themselves for all the world to see. I felt a familiar warmth +in my pussy, the flood of lubrication, my clitty tingling, begging to be +touched. I was terrified, utterly mortified, frozen in place -- and, oh +so aroused! + +I moaned softly, unable to contain myself as a hand brushed across my +breasts. The flat of the palm just barely touching my erect nipples and +nothing else, forcing me to feel the sensuous fabric caressing my needy, +aroused flesh. Once more, from very close, lips slightly brushing my ear, +a whisper "Dance Puss. Let yourself go. Feel the music." + +Unable to believe I was actually doing so, even as I complied, I obeyed +the whispered command. Self consciously I started dancing again, +awkwardly moving to the music. I sensed their eyes on me, drinking me in. + Every now and then, as I danced, one of them would enter my field of +vision. They weren't even pretending to dance now. They simply stood, +casually, almost lounging, watching me intently. + +At first I'd been hesitant. Jerky in my movements. Timid. But as I felt +the heat in my pussy building under their possessive stares, I began +loosening up. Moving sensually. Deliberately striving to arouse. +Shaking my breasts. Leaning over and wiggling my ass. Twirling to let my +skirt flare, showing my crotch. Shimmying my body for these powerful men. + +As my dancing grew ever more erotic, I dimly became aware that others on +the dance floor were also slowing, barely moving, watching me. A space +had formed around me, a clearing in the forest of dancers. I was +surrounded by voyeurs, open looks of hunger on their faces, but the six +men I'd first noticed stood out from the others. They seemed to glow, +radiate power, intensity, like redwoods in a stand of scrub pine. + +I gradually became totally lost in a world narrowed down to one purpose, +one goal; pleasing these men. Sweat glistened on my body, trickling down +between my breasts. I actually felt the slickness of my own excitement +seeping from my pussy, making the insides of my thighs slippery when they +brushed together as I moved my body for the pleasure of my watchers. I +felt helpless and weak, an object of pleasure. A supplicant, begging for +their attention and approval. I'd gone from being afraid of what they +might do to me to being anxious they might not find me interesting enough! + + +I slowed my pace, moving to sway bare inches from first one, then another +of the six, each one in succession, running my hands over my body, fingers +splayed, displaying my need. Eventually I came back to the first, still +seductively working my body for him. He reached out with both hands, +sliding his palms over my breasts, down my belly, my hips, down to my +naked thighs. Then his hands traveled upwards, under my skirt, caressing +my inner thighs, feeling the slick moisture which stained my crotch. I +raised my arms to the back of my head, flipping my hair, my eyes closed in +total surrender to his touch. With no thought of protest whatsoever, I +felt him slide my panties down my legs and moaned in delight. + +I stepped out of my panties, back into the center of the circle of +watchers. I saw him raise the panties to his face, sniff, and laugh in +triumph at the undeniable scent of his conquest of me. He casually +flipped my panties over his shoulder back into the crowd of onlookers and +gestured me to increase the pace of my dance once more. I was vaguely +aware of my panties being passed around in the crowd, but soon forgot +about it completely as I began moving more rapidly, complying with his +motioned order. + +For what seemed hours, I twirled and gyrated, displayed and flaunted +myself, hoping I was pleasing them. I knew my dress was flaring, showing +off the tiny, manicured patch of pubic hair which was all that remained +after my bikini trim. I sensed, rather than actually heard, the +collective sighs from the crowd as my naked ass flashed from under my +dress. This only drove me to new heights of exhibitionism; I'd become +utterly consumed by my need to arouse them, becoming more and more aroused +myself. I'd sink down into a crouch, or leap upwards as high as I could, +or throw one leg out into a high kick, all the while moving myself as +seductively as I knew how, my arms and hands constantly in motion, tracing +my curves, flipping my hair. + +After a timeless period, as I was feeling my strength ebb, I noticed the +original six had gathered together in one spot. The rest of the crowd +gave them space, sensing their uniqueness, their power. I directed my +dance towards them, a twirling spin flaring my skirt outwards almost +horizontal from my waistline, and ended by sinking to my knees before +them, head lowered, hair disheveled, dewy with sweat, gasping for breath. +The one who'd removed my panties, possibly their leader, reached a hand +down and lifted my chin with one finger, forcing me to look in his eyes. +I licked my lips, panting, desperate to be found acceptable to him. He +held my gaze steadily for a few moments until I could bare it no longer, +and lowered my eyes submissively, feeling the hot flush of embarrassment +burning my face and breasts. + +I felt the pressure on my chin increasing, signaling me to rise. I got my +feet under me and slowly straightened, without using my hands for support, +trying to be as graceful as possible. I panicked for a second, afraid +that I had been found somehow unworthy, as I watched all of them turn and +walk towards the exit. But then I realized they expected me to follow, +and I began slowly walking after them, as if drawn by a magnet. I didn't +know what to expect, but I sensed that I had to be totally compliant, +beautiful, sensuous, as feminine and submissive as I was able -- they +would accept no less. + +I could hardly believe I was doing it, as I meekly followed them towards +the door, as if in a trance. I was frightened but I was even more +desperately hoping I could satisfy them. I ached to be taken by them, +savagely, brutally, fiercely, like an animal in heat. Several men in the +crowd seemed to consider trying to stop them from leading me away, but the +combination of their self assured, stern faces, and my obvious willingness +to follow them, silenced any protests. + +Once outside in the parking lot, alone with just the six men, I began to +feel less sure of my decision to follow them. A part of me was screaming +"What are you doing!" This was insane! I knew absolutely nothing about +them. It still wasn't too late to get away. I could just run back into +the bar and be safe in the crowd. But then I noticed one had my purse. +When had he picked it up? How had he known it was mine? Had they been +stalking me? + +They paused by a black stretch limousine. I hesitantly approached the one +with my purse, intending to ask for it back, and then leave. Just as I +was opening my mouth, the leader gave me a hard look, seeming to see right +through me, into my mind, reading my intentions. His fierce hungry eyes +froze me, rooting me in place like a deer caught in the headlights of an +oncoming car. + +"No turning back, Puss. You belong to us now." He said. Then to the +others, "Take her." + +I gasped and opened my mouth to scream, but they were prepared, too fast +for me. My own panties were shoved in my gaping mouth, muffling any sound +I could have made. My arms were held in iron grips by two of them, +standing on either side of me. I struggled and kicked out, but they only +laughed at my puny efforts to escape. One of them opened the trunk of the +limo and brought a roll of duct tape over to me. He tore off a strip and +taped my mouth shut, very effectively gagging me now with my panties still +balled up in my mouth. The others then forced my arms behind my back, +raising them until my forearms were parallel across the center of my back, +left wrist against right elbow and right wrist against left elbow. They +bent me over at the waist, pulling my joined forearms upwards away from my +back painfully, while the one with the duct tape wrapped it around and +around my forearms taping them together securely. + +Then they released me. I straightened shakily, experimentally pulling my +arms, but they were totally immobilized, locked together across the middle +of my back. I jerked my head about wildly, emitting barely audible +squeaks from behind the gag, searching for someone to help me. But the +parking lot was totally deserted. Tears rolled down my cheeks. There was +no escape. + +The leader walked up to me, standing only inches from me. He put his hand +out and caressed my face, brushing my tears from my cheeks, tracing my +jawline. Then his palm slipped under my chin, gripping my face, his +fingers biting painfully into my jaws. I looked up at him piteously, +moaning through the gag, trying to beg him not to hurt me. + +Still holding my head in one hand, he reached out with his other hand and +grabbed my dress where it covered my breasts. His fist clenched, +twisting, bunching the fabric, pulling it away from my breasts. He paused +like that, looked into my eyes and smiled insolently. Then I shuddered in +violent fear and squeaked in surprise as he ripped my dress off my body +with one powerful jerk of his arm, tearing it down the front until the +straps across my back snapped and one of the side seams gave way. In one +smooth motion he pulled the now worthless rag completely away from me like +a magician pulling tablecloth out from under a dinner setting. Smiling +possessively, he released my face and stepped back to get a better look at +my naked body. + +I was utterly humiliated. Standing there trembling, unable to free my +arms to cover myself, my breasts thrust outwards by the position of my +arms locked behind my back, my nipples still almost painfully erect, I +couldn't even summon the courage to try to run. It was all I could do to +remain standing while they stood around me, enjoying the sight of my body, +and seemed to bask in my fear and humiliation. + +After several moments one them came and took me by my hair, bending me +over backwards, opening my body even more for their inspection. He ran a +finger along the length of my pussy. In total embarrassment, I could feel +my lips were already puffed out, swollen, slightly parted, and slick with +my dew. I shuddered at the feel of his hand on me, my knees buckling. It +was only his grip in my hair, sending shooting flashes of pain through my +scalp, which kept me upright. He laughed when he felt how wet I was. + +Then he bent me face downwards and walked me over to the limo, forcing my +cheek down onto the trunk lid. I felt hands caress my ass. Squeezing +each cheek. Another hand reached between my ass cheeks and once again +stroked my slit. Then I felt a flash of coldness on one ass cheek, +followed by a sharp sting. I jerked my head about as best I could and saw +one of the men pulling a hypodermic from my ass. I moaned in helpless +fear. + +Next, my ankles were taped together tightly, and I was unceremoniously +tumbled into the trunk of the car. My position inside the trunk was +awkward and painful, and one of them adjusted my body to a more +comfortable angle. Obviously they didn't want their new acquisition +overly harmed. My head was beginning to spin. The drug they'd shot into +me was taking effect. My heart was racing, there was no way out! What +was going to happen to me? I could see outside a bit now and watched +them, trying to learn what they planned while I was still conscious. The +men laughed, talking a bit among themselves, totally confident that I was +theirs. + +"Take her car and follow us." the leader said to the man who held my +purse. + +"Okay, Bob." he answered, turning towards where'd I'd parked earlier that +evening. + +Then the trunk lid was slammed down. I could still hear muffled voices +but very few distinct words. + +"She sure is a hot one, Bob. You really know how to pick 'em" I heard +barely audibly through the lid of the trunk. I could no longer feel the +rest of my body. I was slipping away. + +"She'll do." Was the last thing I heard through the ringing in my ears +from my pounding heart just before I blacked out. + +- End - diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pusscats.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pusscats.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..9bcb5200 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pusscats.txt @@ -0,0 +1,173 @@ +Copyright © 1998, Candy Kane ALL Rights Reserved + +This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit without +the written permission of the author. This story may be freely +distributed with this notice attached. The author may be contacted +by writing mrdouble@mrdouble.com.. + + + +WARNING: This story is a work of fiction that contains descriptions of explicit sexual acts between females. If this type of content offends you, or you are under the age of 18, do not read it. + +PUSSY CATS by Candy Kane + +My name is Alicia, and I had just joined the high school cheerleaders squad midway through the fall football season. The football team was called the Wild Cats and the unofficial nickname for the cheerleaders was the Pussy Cats for more reasons than one. I had always heard that the cheerleaders squad was very close and did everything together. I soon found out just how close. + +After my first practice with them, the head cheerleader, Kim, invited Lucy, Sara, Debbie, Kathy, and me over to her house to spend the night. Her parents were away and she told us we would have the place to ourselves. Once we had devoured a large pizza and a couple of six packs of beer, everyone had a good buzz going. The conversation quickly turned to sex and soon we were all complaining how horny we were and how much we needed to get off. Then Kim said she had a movie for us to watch. We settled in around the living room and she put the video tape in the VCR. +"This should get everybody in the mood for some fun," Kim said and pressed play. It turned out to be an all-girl porno flick called "Where The Boys Aren't". This was my first look at lesbian sex and I had to admit it was a turn-on. I could feel my crotch getting moist as I watched. + +Not long after the movie started, Kathy produced a couple of joints from her backpack and we lit up. Once we had passed the first one around and lit the second, Debbie started taking a hit and blowing the smoke into Sara's mouth. After about the third or forth time, they stopped sharing the joint and started making out. As they French kissed, Debbie moved her hand down under Sara's skirt. Sara leaned back with her eyes closed and opened her legs so Debbie could play with her. At this point, I was stoned, very horny, and getting more turned on by the minute. After some very intense necking, Debbie and Sara undressed each other and started making love in a sixty-nine on the couch across the room. + +Lucy had gone to pee and when she came back she was naked. She walked over to Kathy who was sitting next to me and knelt in front of her. She ran her hands along the tops of Kathy's bare legs until they were up under her short cheerleader skirt. "I'm hungry," she said. + +Kathy giggled and pulled her skirt up above her waist exposing her panties. "You're always hungry for this," she said and spread her legs. + +My breathing quickened as I watched Lucy pull the top of Kathy's panties down. While Lucy played with Kathy's pubic hair with her finger tips, she looked up at me and asked, "Do you like to be eaten, Alicia?" + +"I love it," I said and took a deep breath. + +"Male or female?" Lucy asked. + +"What?" I asked. + +"You know, do you like it better when a boy does it or a girl?" + +"I've never had a girl . . ." + +"Oh, a virgin." She winked at Kathy and said, "That's why Kim said she wanted Alicia first." They both giggled as she pulled the crotch of Kathy's panties aside and kissed her pussy. +"It's much better when a girl does it," Kathy said and gave out a little squeal when Lucy started licking her. "Especially this girl. She can make your head pop off." Then she brought her feet up and spread herself so Lucy could get her ass too. + +I wasn't sure what Lucy meant about Kim wanting me first, but I got a little tingle imagining the possibilities. As far as being eaten, sometimes my boyfriend did it before we fucked, but he was always rough and clumsy. Although I faked it a lot, he could never really make me come. I was dying to see what a girl's soft mouth and warm tongue felt like. Between the lesbians in the movie, watching Debbie and Sara making love, and now Lucy eating Kathy, I was definitely ready to try anything. + +Lucy gripped the elastic top of Kathy's panties, and as Kathy raised her ass up, Lucy slipped them to her knees. "Mmmm," she said sniffing the damp crotch. "A cheerleader in heat. My favorite kind." Then she slid them off and tossed them over her shoulder. "You aren't gonna need those tonight." + +Kathy pulled the top of her cheerleader uniform over her head. Like the rest of us, she didn't wear a bra. Her small, firm breasts looked so inviting with cute little nipples that stuck out rock hard. She played with them while Lucy licked her. +I was so turned on at the sight of my new girlfriends having sex that I got light headed. Then I felt Kim come up from behind and lean over the back of the couch. She motioned toward the movie and said, "Don't you just love lesbians?" She pulled my chin around and looked into my eyes. "Watching them makes me wanna fuck somebody." Then she whispered in my ear, "Bet you can't guess who." + +"Me," I said and closed my eyes. She kissed me and I let her put her tongue in my mouth. It was the first time I'd kissed a girl and it felt totally different than a boy: so soft and tender. I loved the taste of her strawberry lipstick and the delicate scent of her perfume. She hadn't been wearing it before and I wondered if she put it on just for me. Kim moved her tongue all around the inside of my mouth, exploring everywhere. While we made out, I could hear the slurping and sucking sounds of Lucy licked Kathy's pussy. + +"Have you ever done it with a girl?" Kim asked when we broke the kiss and she looked deep into my eyes. + +"No, but I've fantasized about it," I said. + +Kathy kissed my neck. "I can make your fantasies come true," she said cupping my breast and pinching my nipple. + +"I'd like that," I said and moaned. Her voice was so seductive, her touch electrifying. My breathing deepened and my hand instinctively went between my legs. I had watched lots of girls make out in the bathrooms at school and I had even seen girls fingering each other in the showers. The straight girls called them queer but I was fascinated and figured it had to be lots of fun or so many girls wouldn't be trying it. I hoped tonight would be the night that I got my first taste of girl-love. +Kathy's little yelps were getting louder and I realized that Lucy was about to make her girlfriend come. She begged Lucy to fuck her harder as she wrapped her legs around the other girl's head and buried her fingers in her hair. + +Meanwhile, Kim was doing incredible things to my nipples sending little sparks down my body that turned into fireworks between my legs. I was dizzy and I closed my eyes. I needed to get out of my clothes; my body was on fire with desire. + +"I'm going to show you how much fun girls can have," Kim said as she planted little kisses all over my neck and face while she played with my nipples. Just then, Kathy arched her back, rose up a few inches of the couch, and cryed out with a squeal. Lucy's face was covered with Kathy's juice as she continued to lick her girlfriend until she brought her to multiple orgasms. + +Then Kim whispered, "I can't wait any longer, Alicia. I want you now." She came around the couch and took my hand. + +I carefully got up trying not to disturb Kathy who was still coming off her orgasms. Kim led me across the room, and as we walked past the other couch, Sara looked up and said, "I bet I know where those two are going." + +"You don't think they're going to have sex, do you?" Debbie said and they both giggled. + +Sara said, "Maybe we'll come join you guys later." + +"Much later," Kim said with a big smile and gave me a protective hug. "She's all mine." Then she turned around backwards and took my hands, pulling me down the hall, never taking her eyes off mine. + +"It must be love," Sara said and stuck her face back in Debbie's ass. + +As soon as we were in the bedroom, I put my arms around Kim's neck and she ran her hands down my hips and under my short skirt. Grabbing my ass, she slipped her hands under my bikini panties, rubbing my cheeks and sliding a finger up and down my crack. + +"I couldn't take my eyes off you at practice today, Alicia," Kim said. "All I could think about was making love to you." She pushed her finger against my anus and slid her leg between mine. "I'm so wet for you, I'm dripping down the inside of my legs." + +"Then what are you going to do about it," I said with a sly grin. + +"I'm gonna make you scream," she said and took a step backwards. Kim slipped out of her cheerleader uniform and panties, tossing them aside. With a sexy sway of her hips, she squatted down until her face was level with my crotch. I held my skirt up for her and she reached out and pulled my panties down. "God, Alicia, I didn't know you shave!" she said. "Shit, it's so cute." + +Kim leaned forward until her nose pressed against my bare skin and then she placed the sweetest, most tender kiss on my vagina. Then she breathed in my scent and said, "Now I know what heaven smells like." She looked up at me and licked her lips. "Alicia, I'm so glad I'm gonna be your first girl." + +"Me too," I said, my heart racing. + +Kim lovingly slid my panties down my legs and I stepped out of them. Then, with her eyes locked on mine, she reached between her legs and wiped her wet pussy on them. I shook with arousal as I watched her slowly work the little ball of silk up inside her until it disappeared. + +Kim stood up and rested her arms on my shoulders. She spread her feet apart and said, "You can have them back now, sweet baby." + +I had never been this aroused in my life as I slid the palm of my hand down her flat stomach and across her trimmed patch of fuzz. I cupped her pussy and gently rubbed it, working two fingers between her folds until I found a tiny bit of material sticking out. Pulling on it a fraction of an inch at a time, I very slowly slid my panties out of her vagina. + +"Oh my God, you can't imagine how erotic that feels," Kim said, her eyes closed, her breathing rapid. + +When I finally got them out, they were soaked. As I brought them to my nose, I knew I would never wash them but would keep them under my mattress so I could smell her pussy every night when I masturbated. "You're such a nasty girl," I said, breathing in the scent of her sex. + +"Nasty girls have more fun," Kim said, helping me out of my uniform. "You know what I'm going to do to you?" + +"Please tell me," I pleaded, barely able to talk. + +"I'm gonna rub my wet pussy all over you." + +All I could do was moan as she tossed my clothes aside. "Do you guys do this often?" I asked standing naked in front of her. + +"Whenever we're in the mood," she said. "Which is just about every minute of the day." + +We both laughed and I said, "But don't you like doing boys?" + +"Sure." She hopped on the bed and opened her arms, inviting me to come get on top of her. "But our parents won't let us go on dates except on the weekends which means we can only do it with a boy once or twice a week. So in between, we do each other. I mean, can you imagine going a whole day without having sex with someone besides yourself?" + +I laid down on her and she wrapped her arms around my neck and her legs around my waist. "Besides," Kim said, "eating pussy is low in calories and tastes great." + +We giggled and then she kissed me and pushed her damp crotch into mine. "You know what they say," she whispered, "all boys are brothers and all girls are lesbians." + +A wave of forbidden desire swept over me as Kim ground her crotch into mine. We touched and caressed, her soft whispers of love and sex filled my ears, and I felt her warm breath on my face. I realized I wanted her more than anything. She was so incredibly soft and gentle, and so very wet between her legs. Finally, I couldn't wait any longer so I rolled over and spread my legs, letting her know I was opening my secret place for completely. + +Kim kissed her way down between my breasts taking each nipple and sucking as hard as she could. It sent an instant shock wave between my legs; my pussy throbbed. + +"Eat me, Kim," I begged + +She stuck the tip of her tongue in my navel and then said, "Say please." + +"Please," I begged. + +"Please what?" + +"Please eat me!" I screamed. + +"I told you I'd make you scream," she said proudly. "And I'll eat you when I'm good and ready." She got up and straddled my chest with her legs. I could see her beautiful pussy lips spread open and glistening with moisture. I tried to touch her but she stopped me. "It's not your turn," she said. Kim gave out a sexy little growl and said, "First, being the bitch in heat that I am, I'm going to mark my territory." She reached down and pulled the little fleshy hood back exposing her clitoris. Making delicate circles around it with her finger, she stimulated it until it stick out and swelled up to the size of a large pea. Then, when she was very wet, she started rubbing her pussy on me, moving up to my breasts and smearing herself on my rock hard nipples. +Her juice was warm and sticky, and had a tangy peppery fragrance that took my senses to a higher level of arousal. Watching her masturbate on me was so wanton, so sexy, so nasty. I couldn't take my eyes off that patch of short wet fur, those beautiful swollen lips that opened like a flower to reveal her pink sugar walls, and her slender finger with its bright red nail polish that danced with such feminine grace around her clit. + +My nipples pointed straight up and shined with a slick coating of Kim's honey. My chest heaved and my pulse raced as she moved down and rubbed herself on my legs leaving a wet trail. She smiled at me and said, "When you wake up tomorrow, sweet baby, all you're going to smell is my cunt." She took my feet and gently rubbed my toes on her vagina. Then she put each one in her mouth and licked them clean before sticking them back inside her pussy again. "Turn over," she said when she'd finished. +I got on my stomach and she rubbed herself up the back of my legs until she was straddling my ass. As she continued to stimulate her clitoris, she spread her honey all over my cheeks and used her finger to work it down in my crack. Then she bent over and whispered in my ear, "Now if any girl comes sniffing around, she'll know who you belong to." + +Kim pressed her breasts against my back and kissed her way down until she had her face in my ass. "You're only a minute away from heaven, sweet baby," she said and ran her tongue down my crack, stopping to probe and lick my anus. Suddenly, her mouth was on my pussy. + +I stuck my bottom up in the air and Kim licked and kissed my vagina with the passion of a person obsessed. She was right. In less than sixty seconds, I was in heaven, screaming with ecstasy as she licked and sucked my clit while she fucked me with her fingers. It was the most incredible orgasm I'd ever had, and after laying there for a few moments to catch my breath, I rolled over and held my arms open. She moved up on top of me and I took her face in my hands and pulled her to me. "I'm in love with this mouth of yours." I slipped my tongue inside her mouth and found the lingering taste of my pussy. + +"Now it's my turn," I said after we'd kissed for an eternity. I grabbed her ass and maneuvered her up until she was straddling my head, her beautiful sex only inches from my mouth. I'd never seen a girl this close up before, and my heart was about to jump from my chest. I took in a deep breath, savoring the fragrance of sex and salty sweat, and the other sweet surprises that can only be found in the moist shadows between a girl's legs. Pulling her to me, I kissed her and then let my tongue slide between her petals. Kim purred as I entered her. Her short hair tickled my nose while I licked her slit until it opened for me and let me drink the very essence of her sex. + +Kim reached back and slipped her hand between my legs, stoking and fingering me. I thought I heard the bedroom door open but her legs were wrapped around my head so tightly, I couldn't be sure. A moment later, I knew we weren't alone. Kim's fingers disappeared, replaced with a warm soft mouth. Then I felt someone else on the bed beside me and I opened my eyes to see Sara French kissing Kim. As I continued to eat Kim, Sara leaned down and sucked on her breasts. At the same time, my mystery lover's tongue was inside me and I could feel my orgasm building. With my right hand, I reached around and found Sara's ass. I worked my finger down her crack until I found her puckered little hole. She repositioned herself so I could get to it, and with little resistance, I slipped my finger inside her. It was so tight and warm, and I had such a rush knowing I was fucking her ass. + +The orgasm ripped through me at the exact moment Kim's body shook with hers. I tried to keep eating her but I was so dizzy with passion, I almost passed out. Kim slowly rolled off me and collapsed on the bed. Even before I could catch my breath, Sara swung her leg over me and moved up on top in a sixty-nine. Her pussy was flared wide open and her bush was soaked and matted with girl-cum from all her love making with Debbie. I was able to sneak a peek at who was between my legs and it turned out to be Debbie. She smiled up at me just before Sara mounted me and I realized I was going to be eaten by two girls at once. +Sara eased her pussy down on my mouth and I went to work licking her. I heard some giggles and felt the bed bounce. I guessed Lucy and Kathy had also joined us, and judging from the immediate moans of pleasure, I knew they were making love to Kim. + +So now I knew why they were nicknamed the Pussy Cats. We fucked for hours that night, everyone getting a chance to make love to everyone else many times over. And when we were finally so worn out we couldn't have had another orgasm if we tried, the Pussy Cats with their newest member, me, snuggled up together and fell asleep, my pussy still damp and my dreams very wet. Naturally, Kim fell asleep in my arms. After all, she was my first girl. + +Send comments to rytr33@hotmail.com + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +-- + + +Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!! + +www.mrdouble.com + +Be There..... diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pussfuck.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pussfuck.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f4f49b60 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pussfuck.txt @@ -0,0 +1,749 @@ + +This story was posted a while back, but I am not sure who the author was. +Anyway, here it is again. + + + Alisa & Susanna + + Alisa and Susanna were excellent swimmers at their school, though they +preferred not to bother with competitions. Having been friends for years, +they did a lot together - swim, go to the movies, go looking for and +finding boyfriends, etc. + + The two of them sat side by side, dangling their legs in the warm water, +one day, when Alisa came upon an idea. + "You know what?" she interrupted the temporary silence. "I have a new +idea for swimming. Here, take my hand." + "What do you mean?" Susanna inquired. "I want to show you something." +Alisa +replied. + Susanna looked down and took Alisa's hand. "Now," Alisa said, raising her +hand, "suppose we could swim together, like this?" + "That's wierd!" Susanna replied. "I've never tried that before." + "Let's give it a try." Alisa suggested. "It could be fun." + "How would we swim?" + "Use our legs." Alisa answered, looking at Susanna as if she had no +common +sense. "You know, like when we're in bed with our boyfriends.." + "Cut that out!" Susanna laughed, pushing her playfully. "We're in +public." + "No one can hear us." + "I know, but still.." Susanna flashed an evil grin. "You're right. The +way +I +work my boyfriend with my legs, I bet I could swim better with them.." + "Then let's go!" Alisa suggested. She slid into the water, and waited +for Susanna. + Susanna slid in behind her, and they waded to the center of the shallow +end. +Then, joining hands, they began swimming towards the deep end. + After a few goofups and mishaps, it worked, and they were able to swim +the +length of the pool, while holding hands. Others looked and pointed at +them +for a while, then went on with their own lives. + + In the women's locker room, Alisa and Susanna dried off, and got ready to +get dressed. + Alisa was 5'10", blonde, with a well-built body and breasts with light +pink nipples. Susanna was 5'6", with tan skin, light brown nipples, and +with +a smooth, shaved crotch. Both were very shapely women, but Alisa seemed +to loom over Susanna, and as Susanna said to Alisa many times, she could +probably take much bigger cocks than Susanna.. + Alisa admired Susanna as they took off their bikinis. But that was only +momentarily. She caught herself looking at Susanna's body from behind, +and +then went on with her own business. Susanna never did mind coming in from +the +pool, taking off her bikini, exposing her body, drying off, and getting +into fresh, dry clothes, in front of Alisa. Alisa was the one who would +rather change clothes elsewhere, mostly because her heart seemed to beat +faster when she saw Susanna's naked body. + "Whoops." Susanna gasped. "I forgot; my bag tore yesterday.." + Alisa heard her whispering to herself. *Shit,* Alisa thought, *she'd +put her clothes in my bag. She'll need to come over and get them..* + She refused to give a voice to the sense of enthusiasm towards the +situation, a voice which knew that Alisa would inadvertently come up +close +to Susanna's naked body, either as Susanna came to get her clothes or +Alisa +brought them to Susanna. + Alisa chose to be considerate and take her bag to Susanna. + "Oh, Susanna, your clothes." Alisa said. + "Thanks." Susanna replied emphatically, turning towards Alisa. Alisa saw +Susanna's luscious, naked beauty, and as she bent over to gently take out +her +girlfriend's skirt and t-shirt, she blushed and her heart beat even +faster. + She realized it as she stood up, but it was too late then, to hide her +flushed chest. + "Hey, Alisa, you're blushing." Susanna commented. "What's the matter?" + Alisa did not expect to actually be *called up* for her blushing! +Susanna's +words caught her by surprise; Alisa opened her mouth to say something, +but +couldn't say a thing. + Finally, after an instant of panic, she stammered, "Well, I, um, I dunno, +Susanna - maybe it's the cold or something.." + "What's got you spooked?" Susanna inquired, cocking her head to one side +putting her hands on her hips. "You always blush when you come back from +swimming." + *Susanna really is beautiful.* Alisa admitted to herself. *Damn, I can't +wait to make love to my boyfriend when I get home; I feel hot.* + "It's nothing," Alisa passed it off. "Probably just the cold." + Susanna also took out the bottle of suntan lotion that they shared. +Alisa +realized that she would be putting that on, before she put on her clothes; +and Alisa would have to wait. + Alisa smiled and turned for a moment, but she could feel Susanna's eyes +on +her back. She felt her heart racing, and her cunt getting wet. She bit +her lip, trying to find a way to beat those strange feelings back. She +was +a die-hard heterosexual woman with a strong appetite for a skilled male +lover, not a lesbian. It was an issue between something that claimed to +exist within her, versus a contradictory thing that was a constant reality +in her life. Finally, the feelings died away, just in time for Susanna to +tap +her on the shoulder. + Alisa whirled about, shocked. "Huh?!" + "Hey," Susanna backed off, "what's up Alisa? You're jumpy and nervous and +all." + "Sorry," Alisa replied sheepishly, taking the bottle of lotion in hand, +"boyfriend troubles." + "Just last night," Susanna said, "you and him were out trying to find a +place +that sold condoms, you two were so damned hot. What happened between last +night and this morning?" + Alisa then realized that she was still standing naked in front of +Susanna, +who had not yet begun to dress up. She began rubbing the lotion on +herself, while explaining, "Oh, something wasn't right about it. Maybe +it's just me, Susanna." + Susanna stretched slowly while Alisa lotioned herself up, and then began +to +get dressed. Alisa could sense Susanna was looking hard at her, and her +strange feelings returned. Finally, a vision of Susanna's head bobbing +between her legs, entered her mind on a conscious level. It was an +enormously pleasureable thought, which made her insides grow hot and wet; +she took a deep breath, and sat, butt naked, on the bench, to take her +weight off of her weakening legs. + "Alisa? You really look out of it." Susanna said, rubbing her shoulder. +"You did breathe well when we swam, right?" + "Oh, sure." Alisa reassured her. + "Muscle tension?" Susanna suggested. + "Yeah," Alisa replied, "my legs." + *Really?* Susanna thought. *Then maybe I can massage them. And then +I'll +know for sure if you're really on the fritz because you're thinking of me. +Heaven knows I'm thinking about you.* + "You know I give good massages." Susanna suggested. + *Aw, no!* Alisa screamed in her mind. *Oh, shit. Why did I walk into +that?* + "Well, I'm not sure, Susanna -" + "Get dressed and come on over." Susanna said. "I've got free time +today." + Alisa took a deep breath as thoughts of being massaged, gave way to a +split-second thought of Susanna's long, slender fingers working inside her +cunt. Now, her cunt lips were moist. She nibbled on one lip as she got +up +to dress up. She knew that fully one half of her enjoyed thinking of +making love to Susanna. + "Sure," she replied cheerfully. + As she dressed up, Alisa slowly began to entertain long-suppressed +thoughts about being loved by Susanna. She dressed slowly as her mind +wandered into images of Susanna sucking her pussy; fingering her with +those +soft, warm fingers; bringing her to a unique and gentler climax than she'd +ever experienced with a man. For once, she was thinking of being fucked +by +someone who was soft, gentle, and who knew a woman's body well enough to +take care of the parts that needed - and did not often receive - +attention. + But she was not a lesbian.. + + They arrived at Susanna's apartment a few minutes later, and went into +Susanna's +bedroom to drop off their clothes and prepare for the massage. + "Take off your clothes." Susanna told her. + As usual, Alisa stripped. Before, she did it and did not suspect +anything sexual from Susanna. That was irrelevant to Susanna's massaging +skills. + Now, she did it partly because she could enjoy Susanna's skilled touch, +and +think of more intimate things to do with her. + "Lay on your back." Susanna added. "We'll see where the problem on your +legs, is at.." + *On my back?* Alisa said to herself. *Oh, shit, I'll get wetter than +hell..* + "Okay," she said half-panickedly. + She laid back. "You're incredibly beautiful," Susanna said, "did you know +that?" + Alisa sat upright in a flash. "What?" + Susanna suddenly sucked in her breath. "Oh, shit.. Sorry, Alisa!" + Alisa took a deep breath as well. "*I'M* sorry, Susanna. I'm making +more +out of everything nowadays, than I need to. I feel so stupid." + "No," Susanna replied, "I think I'd better be honest. I don't want to +jeopardize our friendship or anything, but you really are one hell of a +beautiful woman, inside and out, and.. well.." + "You're attracted to me?" Alisa added, for her. + "Well.." Susanna tried in vain to say it in a roundabout way, "yes." + Susanna looked away for a moment. + "Hey," Alisa said, standing up and taking one of Susanna's hands, "I've +been +dealing with the same thing for a long time, now. Damn, Susanna, you're +just +too damned irresistible.." + Susanna turned and looked up at Alisa. "I'm sorry if I'm causing you to +feel uneasy. It's wrong for me to drag you into this." + "I'm not really sure about that." Alisa replied. "I was having some +thoughts of my own. The thing is, it felt better to endure them, than to +keep shoving them into oblivion. And I was having some good thoughts. +It's just that I'm not.. you know.." + "A lesbian?" Susanna blurted. "Well, yeah." + "Hey," Susanna took one of Alisa's hands in both of her own, "you don't +have +to be. Everyone knows you love men. It's called bisexuality. Some of us +enjoy men and women. Maybe you need something a little softer and +gentler, +every now and then?" + Alisa felt herself opening up in ways she'd cringe from, just a few +minutes before. It felt good to be able to express things out in the +open, +to Susanna, and it felt good to think freely about making love to her. + "Well, maybe you're right." she replied with a squeak. + "Then let's try it." Susanna suggested. "If it's too much for you, we'll +stop. I don't want to force myself on you, and most of all, I still want +to be friends with you." + "Oh, that's no problem." Alisa almost gasped. "If I'm going to have sex +with a woman, it would have to be you. I trust you - but of course, you +know that.." + "Okay," Susanna said, "I'll let you think this out for a while. I don't +want +you to jump into this because I want it, and then you come back hurt and +confused." + "What about the massage?" Alisa inquired. "I need it now, more than +ever.." + + + When the next weekend came, Alisa and Susanna went swimming again. + When they left to get dried and go home, Alisa and Susanna both +remembered +their conversation as they stood naked. While drying off, they were both +bent over; their eyes met as they stood up, still half wet. + Alisa took a deep breath. "I want to do it, Susanna." + "Let's get some privacy first." Susanna suggested. + Alisa's sudden surrender to her feelings, made her feel better. And +bolder. "Okay, but I hope you don't mind if I imagine a little.." + "Go right ahead." Susanna laughed. + Alisa wanted to finger herself, but getting dressed was a priority. She +imagined Susanna sucking her off, thrusting soft, slender fingers into her +cunt, and working her breasts with the other hand. She also thought of +what it would be like to nestle her head between Susanna's legs, and give +Susanna +an orgasm. Suddenly, the idea of working Susanna's cunt, was pleasurable, +rather than repulsive. + "Mmmmm," she moaned out loud, as she slowly slid on her skirt. + Susanna looked back. "Enjoying?" + "Oh, yeah," Alisa replied. + Susanna came over and gently slid a finger up her skirt from behind. +Alisa +stood still as Susanna pushed her panties aside, and slid a finger up into +her +slit. Then, Alisa pushed back on Susanna's hand, as Susanna gently +stroked +Alisa's labia, and then pushed up into her vagina. + "Oooh, Alisa," Susanna said, "you're hot and wet already." + "Ohhhh, Susanna.." Alisa moaned. "That feels good." + Susanna began to work two fingers in. Then, she took them out, and +stroked +Alisa's swollen clitoris. + "Make me come." Alisa moaned. "No one will see -" + Then, Susanna withdrew. "Let's get home." + "Aw, Susanna -" + "Not here!" Susanna whispered, squeezing one cheek of her rear end. "Not +here, Alisa. I like it private, and I think it'll be better for you, +too." + "Okay." Frustrated, Alisa agreed, and got fully dressed. + + + That day, Susanna used her car. The shorter the trip once Alisa had +decided +to come home with her, the better. + "The problem is," Susanna explained, "that when a totally straight woman +opens up to any desire for a relationship with a woman, the experience +itself may be wonderful. But then, there's the hangover effect: when she +wakes up the next morning and realizes what she did..." + Alisa gasped. "Are you a psyche major or what?" + "I prefer to understand and define all the problems and factual constants +of a problem," Susanna turned and replied, "before trying to start solving +it. +Especially when the problem is directly relevant to my life or that of my +friends." + "Gee, Susanna," Alisa said, her voice trailing off, "I guess I should +have +noticed. You *do* get pretty deep, at times..." + "I just want to help you make an open-eyed, informed decision about this, +Alisa." Susanna said caringly, to her. "I really do care about your +feelings. Really - it would be really crummy to make love to a woman +who's +still scared of the whole thing, and then I'd feel crummy afterwards if +she +felt ashamed of the experience, because I could have helped her avoid it, +or at least deal with most of it beforehand. I like my lover to be sure +of +herself and our relationship, as well as willing to come back, not just +someone I can grab and fuck. That's the way *men* fuck." + Alisa thought about it for a second, then laughed. Then, after a moment +of silence, she said, just as they pulled up to Susanna's apartment, +"Thanks, +Susanna. I really am sure I want to go through with this." + + + Susanna took Alisa's hand when the got out of the car, and led her into +her +apartment. When they got inside, Susanna held Alisa's hand up, and looked +at +her sweaty palms. "You're sweating like crazy, Alisa." + "I know." Alisa whispered back. + Susanna drew her close and, holding her gently in her arms, she kissed +Alisa +gently. They closed their eyes and Alisa tipped her head down, to press +against Susanna's lips. Susanna wanted to escalate the nature of their +kiss, so +when they disengaged temporarily, she sucked her own tongue dry; if Alisa +accepted a French kiss, Susanna figured, it would be better to make it as +dry +as possible - not so wet in the beginning. Then, as they kissed again, +Susanna gently urged Alisa's mouth to open. When Alisa obliged, Susanna +slowly +pushed her tongue into Alisa's nervous mouth. At first, she just touched +Alisa's tongue, then slid over it, and then, when she judged that Alisa +wouldn't jump back or be offended, she slowly entwined her tongue with +Alisa's. Her lover's tight, tense embrace, relaxed to a soft hold; she +began stroking Susanna's back slowly, and their tongues became wetter, as +did +their cunts. + Then, Susanna urged Alisa to disengage. Gently, they did. + "How do you feel?" Susanna asked with a laugh of pleasure. + "Okay." Alisa replied, looking down as she smiled. + Susanna could tell that Alisa was accidentally looking at her breasts. +She +unclasped her bikini bra, and let it drop. Alisa snapped back when she +realized she was looking at Susanna's breasts and tan-brown nipples. But +as +Susanna began breathing deeper, Alisa admired Susanna's breasts as they +heaved +rhythmically, slightly lifting and spreading apart as her lungs expanded +with each inhale. + Alisa, following her hormones, removed her bra as well. Then, she +breathed deeply and slowly, both to help herself, and to give Susanna +something to watch. + "Oh, Alisa," Susanna gasped, "you're so beautiful." + Alisa moved up against Susanna, and slid her hand into her panties. +Susanna +was wet and her panties moist with arousal; her cunt was even wetter to +the +touch. But it didn't matter to Alisa. Susanna's legs became rubbery as +she +felt Susanna stroke her cunt with her hand, inside her panties. She felt +juices escaping her cunt, and her insides contracted gently with pleasure. +Her clit peeked out of its hiding place, and Alisa's hand-stroking, +stimulated it just right. + Susanna moved her hands down. + "Don't take your panties off..." Alisa requested. + "Mmmmm, okay." Susanna replied, opening and closing her eyes as she lost +and +regained control of her senses. She moved her hand into her panties, +positioning it over Alisa's hand, and let the movement of Alisa's hand, +dictate hers as well. The fire inside her, raged like an inferno, as her +contractions grew stronger, and her cunt grew wetter. + "Are you almost there?" Alisa asked. + "Yes." Susanna stared into Alisa's eyes, and urged her hand to continue +stroking her. Her breath came in louder and louder gasps, as her +contractions multiplied in strength. The pleasure inside Susanna, was +like +an +explosion building in megatonnage, waiting impatiently to happen. + When Alisa slipped a finger inside Susanna's cunt lips, Susanna cried out +softly, and began to buck her hips. Her orgasm was racing its way through +her, about to express itself physically, as Alisa removed her finger, and +began stroking Susanna's cunt with her hand again. + Susanna screamed out when she came, clenching Alisa's hand between her +legs. +Her inner thighs grew wet as she orgasmed, and then Susanna realized that +she +was flooding Alisa's hand. She pulled her hand away, and knelt on the +floor for the rest of her orgasm. As her vaginal muscles contracted with +pleasure, she leaned forward, gasped out loud, and then leaned back as the +contraction ended. She did it all in perfect rhythm, as her orgasm was +very rhythmic. Juices squirted out of her pussy, and ran down her thighs, +making her panties useless. + Alisa stepped back in shock as Susanna cried and gasped from the force of +her orgasm. When it was over, there was a large wet spot on the carpet +under Susanna's cunt, where she came uninhibitedly. Susanna looked up at +Alisa +with a look of intense, surprised satisfaction, and embarrassment. + "I'm sorry..." Susanna laughed uneasily. "I needed that." + "Wow." Alisa gasped. "I never enjoyed sex *that* well." + "Not with a fucking man." Susanna replied, fighting back her +embarrassment +with a mix of disdain on one end, and intense desire, on the other. "I +can +help you enjoy sex just as much as I just did." + They both laughed as Alisa helped her up on her feet, and into her +bedroom. + + "It's your turn now." Susanna said, laying Alisa on her back, on the bed. +"I should have done you first - I sort of think it's the right thing to do +with a woman who's experiencing another woman for the first time, but +that's just my opinion..." + "I don't really mind." Alisa said. + "Let me take off your panties." + Susanna pulled Alisa's knees up, and lifted her rear end. Then, she +cupped +Alisa's rear in her hands, and gently pulled her panties off, pulling +them +up her thighs, then down her legs. Then, she laid them on the floor next +to the bed. + Then, she grabbed Alisa's legs, and spread them apart slowly, exposing +her cunt slowly and gently. She started by stroking the inside of her +legs. She wanted to get Alisa as hot and ready as possible, with the +lighter stuff, before getting into the heavy stuff, including tongue work. + When Alisa slipped out of her tense state, then Susanna began kissing the +insides of her legs, beginning at her knees, working down between her +thighs, moving her slender body between Alisa's luscious legs. She loved +being between a woman's spread legs as she pleasured her; to be right +there +between her legs as her body undulated, gyrated, and orgasmed. It was as +sensuous as lying between satin sheets. + "Alisa." she called softly. "Yes, Susanna?" + "Do you think you can move your thighs and rub them against me while I'm +making love to you?" she asked. "It would feel so good, for me, if you +could." + "I'll try..." + "Thanks." With that, Susanna moved deep between her thighs, and brought +her +face against Alisa's cunt lips. + She thrust her tongue into Alisa's cunt, and gasped. She tasted sweet, +and her scent was wonderful. She was wet, and hot. + Alisa's pelvis bucked tensely, as Susanna introduced her cunt to a +woman's +tongue, for the first time in her life. "Oh, Susanna..." + "Mmmmmm," Susanna moaned, as if she was in the throes of sexual passion, +herself. + Alisa wrapped her legs tightly around Susanna's head, stroking her gently +with the insides of her thighs. It actually made Alisa even hotter. She +moaned her lover's name in a way which made Susanna move her own hips +against +the bed. And finally, Alisa gripped and fondled her breasts, as she felt +her own pleasure building up within her. + Susanna stroked her lover's thighs as she ran her tongue up and down +Alisa's +slit. She brought out her love button early, and occasionally, made slow, +gentle love to it with her tongue, before going back and checking to see +how wet and aroused Alisa had become, between her pussy lips. + After several minutes of simple, gentle tongue work, Alisa moaned, +"Susanna, +I want to come." + "No problem." Susanna said, looking up from her oral work site. + Susanna began to lick and suck Alisa even harder and faster, wagging her +head from side to side and up and down, as she worked her lover's pussy. + "Ugnnnn!" Alisa groaned, bucking her hips. She wrapped them tightly +around Susanna's head, and clamped. + Susanna instinctively opened her mouth over Alisa's pussy, and kept her +tongue on her clit, as Alisa launched into her orgasm. Alisa's orgasm +made her incredibly wet, and Susanna could feel juices seeping down her +tongue, when she moved it down to work her inner labia. + Then, Susanna came. She buried her face in Alisa's crotch, and proceeded +to +have her second orgasm, which contributed to Alisa's. + + When it was finally over, the two of them laid in each other's arms. + "Stay here, Alisa." Susanna suggested. "I want to continue this when +you're +ready again..." + "Oh, great." Alisa smiled. "I feel so relieved... I want to do it +again +when I get my strength back. And Susanna..." + "Mmm hmm?" + "I love you. Thank you so much." "Oh, Alisa." Then, they pulled close +and kissed. + + + The next day, found them at Alisa's apartment. + "Are you sure I can take that thing?" Alisa asked Susanna as they entered +her home. + "Sure you can." Susanna responded. "But I brought two, just in case." + When they got to Alisa's bedroom, Susanna took two dildo's out of her bag +- +one, a very long and wide vibrator, which she used to satisfy her spacious +pussy - and another strap-on cock one half its size, which she figured +would fit Alisa in case the first was too big. + The moment Alisa saw the toys in Susanna's hands, she gasped. She hadn't +really considered or studied up close, those two dildo's. The only +comforting thing about it, was that Susanna was wielding them, and she +cared +as much for Alisa as she did for her own sexual needs. She was safe with +Susanna, in any case. + Alisa laid down on the bed beside Susanna, and took off her clothes. +Then, +she turned towards her now-naked lover, and spread her legs. + Susanna moved between Alisa's legs, pulled her luxurious thighs up, and +buried her head in her moist crotch. + Susanna began lapping at her warm pussy, spreading her lips so she could +explore deeper into Alisa's cunt. Then, she pushed harder against her +warm crotch, and began licking deep into her pussy, tasting the entrance +to +her inner lips and love tunnel, and the juices slowly seeping from +Alisa's +cunt. + Alisa slowly rotated her hips as Susanna held her rear end in one hand, +and +massaged her breast and tweaked her erect nipple with the other. Then, +Alisa turned on her side, and Susanna sucked her delicious pussy in that +position, until Alisa gasped, twitched, then came in Susanna's willing +mouth. + Susanna licked her lover through her orgasm, and then moved up and kissed +Alisa slowly. Alisa, not minding the taste of her own wetness on her +lover's tongue, eagerly sucked her tongue into her mouth. + "Thanks, honey." Alisa whispered to her. + "Let's see if you can take my toy." Susanna said, kissing her again. + Susanna started with the small dildo, strapping it on and kneeling so +that +Alisa could sit in front of it, and begin sucking it. She coated it with +saliva and generally sucked it like she could a man's cock; she cuddled up +to it and became lost in giving the fake penis a long, drawn-out blowjob. + Finally, Susanna urged her to let go of it. Alisa looked up at her +girlfriend with a broad smile, and then laid on her back as Susanna got up +on +top of her. Then, as she pressed the strap-on cock against her crotch, +Alisa gripped it in her fingers, and drew it into her pussy. + The dildo slid into her with ease, and as Susanna pulled her into her +loving +arms for a kiss, she began thrusting into her love tunnel. Alisa closed +her eyes as the thick cock stroked back and forth in her clutching pussy, +its wide, ribbed shaft touching and pleasing millions of nerves inside +her. + "Ohhh," Alisa gasped, "it feels good. Fuck me faster." + Susanna thrust faster and faster with the strap-on cock, kissing Alisa +passionately as she fucked her. Finally, when she could hear Alisa's +pussy slurping on her toy, she propped herself up over her lover, and +slowly withdrew from her. + "Let's see if you can handle the big one." Susanna said. + She took the bigger one, the vibrator, and as Alisa gaped at it, her +breasts heaving with heavy breaths, Susanna pressed it against her +entrance. +Surprisingly enough, the head of vibrator made it inside Alisa's pussy, +and the shaft followed. + Just as Susanna had said before, all but the base of this massive +vibrator, +disappeared into Alisa's pussy. + Alisa took hold of it and held it deep in her cunt, and began to milk +it. +Her pussy made incredible squishing sounds as she milked and lubricated +the +thing. Then, Susanna turned the vibrator knob to low power. + The vibrator whirred with a deep, bass purr, inside Alisa's hot, wet +pussy. + "Fuck!" Alisa said. "That thing feels good! Turn it up some!" + "Okay.." Susanna said, shocked by how much Alisa was taking. + She turned it up to half power, and then Alisa began moaning and +rotating +her hips slowly. Then, Alisa took Susanna's hands off of the vibrator, +laid +back, and laid still with the vibrator running, deep in her pussy. +Susanna +fingered her dripping pussy while Alisa massaged her breasts, allowing +her +pussy to churn and slurp the pleasure device in her cunt. + "Ohh," she moaned, "it feels so good, just letting it run like this.." + Susanna took the smaller dildo, licked Alisa's creamy lubrication off of +it, +and proceeded to mount it. The latex cock slid so deep into her hungry +pussy, she could have shoved it all the way in, had it not been for the +crotch piece and straps. As she pumped it in and out of her wet, slurping +pussy, she stroked her clit, and moaned softly, as she started to bring +herself off. + Meanwhile, Alisa played with her luscious breasts while watching her +pussy juices flowing down the giant shaft vibrating in her love tunnel. +She gasped and bucked her hips, her nipples stood out like miniature +bullets, and she sweated profusely, as the monster cock fucked her on its +own. She laid on her side, began thrusting the thing in and out of her at +a +rapid pace, and took the final plunge towards a devastating orgasm. She +groaned and was completely unable to articulate words, as her contractions +grew exponentially in strength. Her pussy slurped the fake cock so loudly +that Susanna could hear it from where she was laying. + Finally, Alisa couldn't take anymore, and to signal the onslaught of her +orgasm, she thrust her hips forward and her inner muscles, contracting +strongly on the vibrator, began pushing it out. + Right then, Susanna turned on her side, the dildo still buried in her +pussy, +and helped the vibrator out of Alisa's sopping wet pussy, after which +Alisa turned on her stomach, and planted her cum-flowing cunt in her +lover's face. + "Cum for me, baby!" Susanna said, her voice muffled in her lover's hot, +wet +crotch. + Alisa gripped the bed sheets and both pillows, and curled up until she +was sitting on her knees, still straddling Susanna's face. Then, she +screamed +out, and fell into the throes of her orgasm. + Her vagina spasmed, and as she looked down at her lover, she saw her hot, +creamy juice as it flooded Susanna's mouth and overflowed and ran down her +cheeks. The sight of her exploding all over her lover, made her sigh +softly, as her orgasm became that much more intense. Then she bucked, she +spilled her second and last load all over Susanna's neck and breasts. +Fireworks went off in her head as tremendous contractions of sexual joy +rocked her body, making her stomach muscles spasm and her breaths come +incredibly short. + Finally, Susanna brought her back and sucked her pussy furiously, keeping +Alisa at her peak, for a long while. Then, she licked her gently, +bringing her lover back down, until Alisa could lay on her side, +exhausted +by her tremendous release. + After a few moments, Susanna, again manipulating the dildo in her pussy +with +one hand, moved over to face Alisa. Then, she smiled at her. "Your cum +is sweet. And copious." + Her lover exhaled deeply, and buried her face in the pillow, after seeing +Susanna's cum-slickened breasts. Susanna spread her girlfriend's cum all +over +her upper body, after which she laid back and worked her dildo in her +pussy. As Alisa recuperated, Susanna orgasmed strongly. The lubrication +from +her love tunnel, seeped out along the sides of her dildo, as her inner +spasms rocked her and brought her off. + When she took the latex cock out of her vagina, her juices followed, +creating a wet spot on the bed, as she licked the cum off of both +vibrators. + Then, she joined Alisa, pulling her head out of the pillow, and kissing +her passionately. + "Did you cum?" Alisa asked her weakly. + "Sure." Susanna responded. "I even licked the vibrators clean for you." + "Oh, shit." Alisa groaned. "I never EVER came like that before in my +whole fucking life. Where is that monster cock.." + "Here.." Susanna said, handing it to her. "It's the most wonderful +companion +I've ever had, especially during the hard times." + "Can I take it home?" she asked. + "Sure." Susanna replied. "Just don't let it get lost up there." + "Aw!" Alisa laughed, whacking at her girlfriend with a pillow, before +they curled up into each others arms for a nap. + + + Next week, the two of them arrived at the pool again, this time with +their +sex toys in a duffel bag. They came in at a time when there were few +others, and that day, there wasn't anyone. They went to the smaller, more +private-looking pool, and jumped in. + "Are you sure this is going to work?" Alisa laughed to Susanna. + "I'm sure, Alisa." she replied, slapping her leg. "Just provide me +cover!" + "Sure thing, honey." + Alisa got out of the pool, stood around and looked towards the office, +blocking the view as Susanna took the two vibrators and snook it into the +water. + "Ready." Susanna said. + Alisa gave the area a final sweep with her eyes, and then she got in +with +her girlfriend. + When she got in, she kissed her gently, then hurriedly spread her legs +and +pulled the fabric of her bikini panties aside. Then, Susanna grabbed the +bigger vibrator. + Susanna and Alisa laughed briefly, before Susanna, sitting next to her in +the +small pool, began working the vibrator into her cunt from below. To avoid +looking suspicious, Alisa took over, and worked it into herself, once the +head was firmly inside her. + Then, once she got it buried in her pussy, she turned the knob on, and +let +it vibrate in her vagina as she bobbed up and down in the water. + She sat against the edge next to Susanna, closed her eyes, and tried to +remain still, while her insides got used to the vibrator. + Meanwhile, Susanna stuffed the other dildo, independent of the strap-on +apparatus, into her pussy, leaving very little of it outside. Only the +fake balls on the base of the latex toy, kept it from being sucked in +completely. Then, she pushed out into the center of the pool, and reached +out to Alisa. + "You kidding me?" + "You can't move yet?" Susanna said. "Okay, I'll wait 'till you get used +to +it." + "FUCK.." Alisa groaned. "It's too big for me to think about moving." + "Suit yourself." Susanna said, twirling about in the water. + "You wanna try it?" Alisa laughed, turning her hips slightly as the +vibrator fucked her insides from underwater. + "Wouldn't even think of it." Susanna replied. Her feet hit the shallow +bottom, at the deep end, and she began bouncing off the pool floor. + "Okay, then." Alisa nodded, now giggling. + Then, after she pulled her bikini panties over the protruding part of her +dildo, Susanna began to swim slowly, moaning softly as the dildo, worked +by +her vaginal and leg muscles, fucked her insides on its own. + "I wonder if they'll mind us cumming in their pool." Alisa said with +surprise. + "No more than they did when one of the female administrators was taking +two guys at once, in this same pool." Susanna responded. "Remember that?" + "You still think she was being screwed?" Alisa said. + "You could see it plain as day." Susanna replied. "I mean, she had her +bra +on, but she was all on one guy, and then she was all on the other. I came +over to dip in after they dragged their tired asses out of here, and I +could see some of somebody's load, floating -" + "Oh, please!" Alisa cried. + "I'm serious!" she said. "And they cleaned it up and never went after +those guys." + Alisa laughed and turned her head, stifling an outburst. Then, she +gasped, turned back around, and reached down under the water. + "What's wrong?" Susanna inquired, pulling up in front of her. + "I'm gonna cum.." Alisa said, breathing hard. She turned the vibrator a +little past half strength, and then laid back, gripping the edge of the +pool, as her hips bucked. + "Try not to scream.." Susanna cautioned her. + "FUCK." Alisa replied. She clenched her teeth and thrashed about in the +water for several seconds, beating the edge of the pool with her fists, +before finally relaxing and sighing deeply. Her shoulders sagged, and her +breaths became more controlled. Then, she gingerly removed the vibrating +lover from her satisfied pussy, and handed it to Susanna. + "Here, let's switch." Susanna said. + "Okay," Alisa replied. "Turn your back to me and pull up close." + Susanna took the smaller dildo out of her cunt, and handed it to Alisa, +and +they switched - Alisa filled her cunt with the smaller one, and Susanna +filled her yet unsatisfied pussy with the bigger vibrator. Then, she +backed up towards Alisa, and as Alisa worked the smaller dildo in her +pussy with one hand, she began thrusting the vibrator up and down inside +of +Susanna's pussy. + Alisa turned the power on, and began thrusting harder into her smaller +girlfriend's vagina; Susanna started to bounce up and down in reaction to +the +pleasure inside her. Ignorant of any observers, Susanna began gasping, +twisting about, and squeezing her breasts through her bikini top, as the +vibrator, with the help of Alisa's hand, fucked her furiously. + Then, she gripped her thighs and arched her back, and had her orgasm. +She +could barely keep herself from crying out, as her incredible contractions +rocked her body. + When it was over, she turned around, the vibrator still working inside +her, and floated on her back. Alisa, suddenly alert, moved towards her, +and eased the exposed monster cock from her pussy. Susanna's juices +spilled +out along with the device, into the water, as she twitched strongly from +the withdrawal of the vibrator. + Then, she flipped up and hugged Alisa. "Do you still have that little +toy in your pussy?" + "Sure do." Alisa replied. She pulled it out. "Want to guard me?" + "Okay." + Susanna weakly got up and stood at the edge, as Alisa hurriedly stuffed +the +toys into the duffel bag. Then, they got up and headed out. + However, as they passed the nearby office, Alisa noticed a man and a +woman in the office, groping at each other. She elbowed Susanna and +pointed +at the office. The two of them giggled and rushed on by. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pvschool.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pvschool.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..dae5d75c --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pvschool.txt @@ -0,0 +1,560 @@ +PRIVATE SCHOOL BOYS +By Veck + + +A short while ago, I went to an all boys private school. My class +consisted of 12 to 14 year old students. Most of us really wanted +to have some type of sexual experience other than just beating off. +Some of us wanted to jerk another boy off, while he did the same, +but they were either too afraid, or thought they would be gay if +they touched another boy. I often wondered what it would be like +myself, but was to afraid to ask anyone to participate in my +experiment. + +One Friday, after gym class, as usual we went to the showers. +Since it was Friday, and it was after a hard day of gym and other +physically exhausting games, Mr. Gates let us have a longer +showering time. It might have been that he just wanted to drink. +After he left, teenage chaos broke out. People quietly though +soap at one another, the victim trying not to yell out when being +hit. Small comical soap fights, and slap boxing broke out. None of +it meant to do any harm, for we all were rather thin, wet, and +nude, we could have easily broken our necks. Soon after, people +started wrestling others to the ground, making them do things if +they submitted. + +While I quietly hid myself in my double shower stall, I was +hoping that Gates would not come stumbling in and have us all +beaten. I turned toward the shower faucet, reaching slowly to turn +it off, so I could leave the showers, or at least go to some location +were I can say I had nothing to do at all with the whole thing. +Suddenly, I felt soft wet arms reaching quickly under mine, then +clasping hands behind my head. Steve Burgs had been standing +across from me for some time watching for the right time to +attack. + +Steven Burgs was an Asian, about my height, 5'5, and my age, +fourteen. His black, slightly curly hair, and light hint of brownish +red in his skin, along with his dark brown eyes and mostly +hairless face only helped prove his Indian ancestry. We had the +same build, but he was slightly stronger, and lager because of his +weight lifting. We really weren't friends, even though we slept +beside one another, which made us partners in most games and +activities but, we didn't talk much. We both shared having a +sparse amount of friends, actually, I rarely called anyone at all my +friend. It wasn't because I didn't get along with them, but I +wasn't very social. + +He pressed his hands down is such a way, that made his half- +nelson push my head down, and my butt toward his soft bare +cock. + +"What do you want?" I asked, just waiting for him to make me do +something obscene. + +"Nothing, just wanted to see if I could seek upon you. I'm not +going to make you do anything," he said, moving his slippery +hands on my wet neck, tying to get a better grip. This motion was +causing my butt to rub up against him, and I could feel him +starting to get a hard-on. He said nothing, nether did I, but soon +after, a loud yell broke the silence, followed by several waves of +loud laughter. Mr. Gates stumbled in, as if he was blind, just as I +expected. However, instead of punishing us, he just told us to get +dried off and get dressed, with a slur in his voice. We did as he +told us, for all of us were thanking God that he was a drunk, and +none of us dare tempt making enough noise to send someone else. +Steve slowly undid his arm lock on me. He laughed and smiled as +he looked at me. I don't know if it was because of the drunken +Father's entrance, or because of his semi-hard friend sticking out +at me. I smiled and slowly walked out of his way. After that, I +went to my room to get dressed. + +After I got dressed, I went down to the play area. As usual, the +older boys were plotting to escape over the school gates, to get to +the sister school, but this time, they said they were going to do it. +Mark Freedmen, a classmate, walked over to me while I was +listening to their well thought out conception. + +"You got anything planned tonight?" He ask softly. + +"Nope, I'll probably be here all weekend..." I said, thinking of +the boredom. + +"You want to go camping? We're going up into the woods by +ourselves, till Sunday morning. If you want to you can come +along. Everyone else has plans." He said looking at his scheming +older brother. + +"Who is going?" I asked. + +"Just me, Steve, and Dan." + +"Yea, sure, let me get my stuff together..." I said, thinking of all +the fun we could have with no supervision. + +"Be here with your things in thirty minutes, If your not here, +we're leaving without you." He said like a warning, or a threat. +With that he left. I sat down at the picnic table. It was only 3:15 +PM, when I started feeling sleepy, so I decided to go upstairs, +besides, it was time to start packing. Sleepily, I walked upstairs. I +was thinking of the things I should bring as I walked into my +large ten bed bedroom. + +To my slightly surprise, Steven was also here, sitting on his bed, +looking though his belongings. I saw that he already chose most +of his stuff, and put them in his jean bag. He was absently +combing his hair when I arrived. I sat on my bed, and pulled my +camping bag out, and started looking tough my clothes. + +"You going camping too?" He asked eagerly. + +"Yea, I don't have anything better to do..." I said, stuffing a few +T-shirts into my bag. + +"Yeah, me too, I forgot to call my parents. I'm glad Mr. +Chambers is letting us go," he said. + +"Chambers, along with the rest of them, just wants to get rid of +us, so they can drink and smoke." I said humorously, adding +pants and underwear to my collection. + +"That was kinda funny, what happened in the showers earlier," he +said in a soft tone. I wasn't too sure what he was referring to, +Gates stumbling in, or when he came up behind me, so I asked; + +"What was?" While I put my final things into my bag. + +"The whole thing, especially when I attacked you." He said, +laying back on his bed. + +"I don't see what was so funny, you grabbed me, and rubbed my +ass up against your dick till you started getting hard..." + +"I didn't do it to get hard off of you," He said, as if trying to +prove a point. I looked at him as I closed my bag. + +"Whatever, I don't really care anyway. Everyone gets hard when +they least want to. Even mine gets like that when I'm in the +showers. Even if I'm not thinking about anything, like it has its +own mind." I said jokingly. + +"Did you enjoy it?" He asked quietly, as if not sure if he should +have asked. + +"I couldn't get loose, but I'm sure you enjoyed it more than I +did." Shortly after that, we both decided to take a short nap. + +Steven woke me up. Gently tapping me on my bare, tan chest, or +at least I think that's what he was doing, he said in a soft tone; + +"David, wake up. It's almost time to go." We didn't waste much +time getting down there. We met the others, Mark and Dan. They +were closer than brothers, so I ignored the fact Mark had his arm +around Dan. We talked for a while, at 3:45 we left. + +We talked about all the fun we were going to have as we hiked up +the hills. Mark and Dan started acting overly friendly with each +other by the time we got to the camp site. We decided that we +would split up into two groups, since we only had two tents. +Mark and Dan in one tent, Steve and I in another. Dan wanted us +to camp 40 feet from their tent, probably so we could have more +privacy. We all sat on logs, and talked about when we would eat, +meet together, etc. Latter, Mark started talking about sex, and all +of us started getting excited. Dan stood up and told Mark his dick +was getting hard, pressing his pants against it. Mark did the same, +about that time I left, because I knew they were going to compare +sizes, and whatever else, I didn't care to see it. Steve followed +me. + +We walked toward our tent, talking about Dan and Mark. We also +talked about girls and other things. + +"I'm going to sleep," I said, I could see Steve was still hard, but +tried not to notice. He stopped and turned to me. + +"I wish I didn't get so hard so quickly." He said embarrassed. +"That's OK, it's not like we can control it. "I said, watching him +play with his pants. + +"I know, but you seem to be able to control yours," he said +unbuckling his pants. + +"I just try not to think about it as much, that's all. I really can't +control it, I'm a little hard too." He pulled his pants down a little, +and pulled his underwear forward, to look at his erection. I tried +to not look at his dick directly, as I stood further ahead of him, but +I was curious as to what his looked like. I hadn't really seen +another boy hard before. When we were in the shower, that was +the first time I had seen one partly hard. He saw me looking at +him, and shyly asked; + +"If I show you mine, can I see yours?" I thought about it, then +nodded, he pulled his underwear down under his butt and balls. +His dick was beautiful, even though it was uncircumcised. +Slightly a darker color than his legs, and about five inches long, +with just a little pubic hair around it. It almost stood up at an +angle, but not quite, he was harder than before though. I watched +him touch it, and I felt mine filling with more blood. + +"Your turn, can I see yours?" + +"Sure." He let go of his pants, they dropped around his legs. I got +a little nervous as he helped me unbuckle my pants. He slowly +lowered my underwear. I never felt someone else's hand that +close to my dick before, it excited me. My tan friend poked out, +standing at attention. I had about the same amount of hair as he +did. I think we both got harder. + +"You want to try something?" He asked timidly, trying not to +touch me, or himself. + +"What?" I asked shyly. + +"Have you ever played with yourself?" He asked. + +"Uh, yea, I don't do it too often though, why?" I answered, well +knowing I do about every night. He put his warm hand around +my dick, with the other, he cupped my balls. It felt real good, his +hands gently stroking me, and playing with my balls. I did the +same to him. + +It was an odd felling, holding him. The skin of his penis was +slightly warm, inside and out, its skin was soft and smooth. His +balls hung low, and were bare like mine. I was thinking this +would be the perfect time to observe another boys anatomy. As he +stroked my shaft, and palmed my balls, I started to squeeze his +dick. He started making noise as I did so, and I knew we were +going to cum if we kept it up. + +"No, stop, let's wait till we're alone, at our camp." I said quietly +withdrawing my hands. He did the same reluctantly. He didn't +say anything, so I think he understood why. I didn't want his cum +on my clothes, nor did I want to shoot all over him. I pulled my +pants back up, and continued to the tent. Steve walked beside me, +as we talked. + +We walked for a little while, then arrived at our camping site. I +was eager, but nervous so I slowly took off my clothes, and +started putting on my pj's. I had gotten my pajama top on when +Steve arrived. + +"Why don't we go swimming tomorrow?" He said, sitting on his +nearby jean bag. + +"Maybe, I'm to tired to think right now." I said, buttoning on my +pants and getting in my sleeping bag. + + +Private School Boys-2 +By Veck + +"Did you change your mind?" He said looking over at me, as he +sat on his sleeping bag. + +"Well, no...I'm a little scared though." I said sitting back up. + +"We don't have to if you don't want..." He said, looking me in +the eye, he knew we where both a little nervous, but also eager to +jerk each other off. + +"Come on. Put on you pajamas, and come with me." He +complied, and followed. + +We walked a short distance from our camp, into a dimly lit part of +our surrounding forest. + +"Here?" He said, taking off his shirt. + +"Yeah, here. You gonna take off all your clothes?" I asked, taking +off my shirt too. We where both bare at the top, I couldn't make +out much though, since it was getting dark. + +"Yeah, you want to? I jerk off nude sometimes, it fells better that +way." He said, rushing to take his pants off, he was already hard, +like me. I agreed, pretty soon, we where both stalk necked, no +one within a mile of us, and both of us where as hard as we could +get, without touching ourselves. Steve took my dick in his hands, +as I did his. We started rubbing and stroking each other. We +rubbed each other for about 1 minute. + +"I want to try something else." He said moving forward, but still +holding on to my dick. + +"What is it?" He looked at me. + +"I want to find out what your sperm tastes like." + +"Mine? Why?" I asked as he got down on his knees. I knew what +he was going to do. + +"Can you do me afterwards?" He asked looking up at me. + +"Yeah, I guess." With that, he closed his eyes, and wrapped is soft +lips and tongue around my dick. + +He began sucking on me like a child sucks his thumb, but my dick +was to long for him to keep in his mouth, and suck at the same +time, so he would pull back every now and then. If it was at all +possible, I got even harder when he rubbed his tongue up and +down my dick, then stuck it in my hole, as if Frenching it. I put +my hands in his hair, and on his shoulder, trying to resist the +temptation to push back and forth, but he was already doing that +with his tongue, and when he would rock back and forth. I knew +I was going to cum in his mouth soon, as he would suck hard, +then lightly. I squeezed him and could not fight the temptation to +bolt forward. My orgasm caught him by surprise. He sucked +really hard when I started cumming, like he was trying to suck all +my jism out. He spit some of it out before he spoke. + +"So what do I taste like?" I asked nervously, his back was to me. + +"Sweet, and kind of salty, your turn." He said turning around. He +didn't sound too satisfied. + +"What were you expecting?" I asked. + +"I didn't know, I was about to choke, should have told me." He +said as I went down on my knees. + +"Sorry," I said, playing with his dick, "Please tell me before you +cum." I said, half expecting him not to. He then pushed his +swelled dick into my open willing mouth. + +His dick felt rubbery at first, then it felt really odd in my mouth. I +started to suck this big flesh lollipop. I could tell he enjoyed me +sucking on his head, then sucking on its base. I kept switching up +for a short while, then he said, "Get ready," in a breathless voice. + +Both of his hands were in my hair as he moaned. I started sucking +only on his head after he moaned. His first spurt shot into my +mouth, but I didn't want to take in anymore more. I spit his cum +out and rubbed his dick till he stopped ejaculating. I figured if I got +up he would be angry at me for not taking his load, so I made it up +to him by gently sucking his dick for a while longer. I sucked hard +on his sensitive opening, he squirmed a little. I sucked on his balls +for a short while. When I got up and cleaned his mouth of his +sweet sticky juices, he was smiling. + +He rubbed my ass, and I rubbed his, as we faced each other. + +"You didn't want to find out what I tasted like?" He asked rubbing +my hair. + +"I tasted some of it, but I didn't want a mouth full." + +"That did feel good though! Didn't it?" He asked. + +"Yeah," I said, putting my clothes back on, "Maybe we can do it +again, next time, we'll 69 though." He agreed we got dressed. We +headed back to the camp, his arm around my shoulder, knowing he +had made a new friend. + +"I'm going up to the lake in the morning, so I'll probably meet +you there." He said, crawling into his sleeping bag. + +"Yea, sure, I'll be there..." I said, drifting off. + +The next morning, I went up the pond, leaving Steven in bed. I +got undressed and jumped in the warm water, then swam into the +lagoon part of the stream. I swam around for awhile, sometimes +getting out and, diving back in. A while later, Steve slowly +walked down to were I was, carrying my clothes down to were I +was. + +"What is the water like?" He asked, watching me swim. + +"Great," I said smiling happily. + + He started taking of his clothes, and lying them on mine. I watched +him undress down to his reddish brown skin. His prefect muscle +tone, and build were too much for me to look away from, and he +was undressing like he was showing off. He noticed me watching +several times, he just smiled. I didn't turn my head. He was finally +standing there, totally naked, and slowly slipped in, with his back +to me. We swam for a while, every now and then we played a +game in passing. Several times he grabbed my legs, or I would +grab his sides from behind, trying to tickle him. A long while after +I got out of the water, Steve soon followed. We laid on the shore, +not even caring that we were wet, and nude. We talked for a while, +about simple things we got closer to each other as we did. He asked +me did I ever have fantasies, I admitted my jerking off in the +showers, when no one was around. I found out, we shared the +same desire to experiment with a boy. He told me he masturbated, +and sometimes he would have dreams about certain boys, I was +one of them! When he played with himself, he though of his hands +being them. I was starting to think Steve was gay. + +"Do you ever think of what it would be like? Having sex with a +boy?" + +"Yes, "I said seductively, as I leaned over him,"I've all ways loved +you!" + +"I'm serious David. Have you?" he ask. I could tell he was, but I +continued making fun of him. + +"Oh yes Steve! Yes!" I said, trying to flip him on his back, "Let's +make love! No one will ever know!" He started laughing, +and shouting "no" while trying to stop me. With that, we tussled +playfully in the wet grass. Neither one of us meant any harm to +the other, after all, we had no protection. We wrestle for a long +time, I noticed he was getting hard, and so was I, yet we +continued, but putting each other I head locks from behind, +picking each other up, and so on. We were really enjoying +rubbing up against each other. + +Every now and then, I could feel him grab my ass or back in a +pleasurable way, I did the same. Steve grabbed me with a loose +head lock, his warm body was real close to me, his dick was in +the crack of my butt. We continued moved around, I acted like I +was trying to get out. His penis often poked me, its head almost +going up my hole. We repeated doing this for about five minutes, +both he and I were getting really worked up. After a while, we +forgot about wrestling, and started feeling and touching each +other. We were both in knelling positions, and were hard as +rocks. Steve slowly took my dick in his hand, and started stroking +it gently. I felt his balls, as I rubbed him softly. + +"Do you want to stop?" he asked, recalling on what happened last +time. + +"No, tell me about the dreams you have about me." He smiled, +and timidly told me about reoccurring his fantasy, I continued to +touch him as he did. He started making strange noises. + +"David, can I see what it's like to have my dick in you?" I was +expecting him to ask sooner or later, so I wasn't taken by +surprise. + +"I guess, as long as you don't shove it in, and take it out when I +tell you." He agreed. + +I turned my back to him, in a keeling position, he knelt behind +me. I held my ass open, exposing my hole, and it was level to his +cock. My head was in the grass, and I could feel his dick head on +my ass hole. + +"Ready?" He asked, placing his warm hand on my back and ass. +At the same time, I pushed back, and he went forward. His dick +slowly worked its way into my tight ass hole. It hurt at first, and I +tried to tell him to take it out, but all that came out was a moan, as +my hole squeezed his dick, and released it. It was a strange +feeling, like I needed to crap, but having my anus stretched by +him felt a lot better. He made a sighing noise. I started pulling +forward, as he pulled his dick back, then, when I went back, he +went forward. The longer it was in, the less it hurt. His hands +traced my body. Up to my neck, and back down to my hips. +Every now and then, he would pull the skin around the base of +my cock. We started moving together, rocking back and forth, his +hands pulling me back by the waist, sometimes his hand went to +my legs. My hand felt were his dick, was going in and out. I +could feel his balls rocking with mine. Sometime I would pull +them, and tighten my ass hole, he would moan with pleasure. He +started pumping me harder, as his dick jumped around in me. He +was about to cum. He pumped me for a while, then shoved +himself as far in as possible. My entire rear contracted as he shot +his liquid into me. I felt his dick swell, and shrink as his milk shot +up my ass. He shook and moaned for what seemed to me a long +time, but was probably ten seconds. I felt his stiff, rock hard dick +get soft in me. My dick was as hard as it had ever been. + +He pulled out of me, I leaned back, speechless. He straighten me +out, flat on my back. + +"Man, that felt good! It's your turn," He said sighing with +content, "What do you want to try?" He asked closing my legs, and +crawled on top of me. He looked at me, his skin was flushed dark +red. His hair and body were wet, with my sweat and his own. My +dick was jumping around with energy. + +"I don't know. Is there another position we can try?" I asked, he +owed me something. + +"I know," he then placed himself over me, his ass open. He was +going to sit on my dick. He paused, as if asking for approval. + +"Go ahead," I said excitedly. He then gently took my hot dick in +his hand, and sat down. My dick went deep into his ass. His ass +hole was tight, but probably just as much as mine. The inside of +his ass was warm, and felt real good as it hugged my swelled +dick. I tried to speak, but all that came out was a low, heavy moan +of pleasure. + +My hands crept up his thigh, as he went up and down on me. I +thought he was going to cum again, by the noise he made. + +"This feels so good!" He said. His ass grabbed my dick, making +me go up and down to his movement. I felt all over his sweaty +body. I ran my hands over his soft dick, and balls, then continued +up his tight stomach. Sweat ran down my hand as I worked my +was to his chest. I ran my hands across it, then run up his sides, +to his wet, bare, arm pits. I felt around in them, and opened my +watery eyes, he was smiling, his mouth wide open. I continued +my voyage, up his muscular back, and neck. I felt the back of his +neck hair, then went back to his hips. I felt and squeezed his ass, +even were my dick was. I brought my hands down his shoulders, +and down his arms, then I rubbed his warm hands that rested on +my soaked chest. I could see I was a few shades darker too. I put +my hands on his hips, and moved him up and down. When he +came down, I went up. I continued pumping him like this. We +both moaned loudly, I was going to cum, and he knew it. He +tightened his ass as my body shook, and my dick pumped hot +sperm into him. + +A while after I had become soft again, he got off me, and moved +his warm body beside mine. He wrapped his arm around my sides, +feeling my burning chest. I was worn out. + +"That was the best orgasm I had ever had," I said quietly. + +"Me too," he replied holding my soft dick. I move my hand onto +his sweaty ass. He put his head on my chest, my fingers found +themselves in his wet silky hair. Soon after that, we both fell +asleep. + + It was the last day of school, and a lot had happened this year. +Ever since that camping trip last weekend, Steve and I had grown +to trust each other. The whole school spent the day saying good +bye, and packing up things, not much more. Steve and I planned +out our summer, I had never known that he lived down the street +from me. One night, soon after school closing, Steve invited me +over his house. We watched movies, and played games all day. +When it got late, we came inside. His mother wanted us to +shower, then we were to get dressed for bed. After we ate, we +went upstairs, and started getting ready for our shower. Steve got +us both towels, as I took off everything except my underwear. + +"You want to shower together?" He asked as we walked to the +bathroom. + +"Sure, if you want." We closed the door and hung up our towels. +We took off our underwear, and set them aside. He turned on the +water, and tested it. + +"Come on in, the water's fine." he said smiling. + +I did. We first started washing ourselves, a comfortable distance +apart. It did seem that the shower was built for two. I asked Steve +to wash my back, since I couldn't reach it. He started to gently +wash my upper neck, then work his way down, it was more like +he was massaging me, rather that washing. he got to my lower +back, and washed my butt, I let him squeeze and finger me before +I washed his back. I did the same thing to him. + +Soon, we were washing each other all over, his legs, my balls, +his arms, my hips. This went on for sometime. both of us were +covered in suds, and stiff too. I hugged him from behind, my dick +quickly entered him. I started moving my soapy dick back and +forth in him. Just then, his mom knocked on the door, saying for +us to hurry up, and she was going to bed. I hesitantly pulled out +of him. We looked at each other and smiled, both of us were +dripping wet. Steve took one hand off my hips for a second, just +to shut off the water. He looked at me, with a pleasant look. We +hugged tightly, feeling our warm wet bodies together, rubbing +each other. He backed his head up, and before I knew it, he +closed his eyes, and his open mouth pressed against mine, his +tongue went in my mouth. I didn't fight it. We stood there, for a +few minutes, kissing, and touching each other with our eyes +closed. + +THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pwhore.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pwhore.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..83a641f1 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pwhore.txt @@ -0,0 +1,413 @@ +MY PRECIOUS WHORE + + + I suppose it came from my desire to own totally, for a night. Not out + of consent, but out of obligation. Twisted, perhaps. But then again, I + like twisted. + + I would do anything for him, and he knows it. When he called me that + day and told me of his situation, that he needed to borrow money + again, he knew I would not refuse. How can I refuse helping the boy + that had so many times suffered for me, so beautifully, so + passioantely, just to feed that burning hunger and see me sleep + soundly that night? + + He felt guilty, as usual. We both knew he would never be able to pay + me back. And this was not just another $20 for a college textbook or + art supplies, this was $200. And he needed it in two days. + + "I'll give you the money," I told him softly on the phone. + + He sighed in relief. "You don't know how much this means to me. I WILL + pay you back, I promise. I owe you forever." + + "I want something in return." + + "Anything." he said. His fatal error. + + "I want you." + + There was a pause on the line, and he laughed a little. Almost + nervous. "You want to do the dom thing?" + + It made me smile, how he talked about it so lightly. How he treated it + like a game. "I'm going to get a hotel room tomorrow night. The Hilton + near your house. You're going to be my whore. I'll give you the money + to fullfill my fantasies. Anything I want." + + I heard him shuffling some papers and then say, "Ok. Do I need to + bring anything?" + + "Just be there in the lobby at 8. Check the front desk for a note from + me. I'm the rich person of your nightmares, and you are my gigolo slut + willing to do anything for money. You know my safeword." + + He almost giggled, he laughed at me like he does, amused at my + intensity in matters that he finds bizzarre but succumbs to out of + friendship. "Yes, ma'am" he said with a little sarcasm. "I'll be + there." + + "Good." + + "And thank you..again...you're saving me, really." + + "Save the thank yous," I smiled, "I'm going to make you work for that + money." + + **** + + The thing that really got me going about this was that I was paying + him. Sure, I would have given him the money anyway, but I was making + him work for it. That somehow gave me the opportunity to push his + limits more, to do things that I would otherwise hold back on because + I felt like it was too much to ask. + + I could have just as easily given him $500, since the room cost over a + hundred and the toys and outfit I bought cost another two hundred. But + it was worth it. Lounging in the bathtub at the hotel awaiting his + arrrival, it was well worth it. Knowing he would be my slut, my whore, + my little bastard to abuse for the whole night. + + The note I left him at the front desk had my room number on it and was + signed "John." I hoped he understood what I meant. I figured he was + insightful enough. + + I finished my bath and changed into masculine clothes, unlike anything + he had seen me in. The strap on felt awkward under my pants and I + contemplated losing it, but I wanted this to be a certain way. I + fumbled with a jacket to cover the unbelievable bulge in my pants, and + I giggled. + + I don't look masculine at all, and had to work to hide my curves and + bust. But I took time in doing it, pulling my hair back in the final + touch and adding men's cologne that made me gag. + + I intended to make him feel like a real slut, and I knew he would be + mortified. And the mere thought of it made me ache with desire. + + *** + + His knock was soft, careful. So like him. I shut off the far light so + the room was just barely lit and went to the door. The clothes felt + bulky, foreign. I intended to play out the role of a male as seriously + as possible, as I truly was in the mindframe, but was not about to try + faking voices or acting ridiculous. + + When I opened the door his eyes scanned me then immediately fell to + the ground. I dont know if he was trying to hide a smirk or was truly + nervous. + + I stepped back so he could enter and then promptly closed the door and + pushed him down to his knees with a hand on his shoulder. With his + back to me I shoved two one hundred dollar bills into his pants at his + waist, unzipping my pants. "Suck my cock." I ordered. + + I didn't change my voice at all. It was me, purely me. And when I + dropped my pants to my ankles and forced his head around by the hair, + I could see him shaking. Without hesitation I pulled his head toward + my latex cock, which was now standing at attention in front of him. + + "Don't waste my time," I ordered, holding his head with both of my + hands and guiding him as he parted his lips. + + This was so dificult for him, I could sense it, as I had never even + made him do anything close, sans sucking my fingers while I watched, + amused. He was not homophobic but was clearly het, and watching him + kneel upright to take my cock into his mouth made me weak with desire. + + + I moved with him, thrusting at the hips to guide my pseudo cock into + his gorgeous mouth, whispering to him what a cocksucking slut he was + as I fucked him. I made him take the money out of his pants and drop + it on the floor where I could see it, made him hold me by the waist + and guide my movements as the tempo increased. + + His eyes wandered up my body, then his lashes fluttered and he closed + them, moving his hands down the length of my strap-on and pulling back + to lick, kissing the tip of it, now perhaps fully into the mindspace + of doing what he knew felt best. + + I watched, intrigued, aroused, wanting to take him into my arms and + fuck the life out of him. Just watching him move so wantonly, on his + knees, living up to his image as a whore, as my whore. I imagined + watching him from across the room, watching him do this to another + man. And it made the arousal even more demanding. + + I could have cum, easily, just from the friction of the strap on + against me as I fucked him that way. But I pulled back and he gasped, + his eyes fluttering open. + + "Take the money," I ordered, out of breath. "You've sucked my cock + well." + + He lowered his head, taking the money from the floor and carefully + folding it into his hand. He was breathing shakily. + + I reached back and pulled the clip out of my hair, letting it hang + down around my shoulders as I eased out of the jacket and unlocked the + strap on. "Now you are mine. My slave. My cocksucking slut. The night + is young. And I want to be female." + + He kept his head down, stayed there on his knees. It was only 9 and I + was already wet, dripping, shaking as I stepped out of my clothes + while he waited. And the plans I had..the time I had spent plotting. + + Two hundred dollars was nothing. Five hundred was nothing. I would + have paid a thousand dollars for that pleasure, for him for the night. + I intended to make it worth every penny. And seeing him there, + gorgeous and waiting, indebted, aroused. I could not have been + happier. + + *** + + Justin was a pretty boy. He was only 19, and the first time I saw him, + at a party over a year before, I knew I had to have him. He wasn't + naive; he lost his virginity at 15 and was extremely popular among + girls his age. But a woman of 24 intimidated him, and I liked that. + + He became my plaything out of curiosity, and the desire to get laid. I + told him many times I would never have sex with him, but perhaps grant + him some sexual satisfaction from time to time. + + Above all he was a cherished friend, he delighted me. We went to + movies, to dinners together. I was always bailing him out of messes, + loaning him money, picking him up in the middle of the night at + parties when his ride ditched him. I was a cross between his owner and + his mother. + + I pondered all of this as I watched him kneeling there, his head down, + how his soft blonde hair hung down over his eyes. His lips were + together, his hands were at his sides. He was simply gorgeous. I felt + blessed. + + I changed in the same room and caught him looking just a few times, + but I gave him a warning glare. I slipped into a black lace corset and + garters, thich highs and a tight pvc dress that clung to my thighs and + hugged my breasts. I added my favorite pair of pvc gloves and pondered + my boots, which were sitting across the room. I decided to put them on + later, but never got to them. + + I padded over to him in my stockinged feed and took him delicately by + the chin, making him rise. "time for you to change for me." + + His eyes scanned my body and he bit his lip. He was just a little + taller than me and I had to resist the urge to wrap my arms around him + and plant sweet kisses all over his face. But I knew soon enough my + dom side would take control and he would be faced with relentless + torment by me. His biggest fantasy and his worst nightmare, all in + one. + + I undressed him. I made him stand still and not help me at all, I + wanted to do it all for him. I pulled his new outfit from the closet + and he looked at it, I could tell it made him uneasy. Very feminine. + Very pretty. + + His cock was hard and I smiled at him, taking my gloved finger over + the tip of it to swipe a bit of precum and bring it to my lips, + sucking it off gently as he watched. + + I felt almost disappointed at myself for not being so dominant at this + point, but I was simply too happy and aroused to feel it. The element + of control was minimal. + + First I made him put on the black fishnet stockings I had for him, and + then I complimented how nice his ass looked in them. + + "Show me that ass, my little pet. Move back and bend over," I ordered, + leaning back in the bed. + + He did as told, hesitant, and he blushed. His legs did look a bit + silly in the fishnets, but I was already starting to get aroused. I + was in a hurry to get him fully dressed so I called him back, putting + a mesh shirt over his head and then making him step into a long black + skirt. + + He didn't quite look like a woman, more like the little crossdressers + I admired so much at the dance club. + + I pulled a bottle out of my case and ushered him into the bathroom. It + was temporary black hair dye. "Say goodbye to those golden locks," + + He looked upset at once, turning to me, "But wait...What if it won't + come out? You can't do that...It's --" + + I slammed my gloved hand over his mouth, hard. Glaring into his eyes, + I grittted through my teeth, "Two hundred dollars. YOu belong to me. + Understand?" + + His eyes fluttered. He sighed a little, half nodded, and I let go. I + took him by a fistful of hair and dragged him to the bathtub and he + gasped in pain. + + "Ooh I like that," I growled, pulling harder. + + "Ahh!" he gasped as I shoved him down onto his knees in the tub. He + knew it, I knew it. The dom-me had arrived. + + **** + + In the tub he looked precious, kneeling as I worked the dye into his + hair. His wrists were now chained behind his back because I didnt want + him interfering. + + He kept his head down and the dye dripped down into his face. I took + care in wiping it with a cloth, keeping it from his eyes. I stopped to + kiss him, hard, and he didn't respond. He let me move my tongue harshy + into his mouth, breathing through his nose. He was shaking. + + When I rinsed the dye out of his hair it was left a pretty blue-black, + and I wanted to fuck him more than anything. + + I dragged him by the hair to the mirror and shoved his face almost too + close to it, "Look at you, precious whore! You look amazing." + + His eyes were filled with pain, resentment. He lowered them as I dried + his legs carefully over the fishnets and made him sit on the toilet. + + I dried his hair as he kept his head down, his wrists still behind his + back painfully. Halfway through I made im move to the floor, to his + knees, holding his head between my legs while I finished. + + This sort of treatment clearly made him uneasy, and I revelled in it. + + After his hair was dry I made him crawl on his knees, upright, to the + next room where his remaining clothes waited. He kneeled by the bed + watching as I went through the gloves and boots I had bought for him. + The lipstick, the eyemakeup. Oh, I had such plans for him. + + But looking at him, just looking at him kneeling there with his pretty + black hair, I wanted to chain him up and bring him to orgasm. + + **** + + An hour later he sat bound to the chair. Amazing. I just walked around + him, clearly in dom headspace...this was all I needed. + + I had the mirror behind him so I could see more clearly. His + pvc-gloved hands cuffed behind his back, his ankles tied together in + heavy, buckled combat boots. The skirt hung down over his legs + perfectly, I could just see a bit of the black fishnets. + + Rope around his chest, pulling his back against the chair, tight. + Every breath he took was prominent. As I walked around with my whip + dragging behind me I marvelled in how he breathed. + + His face...gorgeous. His lips were painted light red, his eyes + highlighed with dark black eyeliner. His new black hair hung down in + his eyes and the pout on his lips was indescribable. + + "Tell me what a slut you are," I ordered as I paced in front of him. + + He hesitated and I stuck the whip handle under his chin, lifting his + face so we could see eye to eye. "Say it," I ordered. + + He shut his eyes and said, "Yes, I am a slut." + + I bent over and put my mouth on his and just kissing him made me + shiver, made me ache. He smelt of hair chemicals and his lips reminded + me of kissing a female, but he was still my Justin underneath. And he + was amazing in his new outfit. + + I slid onto his lap and pulled his hair until he cried out in pain, + silencing him with a kiss. I rubbed against the tightness under his + skirt and held his head back so I could whisper into his ear, + threatening. + + "the dildo.." I threatened. + + "no.." he gasped in pain. + + "Maybe I'll fuck my little whore," + + "No," he whimpered, and the desperation was real. He understood that I + was considering it. For two hundred dollars. He would have no choice. + + I found the money on the dresser and folded it in half, ordering him + to open his mouth. + + He threw his head to the side, he struggled. I think he was terrified + that I was going to make him eat it. + + I held him by the hair and forced the money between his lips. "Hold + it. Hold it, and watch me fuck myself. DO IT." + + He took it in his mouth and I laughed at him, spinning around and + sliding out of my panties, moving them from under my short dress and + tossing them onto his lap. + + I ordered, "Eyes on me, if you blink, if you turn your head, if you + even look at the floor I will use this, " I said as I picked up the + dildo, "On your previous, virgin ass." + + The terror in his eyes was so sweet. He was breathing hard, holding + that money carefully in his mouth, the gentle reminder of what got him + there in the first place. + + I sat on the edge of the bed with the dildo he had earlier sucked and + slid it into me with ease, without hesitation. I loved the way he + rubbed his legs together under the skirt, how his lashes fluttered and + how fucking gorgeous his eyes looked highlighted with the eyeliner. + + I opened my legs toward him, I laid back. I rubbed my thighs, the + insides of my legs. I told him I was as much a whore as he was, and I + fucked myself with that fake cock as if it was his. I even removed it + at one point and crawled to him, holding it close to my lips, even + with his crotch, asking him if I should suck it as if it were his + cock. + + He just blinked. Pain, it was in his eyes. Desire, ache. My precious, + tortured whore. + + I removed the money from his lips and laughed at the lipstick marks + left on it at the crease, tossing it on the floor. I reached to the + counter and took the black latex ball gag and showed it to him. He + shook his head and lowered his eyes. He hated gags. And I loved him + for that. + + When I forced it into his mouth he gasped and whimpered and looked + into my eyes with real pain. The guilt started to hit me but I pushed + it back, comforting him as I stroked back his hair and kissed him on + the head. + + The buckle was tight but I forced it and he cried out. I knew it was + too tight, I knew I could only leave it in for a few minutes. But I + knew that was all the time I needed. + + I was shaking, I was already on the edge. I moved back to the bed and + sat down, legs spread slowly, looking at him, at the pain in his eyes. + + + His lashes were wet, he was fighting back tears of pain, and his eyes + wandered helplessly to the dildo I slowly slid inside my wetness. I + moaned, it was hard to even watch him because I was so on edge. But I + stared into his eyes and thurst deeply onto the cock, biting my lip, + feeling the tremors surface. + + In his eyes I saw gentle, painful sacrifice as he watched me cum. When + I laid back in it I felt myself almost ready to cry, overcome with + lust and pain for his situation, guilt, desire. + + I rested for just a second and slid back up, crawling to him. His head + was down, his face hidden under the black stringy mess I had created. + + I lifted his face by the chin and kissed the corner of his mouth at + the edge of the gag, his mouth wet from being forced open. When I + reached around and removed the gag he gasped and winced in pain, and + the kiss I immediately forced onto his mouth was unlike anything I had + ever felt before. + + He whimpered into my mouth, he gasped in pain when I pulled harder at + his hair and nearly sucked the life out of him. I felt myself wanting + to cry again and pulled back, looking into his eyes. + + "Are you ok?" I asked softly. + + He nodded slowly and looked at me, not saying anything. + + "I want to let you go," I said quietly as I reached around for the + cuffs, "Just so I can feel those pvc-clad hands all over my body. + Understand?" + + He nodded and lowered his eyes. "Completely." + + And the night was still young. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q.1 b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q.1 new file mode 100644 index 00000000..8dc93439 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q.1 @@ -0,0 +1,26 @@ + +T E X T F I L E S + +

Sex, Sex Humor and Sexuality: Erotica: Q

+

+ + + + + +
+
Filename
Size
Description of the Textfile
qhorse.txt 12062
 EROTICA: Quarterhorse, by Elektra +
qlife.txt 6430
 EROTICA: Q is Life +
qriosity.txt 29692
 EROTICA: Qriosity by Patricia Ann La Ferrara +
qual.txt 58081
 EROTICA: Master Qualification +
quantum.txt 28563
 EROTICA: Quantum Sleep, by Anonymous +
quantumq.txt 16816
 EROTICA: Quantum Q (May 28, 1994) +
quark.txt 8025
 EROTICA: Quark and Kira +
quarters.txt 33209
 EROTICA: Quarters: An Amazing True Swinging Story +
quest.txt 24596
 EROTICA: The Quest, by Ric Carlson (April 4, 1993) +
quickie.txt 5222
 EROTICA: Quickie Pickie by Mark E. Dassad +
quiet.txt 13064
 EROTICA: A Quiet Little Town, by SD +
quietwat.txt 11270
 EROTICA: A Quiet Watching +
quiksand.txt 13022
 EROTICA: Quicksand +
qvcquims.txt 7778
 EROTICA: QVC Quims by Studs Manly (1997) +

There are 14 files for a total of 267,830 bytes.
\ No newline at end of file diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/.windex.html b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/.windex.html new file mode 100644 index 00000000..a4f234c9 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/.windex.html @@ -0,0 +1,26 @@ + +T E X T F I L E S + +

Sex, Sex Humor and Sexuality: Erotica: Q

+

+ + + + + +
+
Filename
Size
Description of the Textfile
qhorse.txt 12062
 EROTICA: Quarterhorse, by Elektra +
qlife.txt 6430
 EROTICA: Q is Life +
qriosity.txt 29692
 EROTICA: Qriosity by Patricia Ann La Ferrara +
qual.txt 58081
 EROTICA: Master Qualification +
quantum.txt 28563
 EROTICA: Quantum Sleep, by Anonymous +
quantumq.txt 16816
 EROTICA: Quantum Q (May 28, 1994) +
quark.txt 8025
 EROTICA: Quark and Kira +
quarters.txt 33209
 EROTICA: Quarters: An Amazing True Swinging Story +
quest.txt 24596
 EROTICA: The Quest, by Ric Carlson (April 4, 1993) +
quickie.txt 5222
 EROTICA: Quickie Pickie by Mark E. Dassad +
quiet.txt 13064
 EROTICA: A Quiet Little Town, by SD +
quietwat.txt 11270
 EROTICA: A Quiet Watching +
quiksand.txt 13022
 EROTICA: Quicksand +
qvcquims.txt 7778
 EROTICA: QVC Quims by Studs Manly (1997) +

There are 14 files for a total of 267,830 bytes.
diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qhorse.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qhorse.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f7a56541 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qhorse.txt @@ -0,0 +1,285 @@ +Archive-name: Bondage/qhorse.txt +Archive-author: Elektra +Archive-title: Quarterhorse + + +This is posted in part because someone wanted more characters who +gave WHY they do what they do, instead of just mechanics. Also +because Wes thought folks here are interested in 'power' rela- +tionships and in Horse and Morgan in general. It's a character +sketch with a change of POV in the middle from Horse to Morgan, +cleaned up a little so I'm not too embarrassed by the roughness +of the sketch. + +No sex or abuse. It's for those that like the characters, the +simple fact that they really do love each other, and something of +the dynamics of their relationship. + +Quarterhorse +-------------- + + The sky was flaming, all purples and golds, reds with the +brightness of a child's watercolor, running into the water of the +lake. Lake Union was beautiful under the sunset, and we were +walking along the beach at Gasworks. I had taken off my shoes +and socks and strung them up on my shoulder, turned up my cuffs +and waded in the shallows. Morgan had worn shorts and was happi- +ly splashing his way through the water at about knee level. His +REI sandles were built to take the water and the rocky bottom. + + For a long while we just walked. I enjoyed feeling of +the water on my feet, enjoyed seeing him relax and the power of +his body as it moved. A Irish Setter came bounding over the +lawn, and I hastily retreated when the dog shot for the water, +splashing everywhere. Morgan laughed, at me, at the dog, and +called it with his warm, deep voice. It splashed over to him. +Morgan looked around for a stick. I tossed one to him from the +shore, and he tossed it out for the dog. The dog went wild with +delight and streamlined it for the stick. Morgan watched the dog +as I watched him and his brown-golden hair. + + He turned to smile at me, his eyes bright. I grinned +back. + + The dog brought back the stick and dropped it at his +feet. Just as Morgan bent to pick it up, the dog shook out his +coat. Water EVERYWHERE. For an interminable second, Morgan just +froze and then he cracked up, laughing so hard that when he threw +the stick again it only went half the distance it did before. + + I doubled up laughing. + + Before the dog got back with the stick again, Morgan was +up on the shore, heading towards me with a big grin. + + "Look out!" The dog barreled straight for him, tail up, +ears up, and stick hanging half out of its mouth. Water streamed +from its body. + + Morgan whirled and said, "No" in a tone that made me +freeze. The dog stopped, surprise on its face. Morgan looked +right into its eyes, and flung a hand to the left, "Go on, out of +here." in no uncertain terms. Not loud, simply certain. It's +ears and tail went down, but it turned away. "Good pup," I heard +the caress in the voice, and the ears cocked in his direction, +but the dog kept on going away. Suddenly it took off in a red +streak of effort, perhaps back to its master. + + "You ever tried training dogs?" I asked in some curiosi- +ty. + + "Yeah...but it got boring. They're great at doing what I +could teach them, but they've got a limited capacity," The green +eyes met mine lazily, "unlike some people." + + I cocked an eyebrow, "Some?" + + "Fishing for a compliment?" + + "Probably." + + A chuckle. "Well, I do find training humans to be more +rewarding." He came close and put an arm around my shoulders. I +put mine around his waist and leaned a little into him. He +kissed me, not nearly as long as I wanted, but it was good. + + But walking got to be a little bit cumbersome this way, +so we broke apart again as we walked up the hill. I liked the +feeling of the grass under my feet. A boy struggled with a +dragon kite in brilliant colors, snapping and fluttering in the +evening wind. + + +----- + + Horse was watching the kite in open fascination, his face +open and wondering. He still had his shoes over his shoulder, +his pants rolled up. + + "What are you thinking? What are you feeling?" I asked, +curious. + + His face shuttered closed and he looked confused for a +moment. "Hmmm...not thinking anything, really. Just watching +the kite flying." + + "What does it remind you of?" Prodding a little, wonder- +ing what had opened him up like that. I might be able to use it, +later. Hardest part about all this is always having to think up +new things, new ways to touch him, to affect him. + + "I..." I could see him catch the 'I don't know', knowing +that I dislike hearing it. "I guess I want to fly like that. To +feel that wind like that." Suddenly his face opened up again, in +wonder, as his voice softened, "The string is what holds it in +the wind, isn't it? Binding it and making it possible for it to +fly at the same time." He grinned at me, "Maybe I should take +up hang gliding." + + For a moment, I just looked at him, surprised. He's +always interesting, always new, always trying things that scare +the hell out of me, willing to take things, suffer things that +most people wouldn't even believe they could do. + + "Maybe," I said, even as I wondered what it would be like +to hear that he's gone down with his glider. "I used to own one +of those acrobatic kites..." + + "Yeah!! Me too. Loved to watch it fly, especially with +the long tails doing figures in the air after it. Did you do any +combat with them?" + + "Just a little. I loved how well they could be con- +trolled, how responsive they were to every twitch. Frustrated +the hell out of me at first, though." I love his laugh. + + "Yup. Touchy suckers. Kept nose diving my first one +until the nose cracked, Dad was pissed off a little, but got me a +new nose for it. After that I was pretty careful to keep it off +the ground." + + We got to the top and laughed together over the sundial. +A sundial in Seattle...useless most days of the year; but, at +that moment it was showing 9:20pm on the summer months scale. It +was about right. We wandered to the city side of the hill and +watched the sun make its slow way down, saw the light glitter off +the city. + + We sat down on the grass. Horse between my legs, leaning +back against me. The broadness of his shoulders against my +chest, his head back on my shoulder. It felt wonderful to just +be near him, enjoying his company, his laugh, and the random +thoughts. It took a while for him to feel comfortable showing +affection in public like this, he almost craves it, now. I +hugged him around the chest, and his face turned to kiss my neck. + + We watched the dying of the sun together. Horse relaxed +against me. Remembering all his stories, I suddenly chuckled. +"Have you ever wondered where the Sun goes when it's done with +the day?" + + His face brightened, "Uncle used to say that the Sun and +the Moon were two brothers, the Moon was the ugly one, who went +too slow to be the Sun. He tried it once, but crisped the earth +because he didn't move fast enough and the heat drank up all the +water from the earth." + + "Sounds a lot like when Apollo's son tried to drive the +chariot for the sun and blew it." + + "Yeah...I wonder if that was something that really did +happen in the past, some huge drought that burned everything up. +Why else would all those different cultures have the same story?" + + "Sounds like what happened to parts of the Californias," +I said, frowning at old memories. + + Horse sighed and moved against me. I hugged him. He's +usually the one that comes up with the tales, perhaps he'd like +this one. "Hmmm...mother used to tell me that the moon was +washed away by the ocean every time it touched the horizon, and +three sisters would pull out the light that dances on the ocean +waves. When the moon was utterly gone, they would spin it up on +their curved spindle until the ball of yarn was once again the +full moon. Then they'd put the ball of yarn up for the moon, +and, once again, the ocean would wash away at it." + + Horse laughed softly, "Nice story, love." + + I grinned, "Thanks. After all the ones you've given +me..." I hugged him close, again and felt him move in closer. I +closed my eyes to just better enjoy him being near. + + "What are you thinking?" his voice was soft. + + "Mmmm...perhaps that I would like to never let you go." + + "Never?" his voice was teasing, he didn't think that I +was serious. I suddenly realized that I was, but I spoke quiet- +ly. + + "No, never. Never let you go out to get shot, never let +you go out scuba diving, never let you take orders from someone +else, never let you jump off some stupid cliff, never let you +chase psychopaths that want to carve you up, never let you be a +target's shield, never let you ever get hurt ever again, except +by my hand." He was shivering. I made him shiver without even +touching him... + + A long silence. + + "I'm kidding," I said, but it sounded unconvincing in my +ears. + + He turned around in the circle of my legs and his dark +eyes met mine. "I love you," he said as if it were some kind of +promise and maybe +it was. After a long moment his dark eyes flicked to the side. +He said softly, "I love you enough to say that I will not consent +to that. That I will not give over all responsibility for my +life to you. That I will keep that for myself. My body, my +heart, my soul, they are all yours to do with as you like, howev- +er you like; but my life, my mind, my consent those I keep for +myself." + + Relief and rage all mixed together incomprehensibly. I +watched my hand go out and slowly gather his shirt at the neck +and felt my body wrench as I threw him to the ground to the side +of me, on his back. He didn't resist, at all, and it made the +rage all the hotter. I straddled him and looked into his dark +eyes. I saw his fear, his panic, the knowledge that he was going +to be punished. Seeing it, I calmed, knowing I had no right to +hit him for telling me the truth. He gave me the fear, and the +truth in him. Knowing Horse, he probably could have hidden it in +his dark eyes and his impassive face. + + I released his shirt. It was his choice to go down in +the first place. He has far more combat experience than I ever +will. I almost don't doubt that if he ever really fought me, he +would come out on top. He did in a situation I should never have +been in. He gave all this to me. And I don't really understand +why, only know that over and over, he's shown, in no uncertain +terms, that he will do anything for me. + + Anything except give up his life into my care. + + "Thank you," I whispered. And, seeing his eyes, I knew +he understood, both that I must ask and that I would accept the +gift in his answer. + + "HEY!" A couple of men with women hanging back behind +them shout belligerently, their fear and their courage written +plain on their faces, "Hey, buddy, what the fuck you doin' +there?" + + "It's O.K." Horse said, as I got up off of him. I felt +his body shaking, but it wasn't in his voice at all. "Just a +little wrestling, he was showing me a throw." His face was a +mobile mask. Behind the smile and the quick reassurance, he +trembled. + + They went away. + + He came into my arms. "Damnit, Morgan, I hate you some- +times," he said, softly. + + "Yeah...I hate me sometimes, too." + +------- +For those that have gotten this far, a little trivia about Horse +and Morgan. + +I'm putting together an SF-mystery with Horse as the protagonist +(first time *I*'ve ever seen a SM type in a sympathetic role), +and I'm wondering if this gives the right balance of love and +'differentness' of those that pursue SM activities. I guess I +think each SM relationship is unique to the individuals that are +involved in it. + +Timeline says this is probably five years into their relation- +ship, the Lisa story is about two years into it, the David story +is about the same as this one. The long adventure is about seven +years into their relationship. + +-- + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qlife.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qlife.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d2fb671a --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qlife.txt @@ -0,0 +1,132 @@ + Q is Life + + + The instantaneous FLASH of light seemed to bounce for a moment +longer than usual about the airy, bright walls of the bedroom suit. +The white lace curtains covering the archway out onto the balcony +billowed softly against the breeze from outside, or from her sudden +arrival, Bonnie wasn't quite sure which and didn't much care. If +she was here, Q would soon follow. Her eyes searched for him but +all she saw was the lavishly furnished room, in strangely exotic +materials of pale grey, pale pink, and iridescent white. If she had +to sum up her first impression with one word, Bonnie thought, that +word would be 'awesome'. + + Strong, sensual sunlight streamed into the room and onto her +face from the balcony, bringing with it the delightful scent of +wild flowers, moist brown earth, and everything green. The room +sparkled in the morning sun and even the furniture appeared +dazzling, fresh and new. Lighter-than-air fabrics covered the +ceiling and walls, making their way towards the rooms centerpiece, +the bed. Layer upon luscious layer of fabric was gathered above it +and then left to drape magnificently down and around it's four +ceiling-high posts. Bonnie couldn't resist moving to gently pull +loose the top sheet and let it slide between her hands. It was +weightless, yet possessed a silky texture that would put any worthy +worm on Earth to shame. + + The curtains over the balcony archway billowed again and +Bonnie felt the hair on the back of her neck tingle in expectation. +She spun round. Q stood motionless among the many folds of lace. +Sunlight streamed in through the curtains around him, leaving his +face and features caught in the shadow of the brightness behind. +Bonnie couldn't see it but she knew he was smiling. + + "Now I ask you, could anything in this universe ever look as +lovely?" Q said, not moving from the archway. + + Bonnie smiled. "It IS a beautiful room." + + "I wasn't talking about the room, ma cher." + + "OHhhhh, you do know how to sweet talk a girl, Q." Bonnie +couldn't help but giggle as she sauntered across the room into his +outstretched arms. + + Q pulled her close into his embrace, so that now Bonnie could +see clearly the smile on his lips and the gleam in his eyes. + + "What mischief are you planning now, my love?" She smiled up +at him. + + "Moi?" + + "Oui toi." Bonnie laughed, snuggling in closer. "I know that +look and it usually means you're up to something." + + "I only have thoughts of you on that bed." Q answered, the +corner of his mouth twisting upwards into what was a definite leer. + + "Should I be concerned about anything else?" Bonnie asked +distractedly - the image of Q and her on that bed was already +taking control of her thoughts. + + "You should know by now that you must concern yourself with +nothing. My every wish is your command. My love is yours to +treasure or abuse, whichever you see fit. I am but your humble +servant, waiting for my mistress's desire to lead me. Can I make +myself any clearer or should I go on?" + + "I can think of at least a dozen ways I'd like you to go on." + + "Sounds like a wish to me!" Q straightened up suddenly, took +her by the hand and kissed her softly on the cheek. + + Bonnie blinked twice just to be sure and again started to +laugh. She and Q were now both lying on the bed, wrapped +haphazardly in the silken sheets, and their clothes were scattered +all over the room, including a few pieces of underwear hanging from +the bed posts. "Nice touch!" Bonnie said, indicating the underwear +with a nod of her head. + + "I find undressing so tiresome at times, so I decided to +dispense with the formalities. I hope you don't object?" Q reached +out a single finger and began to run it ever so slowly down +Bonnie's arm. + + "Do you hear me objecting?" Bonnie was all too aware of the +path of that solitary finger and the burning trail it left on her +skin. + + "Well, since their are no objections..." Q moved over her and +met her open mouth with his own. Their kiss was long and hard and +deep and it made up for all the minutes that had passed since they +had last joined together. + + Bonnie felt every muscle she owned melt as he gently let his +body down onto hers, filling perfectly every contour of her with +his own. Their passion built quickly and her need for him was, as +usual, overwhelming. Bonnie's mind was a blank except for the +phrase "no objection, no objection" which kept running through +faster and faster with her mounting hunger. She could feel his +hardened cock pushing against her thighs, which she opened +gratefully under him. Her hands held his head firmly in place as +she devoured his tongue and throat. Lustingly she thrust her hips +upwards, begging to capture his cock between her welcoming legs. + + Q's arms held Bonnie's shoulders for an instant longer before +he broke from their kiss. Swiftly and in one motion, he pulled +himself upwards, pulled Bonnie down towards him, and wrapped her +legs behind him. He stared into her eyes, wanting her now, having +to possess her before one more instant of time had passed. Q drank +in her beauty for as long a moment as he dared before lowering his +hands to her body once more. His right hand grasped her breast, +squeezing the nipple between it's fingers. His left hand found the +hot dampness of her cunt lips and parted them to find the treasure +within. Bonnie groaned in ecstasy as both of Q's hands massaged +their chosen hot spots. She could touch none of him with her own +hands positioned as they were and so desperately clutched at the +sheets around her. + + Both of them were rising to a pitch of desire that they knew +would soon break. Q let go of Bonnie's tit and grabbed his cock, +guiding it urgently into her. He pushed himself deep inside, +wanting to fill every living inch of her. Bonnie frantically met +his thrusts with her own, harder and harder, deeper and deeper, +until he exploded within her and she around him, draining, +straining, demanding he yield to her every last drop he had. + + They collapsed together in total ecstasy, he upon her once +again. Neither spoke and neither moved. Once she had collected +herself enough to again formulate rational thought, Bonnie couldn't +help but sigh, "no objection whatsoever." diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qriosity.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qriosity.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..0f55b40b --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qriosity.txt @@ -0,0 +1,511 @@ + Q'riosity by Patricia Ann La Ferrara + + Amanda watched Q's behavior with growing disdain. She had grown +close to Doctor Beverly Crusher and Q's condescending attitude towards +her friend irritated Amanda. After leaving the Enterprise, she decided +to show Q the extraordinary woman Beverly Crusher was. Amanda dutifully +endured all of Q's lessons in learning her abilities. After a time, she +felt confident enough to question him. + "Q, why do you treat Doctor Crusher so condescendingly?" Amanda +floated serenely amongst the clouds. This was her favorite time of +day...when her lessons were finished and she could relax. + "What brought her to mind?" + "She's my friend. I miss her." Q scoffed at the comments. + "You are a Q. You have no friends!" + "Doctor Crusher is a kind, caring person who gave me understanding +and support," replied Amanda harshly. "Even though she knew I could turn +into YOU!" Q simply smiled as she continued. "Why don't you like her?" + "She is human. She is irritating. She is so-o-o goody-goody....so +conventional." + "You don't know anything about her!" argued Amanda. Then a thought +occurred to her. "It's because she stands up to you, isn't it? She knows +you have the power to do whatever you want to her and she still stands +up to you. You admire that." + "Really....let's not get carried away." + "All right, I'll make you a deal. Let me show you Doctor Crusher's +life. You can see for yourself why I think she is remarkable. If, after +seeing what she has experienced, you still don't agree with me, then I +won't bring it up again. Deal?" + "All right! All right! If it will shut you up." In a flash, a much +younger Beverly Crusher appeared before them. Smiling and laughing, she +reached up to a man who shared her laugh. + "Who is that?" asked Q, quickly adding, "Not that I care." + "Of course not," grinned Amanda. "That is her father." + Images began to appear before them. Images that revealed a little +girl's harsh introduction to death and despair. Q watched with growing +interest. + "Where is this place?" he asked as he watched a young Beverly deal +with the death of her brother. + "Arveda III," whispered Amanda in deference to the little girl's +obvious pain. "The colony was devastated by a quake and a dealt virus. +Doctor Crusher herself contracted it." + "But she obviously survived." + "No, she died. Somehow, her grandmother brought her back." + "How? She wasn't Q!" + "Through love and faith," smiled Amanda. "Two things more powerful +than even a Q." + "Oh come now," he scoffed, "let's not get carried away." He was +about to admonish her more when an image caught his eye. He watched as +Beverly sat at her father's bedside, her hand in his. Beverly was +talking softly to the man as he died. Q saw the little girl's anguish. +But even more he felt her pain. + The images jumped to a different period and a much different +Beverly. 16 years old, confident, strong and beautiful, she exuded +sensuality. Beverly's love for the young man with her was apparent. As +was her sexual desire for him. Despite himself, Q found this Beverly to +be intriguing....and arousing. Even a Q has some needs! + "Enough!" he shouted after a particularly erotic episode between +Beverly and her lover. + "But there is so much more!" protested Amanda. + "I have seen enough!" + "And?" + "And..." he admitted grudgingly, "You are correct." Amanda leapt +up and hugged him. "Stop that!" he ordered. "Now, I have to go. + "Where are you going?" she asked suspiciously. + "Where do you think?" he grinned. With a flash, he was gone. + "Q!" shouted Amanda. She had seen Q's reaction to the teen-aged +Beverly but she also felt his arousal. Amanda surmised where he was +going and quickly followed. + + The senior staff of the Enterprise gathered in the conference +room. They were tired but relieved their last mission was over. It had +been one of their most frustrating to date. + The inhabitants of Kerian V were suffering from a mysterious +ailment that affected only part of the population. For generations, no +one had been able to determine the problem. Beverly Crusher and Geordi +La Forge worked diligently to track down a common denominator...any link +as to why only those in the cities were affected. It was Crusher who +realized the problems lie in the way their water was purified. + The water flowed into the city's reservoir from the neighboring +mountain streams. However, the water remained stagnant until it was +filtered through the distillery. During the stagnancy, a bacterium +developed. Not even the filtering systems were able to affect its +potency. The residents of the cities had been drinking the contaminated +water for decades. As time passed, there were fewer deaths. Beverly +attributed the decrease in fatalities to each new generation building an +immunity to the bacteria. But the death toll still affected half the +population as more and more inhabitants moved to the cities. Crusher +knew about contaminated water all too well. She devised a treatment for +the ill while Geordi helped develop a better water purification system. + Now the crew of the Enterprise was looking forward to some well- +deserved shore leave. Their destination was Epcot 7, a well-known resort +in the galaxy. + "Governor Taiman once again expresses his heartfelt gratitude for +your assistance." Picard was speaking to the entire staff but they knew +it was meant, deservedly so, for Crusher and LaForge. "You'll be happy +to hear, doctor, that the ill are responding to your treatment at a +remarkable recovery rate." + "I'm glad," replied Beverly softly. The mission had stirred +memories long buried deep into her soul. Picard and Troi had tried to +comfort her but Crusher merely brushed their concerns aside. + "I hear Epcot 7 is known for it's night life," added Geordi. Data +was about to regale them with more specific details when Q appeared. +Loud groans were heard from around the table. + "And it is a pleasure to see all of you also," grinned Q. + "What do you want now, Q?" asked the captain, his irritation +apparent in the tone of his voice. Q ignored Picard and moved to +Beverly's side. + "I have come to give you what you want most in this world." Q +smiled at the amused look on the doctor's face. Beverly, for her part, +refrains from laughing. + "And what might that be?" she asked. + "Come with me and find out." Crusher had dealt enough with Q to +know he could not be trusted. + "What game are you playing now, Q?" demanded Picard. Q's attention +to Beverly annoyed the captain. + "No game. I will give Doctor Crusher the one thing she desires +most if..." Q's grin broadened as he turned back to Beverly. + "There's always a condition, isn't there?" she mused. + "Q! Enough of this!" ordered the captain. Q glared at Picard. + "I am not talking to you, Jean-Luc. This is between the good +doctor and myself." + "If what?" prompted Crusher. + "Beverly!" cried Troi, "You're not serious?" Beverly simply +shrugged. She hated to admit it but Q had piqued her curiosity. 'The one +thing I want most in this world?' she thought. + Q dramatically dropped to one knee in front of her. He took her +hand and said, "If you will give yourself to me." He smiled as Beverly's +expression changed to surprise. The fact that the others in the room +gasped at his suggestion, and that Picard was turning deep red, added to +his fun. Crusher stared at Q then burst out laughing. He looked at her +curiously. + "Now, I know you're joking!" she breathed. + "You wound me, madam," moaned Q. Just then, Amanda joined the +group. + "Doctor Crusher, Q is quite serious," she stated softly. Leaning +closer to Beverly, Amanda revealed what had led up to this moment. Q +waited patiently...well, as patiently as Q could be. Beverly looked from +Amanda to Q. 'Her and Q...together?' It was unthinkable. 'Still,' she +thought, 'the idea of being with an omnipotent being intrigued her.' She +brushed the thought from her mind. + Picard watched Beverly closely. He saw her expression change from +amusement to shock to one he knew well...curiosity. It was a look he had +never felt uncomfortable with...until now. + "Doctor, may I speak to you?" He stood and waited for Crusher to +follow. + "Really, Jean-Luc, this is none of your concern!" chastised Q. +"You've had your chance with the good doctor and have obviously blown +it...as they say. It is my turn." + "Excuse me, but I have something to say about this!" injected +Beverly indignantly. Amanda placed a gentle hand on the doctor's +shoulder before leading Q to a corner of the room. + "If this is to happen," started Amanda, "Beverly has to agree. +It's her decision, Q. Not the captain's and not yours." Q started to +protest but she waved him silent. "She must agree or it doesn't mean +anything...to either of you." Q reluctantly nodded his agreement. +Suddenly, everyone disappears leaving Beverly and Jean-Luc alone. The +silence between them is awkward. + "Beverly, you can't seriously be considering his offer?" asked +Picard a bit more harshly than he intended. Lately their relationship +had become strained. The reason neither of them would admit to. Crusher +turned towards him, her intense blue eyes flashing. + "Why not? It's the only offer I've had in a long time!" Crusher +waited, hoping Picard would suggest a different proposition. + "You have to do what is best for you," was all he offered. Angry +and frustrated, Beverly pushed past him and onto the bridge. Picard +followed closely. He wanted to stop her from doing anything foolish but +did know how. + "One question Q!" demanded Beverly. "Did you ever have sex with +Vash?" + "No, I..." Beverly cut him off. + "Then you have a deal!" No one was more surprised by her decision +than Beverly. With a smile, Q bowed and took her hand. Picard paled as +he watched them disappear. + + Beverly suspected she made a mistake when they reappeared in a +large room occupied by a single piece of furniture...a bed. + "Shall we start?" grinned Q as he moved towards her. She quickly +sidestepped him. + "Just like that?" she mused. "Wham! Bam! Thank you ma'm? I don't +think so!" + "Really, Doctor, this is no time for games. We have an +agreement..." + "That's right, we do," challenged Beverly. "You said you would +give me what I wanted most in this world. You haven't delivered your +part of the bargain, then neither will I!" She folded her arms and stood +defiantly in front of him. Her face mere inches from his. + He had underestimated this woman. Q was tempted to use his powers +to make her subject to him. But Amanda's words played through his mind. +She was right. It would not mean anything if Beverly did not give +herself freely. For some reason, he wanted it to mean something. + "All right, Doctor, you win," grumbled Q, "for now." Crusher +simply smiled. She hated to admit it but she was enjoying herself. "Are +you ready to fulfill your most inner desire?" Once again they +disappeared. Beverly could not imagine what Q was referring to. Suddenly +they appeared on the colony of Arveda III. Before the tragedy. + She started to question Q but he simply smiles and points to the +scene before them. Beverly watches silently as a much younger version of +herself ran into the arms of the one person she loved more than any one +else in her life...her father. Crusher struggled to calm the emotions +churning inside her. Her father looked so young, so vibrant...so alive. + "Q, if this is some kind of a joke," swore Beverly, "it's a cruel +one!" + "I assure you, Doctor, this is no joke." Suddenly, they were no +longer on Arveda but in her quarters on the Enterprise. + "Q, what is going on?" demanded Crusher. "Why tease me with a +glimpse of my past, then return me to the ship?" + "Ah, good Doctor, but we are not on the Enterprise. I simply +thought you would be more comfortable here to speak with him." + "Him? Who?" The color drained from Beverly's face as a familiar +voice came from behind her. + "Pups? Is that you?" Crusher turned slowly and searched the face +she had only been able to see in her dreams. + "Daddy?" Paul Howard smiled and held his arms open. She hesitated +a moment before rushing into his embrace. Beverly clung to her father, +afraid he'd disappear if she loosened her grip. After a while, she +turned to Q. + "Why?" she whispered. + "Because, Beverly," he responded softly, "you never had the chance +to say good-bye." Then Q was gone. + "Who was that, Pups?" asked Paul still staring at the space Q had +just vanished from. + "That's Q, Daddy. He's an omnipotent being." Paul turned back to +the woman before him. He gazed lovingly at the face that was so +different, yet so familiar. + "You are beautiful," he whispered as he brushed strands of red +from her face. "You always were. You look like your mother." Beverly +winced at his comment. "But you also favor me." Paul laughed as the +smile returned to his daughter's face. + "I gather your relationship with your mother did not improve with +time?" + "If anything, it got worse after you..." Beverly caught herself. + "Before I died?" She nodded slowly. "It's all right, Pups, I know +I'm not suppose to be here. I gather your friend Q had something to do +with it?" Beverly chuckled. It was the first time anyone had called Q +her friend. + "Yes, he said he was going to fulfill my most secret desire. I had +no idea what he meant but..." she took her father's hand and led him to +the sofa. "I guess he knew what was in my heart better than I did." + "I don't know how much time we have, Pups, but I want to hear +everything. What you've done. Obviously, you did join Starfleet." He +motioned to her uniform. "Are you happy?" + "I'm happy with my life...for the most part. I'm a doctor, Daddy. +Chief Medical Officer of the Federation Starship Enterprise." She waved +her hand around the room. "These are my quarters. Well, at least a +replica of them." + "Chief Medical Officer," smiled Paul proudly. "A doctor. I guess +your grandmother won out after all. How is she?" + "Gram died a few months ago, Daddy," whispered Beverly. The pain +in his eyes reflected her own. + "Was she all right? She didn't blame herself for what happened on +Arveda, did she?" Beverly nodded. + "Yes, she did...we all did." + "It was no one's fault, Pups. Not mine. Not your grandmother's and +certainly not yours." He wrapped his arms around Beverly and pulled her +close. She snuggled in his embrace like she use to when she was little. +"Will you tell me what happened after I, well, you know." + Beverly rarely, if ever, talked about what happened on Arveda but +she found herself revealing every detail to her father. Paul listened +quietly, comforting his daughter when he felt her body tremble at the +memories. When she finished, they sat silently, each lost in their own +thoughts. + "I'm sorry you had to experience that, Pups. But I am not +surprised at your strength or your determination. You always were +independent and strong." Beverly raised her head and returned her +father's smile. + "Who taught me to be?" Paul kissed her forehead lightly. + "You didn't have to learn so well, did you?" he laughed. Beverly +sighed and laid her head back onto his shoulder. She had missed him more +than she could say. It felt good to talk to him again. To hold him. + "So, tell me what happened after Arveda." Beverly told him about +Starfleet Medical and how she became a research project. Then she told +him about Damien and her wild teenage years. + "Damien Medina? Lawrence's son? Didn't he run away?" + "Lawrence used to abuse him, Daddy. That's why he left. Damien is +gentle and caring and he loved me, Daddy. He protected me from Mother!" +Paul lifted her head. + "What is it, Pups?" + "Everyone always assumed the worst of Damien. But they were wrong! +Gram understood that I needed to have to people I loved close to me. +That's why she allowed Damien to live with me." + "You and Damien..." gulped Paul. "Shared a bed?" + "Yes," she replied softly. "I loved him, Daddy." Paul knew his +little girl would eventually learn about sex but he didn't expect her to +learn so young. + "What happened to Damien?" he asked softly. + "We were together for four years. But when I was accepted in the +academy, he believed he would be a hindrance to my career. so he walked +away. We are still friends and occasionally lovers. I know he will +always be there for me as I will be for him." + "If you love him, Pups, he must be special. Tell me more." + Beverly told him about her academy days and her dearest friend +Katie. She told him about marrying Jack Crusher, giving birth to their +son and becoming a widow all within five years. She told him about Paul +and his family. She told him of her Starfleet career, her medical +accomplishments and her brief tenure as captain of the Enterprise. + "That's quite a life, Pups," he whispered. + "Not quite what we mapped out though." + "No, but then life doesn't always cater to our plans. I had +planned to watch you grow up. Go on your first date. Smile proudly at +your academy graduation. Give you away at your wedding. Hold my grand- +children..." His voice, filled with sadness, trailed off. + "So was I," she whispered. + "Tell me, Pups, tell me what's in your heart." Beverly smiled. He +always knew when something was wrong. She realized she needed to say +what had been in her heart since he died. With a sigh, she began. + "You promised you would take care of everything and then you went +away. I was angry with you, Daddy. Angry you died and left me alone. +Angry you weren't there to protect me. Weren't there to love me. I used +to imagine what life would have been like if you hadn't died. We were +happy and together...all of us...except Mother of course. But that was +only a fantasy. And I had to live with the reality of you're not being +there. For a long time, I didn't talk about you. It hurt too much. I +know you didn't want to die. I know you didn't want to leave us. but I +was eleven years old and you were the most important person in my life! +It just hurt too much." Beverly clung to Paul as she finished. She had +been angry with her father. It seemed wrong. But she had come to +realize, over the years, that it was normal. And that she wasn't a bad +person to feel that way. + "I'm sorry, Pups," whispered Paul, his voice heavy with emotion. + "You have nothing to be sorry for, Daddy." She placed her hands on +his face and turned him towards her. "Remember Gram's creed? You deal +with what comes. That's all any of us can do. You gave me a foundation +of love and security and strength. It was up to me to follow through." + "And that you have, my baby. You have grown into an extraordinary +woman. He was smiling again. "But then, you were an extraordinary +child." + "Not that you are at all biased?" + "Of course not." They laughed easily now. + "So, tell me about him." + "Who?" + "The man you're in love with." Beverly was surprised. "Come on, +Pups. I could always tell when you had a crush!" teased her father. "Who +is he?" + "His name is Jean-Luc Picard and he's my captain." + "I suspect he's more than that." Beverly nodded and told her +father about her relationship with Jean-Luc. + "It sounds complicated," observed Paul when she finished. + "It is. I get so tired of it all." + "Don't give up, baby. It sounds like you both are afraid of a +commitment." + "Maybe but it's frustrating." + "Love usually is." Paul thought a moment then offered some advice. +"Time is precious, Pups. You better than anyone knows that. If you love +this man, tell him. If he doesn't give you what you need, move on. You +deserve to be happy, baby. Go after it." He kissed her cheek softly. +"Promise me." + "I promise, Daddy," she whispered. "I promise." She leaned back +into his embrace as they talked long into the night. What seemed like a +few hours to Beverly were in reality several days. Father and daughter +were sharing a laugh when Q returned. + "It is time." Paul nodded and started to rise. Beverly did not +want to let him go. Her father took her hands and gently pulled her to +her feet. He took her face lovingly in his hands. + "I have always been proud of you, my baby. And I am proud of the +woman you have become. Always remember how much I love you. I will be +with you forever...in your heart and in your mind." + "I love you, Daddy," she breathed. A hug, a kiss and then he was +gone. + Her tears flowed easily for the first time in thirty-five years. +Saying good-bye to her father this time was much more difficult. As the +emotions she had buried deep within her soul flowed through her, Beverly +collapsed on the bed. + Q was taken aback by her vulnerability. Cautiously he approached +her and offered his support. Beverly welcomed his comfort and held onto +him as she slowly regained her control. + "Thank you, Q," she whispered. "It was the greatest gift anyone +has ever given me." + "You are welcome," was all he could say. His growing feelings for +this woman surprised him. He knew he could not hold her to their +bargain. "If you are ready, I will take you back now." Beverly looked up +at him confused. Her eyes glistened with tears. + "I haven't fulfilled my end of the bargain." + "You don't need to." Crusher straightened to look him in the eye. +She saw a tender side to Q that she never imagined existed. It was a +gentleness that aroused. Silently, she placed her hand on his cheek and +turned his face towards her. + "I want to." With a smile, she leaned in and kissed him. Gently at +first, then more passionately. Q hesitated. "What's wrong?" she +breathed, her face pressed next to his. + "I don't want you just because you feel obligated." He couldn't +believe those words came out of his mouth. + "There is something you have to learn about me, Q," she smiled. "I +never do anything I don't want to." She kissed him again and this time Q +did not resist. He pulled her to him, his hands caressing her back. + Their need outweighed their senses as they clumsily removed each +other's clothing. Q nearly gasped at the sight of her naked body. +Feelings were new to him and he was struggling to maintain some +semblance of Q. Beverly, for her part, was enjoying the feeling of +spontaneity. + She ran her hands along his chest and smiled when he jumped as she +went lower. Taking his growing hardness in her hand, she gently massaged +him. Q was overcome by the sensations her touch triggered. + "Q, have you ever had sex before?" she asked softly, her hand +stroking him gently. + "Of course!" he replied indignantly. "I..." He faltered when he +saw the amusement in her eyes. Then he shook his head slowly. + "Men! Omnipotent, human...it doesn't matter. You all have such +egos!" teased Beverly. Pressing him down on the bed, she straddled his +thighs. "Let me introduce you to the pleasure." + Q moaned as Beverly expertly massaged his thighs, his abdomen, his +chest. She followed her hands with light kisses that shot electricity +through his body. His need for her was growing and she tenderly +encouraged him to his peak. With a smile, she lowered herself onto him. +Q never imagined the shock waves that went through his body as she took +him inside her. + Beverly slowly drew herself up, then back down on top of him. The +motion was maddening to both of them. Q matched her movement and soon +they were near their climax. Q came first, the power of his orgasm +overrode his senses. In the distance he heard Beverly's voice and +realized she also had climaxed. She collapsed on top of him and he +cradled her in his arms. Q decided he liked sex. + They laid together for a long while. Neither one knew what to say. +Their joining had been passionate and exciting but they both knew +Crusher's heart belonged to another. At that moment, Q envied that man +more than he ever had. + "It's time to go back," he said softly, his hand playing with the +strands of red on his pillow. + "Why?" sighed Beverly, her eyes still closed. "Why should I go +back?" + "Because it's where you belong." Q regretted saying those words no +matter how true he knew them to be. "You belong with him." Crusher +looked at him, an amused grin on her face. + "Who do you mean?" Q's grin mirrored her own. + "That bald fellow...the irritating one." + "Oh him!" laughed Beverly. Her smile faded as she thought about +Picard. She used to think they belonged together but lately there had +been such tension...such anger. + "Beverly?" She glanced at Q. "You love him." It wasn't a question. +It was a statement of fact. + "Yes," she replied, her voice low. "But it doesn't matter. Not to +him." Q laughed heartily. Beverly glared at him, her anger reflecting in +her cheeks. "What is so damn funny?" + "You are alike, you and Jean-Luc. He tries so desperately to hide +his desire for you and yet you are the only one who doesn't see it." He +deflected a well-aimed fist. "The man paled when you agreed to go with +me. Not to mention he tried, rather unsuccessfully, to draw my attention +from you." + "He is very protective..." + "Of the people he cares about. Yes, I know. He cares about all the +galaxies but he loves you." Crusher sighed. She was tired of arguing. +"And I will prove it." + "How?" In a flash, Picard was unceremoniously dumped alongside the +bed. Beverly looked from Q to Picard and back. She didn't know whether +to laugh or slide under the covers. + "What is the meaning of this, Q?" growled a very irate captain. +The sight of Beverly Crusher in bed with Q inflamed Picard. Q appeared, +fully clothed, standing over Jean-Luc. + "Ah, mon ami, you will have to discover that for yourself." +Turning to Beverly, he bowed. "Good Doctor, the next time you make a +deal, it would be wise to hold up your end of the bargain. Another might +not be so lenient." He smiled at the look of surprise on her face. Then +he leaned towards her so the captain could not hear. "I leave the truth +up to you." With a smile, Q disappeared, + Beverly was touched by his gesture. She turned to Picard who +looked relieved by Q's "revelation." She suddenly remembered she was +naked but, on a hunch, checked under the covers. She found herself +dressed in Starfleet's finest. + "Are you all right?" Picard sat beside her on the bed. "He didn't +hurt you?" + "No, Jean-Luc, Q did not hurt me. I'm fine." + "Beverly, there's something..." + "No, there's something I have to tell you." With a sigh, she +revealed the events of her adventure with Q...including their night of +passion. Picard listened quietly. His hope that Q had not known Beverly +in the way he wanted to most were dashed. He did not notice when she +stopped talking until he felt her hand on his arm. He turned slowly to +look at her. She was shocked by the sadness in his eyes. + "Jean-Luc, I'm sorry if you are disappointed with me but I don't +regret what's happened." + "Are you saying you're in love with Q?" The words sounded +ridiculous...to both of them. + "No, I am not in love with Q." + "But you slept with him!?" His tone was angry and accusing. +Beverly struggled not to let her own anger flare. + "And you have never had sex with someone you were simply attracted +to? Or need I remind you of Vash?" She forced him to look at her and saw +the understanding in his eyes. He smiled then and his face softened. +Without a word, he leaned down and kissed her. Softly. Tenderly. +Lovingly. + "You said you had sex," he breathed into her hair, his hands +pulling her to him. "You didn't say you made love." + "You can only make love with someone you're in love with," +whispered Beverly as she savored his touch. "The rest is just sex." He +lifted her chin and gazed into the rich blueness of her eyes. + "And with me?" + "It could never be just sex with you." She smiled as he pulled her +closer and claimed her mouth. She reached to pull his uniform shirt from +his pants, her hands eagerly caressing the warm skin beneath. Jean-Luc +unfastened her uniform and slowly trailed it down her body. Soft kisses +followed the uniform's trail. Beverly shivered at the feel of his lips +on her breasts. With a light touch, he traced the outline of her nipples +and casually moved down her stomach. His hand found its way between her +legs and his fingers delighted in her wetness. Gently he played with her +sensitive point as Beverly moaned with pleasure. His mouth replaced his +hand and he let his tongue dance playfully inside her. + "Jean-Luc," she gasped, one hand clutching the sheet, the other +caressing the back of his head. His own arousal was growing with each +moment. He brought her close to her climax before he entered her. + "I love you, Beverly," he whispered. "I always have." + "I love you, Jean-Luc," she breathed. "With all my heart." + Their passions mounted as they were swept away by desires long +denied. Neither noticed the figure watching from the darkness of the +other room. Q watched a moment and considered sending the captain to +another galaxy. He sensed Amanda's presence and turned to face her. + "It was a thought," he whispered just before he vanished. "Just a +thought!" + + + + + THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qual.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qual.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..7ec260fd --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qual.txt @@ -0,0 +1,827 @@ +MASTER QUALIFICATION + +I wanted to qualify as a master, I kept telling myself as the car approached +the base brig. Their theory was that in order to give it you first had to +take it. They had made me request it in writing, and then had sat on it for +a week so I could change my mind. But, I had been thinking about it for +eight years, ever since I entered the program. I knew what was involved, but +part of me wanted to be tested, even while another part of me was scared +shitless. After all, I wasn't a kid any more. Not that 30 was old, but they +were going to put me through a lot of shit, I knew that. Now I was +approaching the moment of truth and I wasn't sure which part of me was in +control. It was a strange base to me, but my driver had been here before and +pulled right up to the visitors parking. "Time to get you ready" he said. + "Lean forward and put your hands behind your back" He snapped the handcuffs +in place. Now it was too late to back out. + +I was wearing undress blues, but my crow had been rather obviously removed +from my left arm. My papers said that I had been convicted of assault on an +officer at a General Court Martial, and given the mandatory sentence at the +naval prison. My escort knew that I was really being sent there for my +qualification, but no one else could tell that. I was more used to putting +handcuffs on people than wearing them, and the sensation of wearing them was +already having a strange effect on me. Wonder if real prisoners feel this +way. From my papers, I was a repeat offender, but my nervousness was not +unusual for a prisoner looking forward to Portsmouth, where the naval prison +was located. It was a name that struck fear into even the most hardened brig +rat. + +Of course I knew the routine at the brig-- I had done it enough times. The +clerk reviewed my paperwork, giving me a rather hard look when he finished. + I guess I had passed the first test--he really believed I was a dirtbag +about to get what was coming to me. He coldly took the contents of my +pockets which I laid out on the counter. They even took my ID tags, saying I +wouldn't need them until I got out. He motioned to my escort and I was +moved into the vestibule between the inner and outer barred doors. "OK, +uncuff him, we'll take him from here" said the guard. With a squeeze on my +arm and a quiet "good luck" my escort removed my cuffs. The brig guard +immediately placed a plastic band around my left wrist and fastened it with a +special tool. It was red, the color reserved for Portsmouth. "Take this off +and you're dead meat" said the guard. "Don't worry, I won't" I said. I was +supposed to call the guard "sir" but I figured on doing only what they told +me. Amazingly he let it go, probably figuring that he didn't need to square +me away, considering where I was going. "He won't need his bag, and if you +wait a minute, we'll give you back his uniform". I had forgotten. Unlike a +regular brig, the naval prison didn't require even the health and comfort +items I was carrying, and furnished their own uniforms. This also improved +my credibility--after all, I wasn't supposed to know these things. My escort +nodded and left. I was on my own now. + +The guard moved me through the second barred door into the brig receiving +area, where I knew I would undergo the standard strip search. I had given +this many times, but I had been the subject only twice, the last time 4 years +ago. It made me realize that to the staff I was just an object to be +handled--all very clinical even down to the rectal probe with rubber gloves +that I always felt squemish about. I was given a brig uniform, dungaree +trousers and a white tee shirt with a big BRIG stenciled on it. I was put in +a holding cell. I knew I wouldn't stay there long, since my arrival had been +set for the day of the week when the draft of prisoners left for Portsmouth. + + +There was one other occupant in the cell, also wearing a red band. He was +younger than me, but he had the hard look I had often seen in the brig among +the hard core delinquents. We exchanged sentences--I was a bit shocked to +find he had the same sentence for the same offense--of course it was +mandatory for striking an officer. He was also a repeater, so we both could +expect identical treatment. After an hour or so, two more prisoners were +brought to our cell. One looked like a teenager, and the other, a black, was +older than me. They had been in the regular brig for a few days and were +also wearing red bands. I gathered we four were the weekly intake for +Portsmouth. I knew that in a little while, we would begin the program that I +had not experienced before. + +Unlike regular brigs where the sending commands delivered the prisoners, the +prison had its own transfer staff, who I knew also liked to do their own +prisoner processing. The brig guard came into the cell. "Strip down to your +boondocks and socks and throw your clothes into the laundry basket" motioning +to a canvas hamper he placed on the floor. My heart was pounding a little. + I felt mildly uncomfortable being naked in front of these real prisoners, +but I knew this was the least of my concerns. We heard voices in the +receiving area, and saw three new guards standing there. All big enough to +play football. One by one we were were taken out of the cell. I was the +third, after the prisoner with the identical sentence. "Remove your shoes and +socks, and bring them with you". + +The new guards supervised the process, the regular brig staff having +retreated to the sidelines. They examined my red wrist band and checked it +against the paperwork one of them had. "Stand on the line with your arms +out and feet spread". Two rubber gloved guards looked me over very closely, +feeling my hair, looking in my mouth, examining my groin hair. "Lift your +left foot" then "Lift you right foot" Finally what I had been dreading, +"bend over and spread your cheeks" I braced for the finger, but instead felt +a cold metal object. "Stand still, its a rectal scope" "You better get used +to it" he added. These guys were more like it. "Stand up, put your shoes and +socks on" . I was given a set of navy undress whites. At least they had +been white, now they were dingy gray and frayed from repeated washing. The +one thing new about them was the NAVY PRISON stenciled in big white letters +on the front and back. We were given no underwear. I was moved to where the +other prisoners in the draft were being assembled. I was placed in the +maximum security transit restraints: leg irons, waist chain to which wrist +shackles were attached, and a connecting chain between them. They were heavy +too, the heaviest I had ever seen. + +One by one we were taken out through double doors into the brig yard, where +the Portsmouth bus was waiting. I had seen it before but never been in it. + Now I was going to have my chance. A shotgun guard stood watching as we +were moved through the yard. The bus had no regular windows, only heavily +screened louvers near the roof. Inside, I found that it also had no seats. + I was taken through the heavy grill that secured the driving end from the +prisoners. A long metal bench ran along both sides. I was moved to a +position about half way back on the right. "Sit" was all he said. As I did +so, he knelt and padlocked my connecting chain to a heavy ring bolt in the +floor. My restraints were all left in place, so that I could not stand but +could move about slightly. The other prisoners were spaced far enough apart +so we could not reach each other from our locked position. All rather neat. +When we were all in place, the shotgun took a position in a grilled enclosure +at the rear of the bus. The front grill was locked, and the bus moved out. + We were on our way. + +The routine was arbitrary. We were allowed to talk. But when one of the +prisoners asked to be allowed to take a piss. "Go ahead and piss if you have +to" was all the shotgun guard said. So we were to piss in our pants, and +after awhile, the bus took on the odor of a urinal. We also got no food or +water. Even though we stopped several more times to pick up other prisoners, +the guards paid no attention to us whatsoever. I did get a few more words +out of my brig companion. He had not been at "the Port" either, but he had +done plenty or ordinary brig time. But under the two time looser rule he +would be kicked out after this sentence. "Getting their last pound of flesh" +he said matter of factly. I asked if he had had the felons. "I got 6 with +it, not much fun" was all he said. I figured he was a tough dude. Unlike +him, the kid, who was seated on the other side of me talked incessantly. To +hear him tell it, he hadn't taken shit off of anybody, including the brig. + He obviously had an attitude problem and they had decided to adjust it. I +wondered if he was really ready for Portsmouth. But then I realized I was +only posing as a repeater and it would be at least as tough on me--and he was +younger and in better shape. Finally, after a trip of about six hours, we +arrived. Now the fun would begin in earnest. + +Just four of us remained after the other prisoners had been taken off. We +had not been removed in the order we were seated, and I knew we were in some +special category. I began to wonder if I was getting ordinary prisoner +treatment, but than I realized that we were grouped for another reason. We +were the ones to be flogged. When it was my turn, the bus guard unlocked my +chain and said "Stand up and remain silent" "Say nothing unless you are +asked a direct question". I was let out into the prison yard, surrounded +not by wire but by a high concrete wall with concertina wire and guard +towers. My heart jumped as I saw this was just like the movies of the big +house. No need for a shotgun guard here, they were in the towers. + +I was the third off the bus and saw the other two prisoners already naked, +and standing facing the wall, a guard behind each one. The guards were all +big men, bigger than I was. They wore the OD uniform and boots of the +security forces, and they all carried 4 foot batons. They left no doubt they +meant business. My irons were removed and I was told to remove my top. + Immediately, a new set of wrist shackles were put on, a kind I had never +seen. They were of heavy leather with built in locks, and the chain between +them was about a foot long, so my hands had some play. Then he moved me +towards the wall and told me to strip, put my whites and sox in a discard +bin, and to put my shoes in a section of open lockers. I picked the first +empty spot. The locker had a metal tag attached to an ID chain, with the +number '61'. "Wear that chain and remember that number--that is your number +as long as you're here". I was then taken at last to the toilets, which +were completely out in the open, and the guard stood right there while I did +my thing. Next to the toilets were some outdoor showers, and he told me to +"wash some of that shit off" . I shivered under the cold water but of course +said nothing. + +Now he led me to a section of wall with painted handprints, about chest high. + "Put your hands on the prints and step back" I took what I thought was the +standard search position, but I immediately felt his baton on my thigh. + "Step back" he said and forced me to move so my back was almost flat. + "Spread em wide" he said as he tapped my calves, forcing my legs far apart. +"Remember this position, you'll execute it each time you re-enter the +compound". It was really uncomfortable, much more so than the one we used in +the brig. They let me 'hold up the wall' for several minutes. I knew he was +going to hand search me, but I was not prepared for the slow, thorough +inspection made by two rubber gloved guards. Finally, "Stand and about +face". The gloved guard pointed to a wooden sawhorse affair next to the +handprints. "Assume the position". With his baton, he had me straddle the +legs with my bare feet, and then bend over. There were handles on the +opposite feet which I was told to grab. It wasn't until they rammed the +probe into my upraised butt that I realized this was where they did the +rectal search. Now I knew what they meant by 'get used to it'. + +After several minutes in that degrading position, I was told to stand and + led through a steel door into a receiving room and taken immediately into +a shower room at one side. Stools were in the center of the shower room, and +in a few seconds I had been made a skinhead by trustee barbers wearing prison +white pants and tee shirts--and my hair had been quite short to begin with. + When the four of us were assembled, they left and water flowed from nozzles +set high up controlled by the guards. At least the water was warm. Then the +water was stopped and soap was thrown at us and we were instructed to soap +down throroughly, navy shower fashion. The guards came right up and +inspected us to see we had soaped down in all the right places. Then the +water was turned on again and we rinsed off. We then passed by a device that +blasted warm air which partially dried us off. As we moved out of the +showers we were given pants and socks by a trustee. The white prison pants +were 'one size fits all' and secured with drawstrings like pajamas. Thus +dressed we moved to the center of the room. "Line up in sequence--prisoner +61 here" This time I had managed to lead the group. + +There were spots painted on the floor and we were each led to one. The kid +wound up next to me with 62, then my cell mate and the 4th man. "Stand at +attention, no talking". The wrist chains were just long enough to put your +arms at your sides. A trustee came up with a stencil and spray paint and +proceeded to paint '61' on my bare chest. He moved on and did the other +three. "Now, you will be taken in turn for inprocessing" They escorted me +through a door. They had my records and checked my red ID bracelet. I was +fingerprinted and photographed from all sides--with my pants down. Then I +was led to a small medical room. "Punishment or hell week?" the corpsman +asked the lead guard. "Its called initiation" the guard said testily. The +corpsman smirked. While they closely watched, I filled out a medical form, +gave blood and urine samples, and had my blood pressure checked. I was taken +into an examining room and a man in a white coat asked me how I felt. I said +"fine sir", although I was sure my pulse was above normal. He gave me a +cursory check and then grunted to the guards and I was taken away. + +Up to this point the guards spoke only at me, not to me. The process was +impersonal, but not as hard as I had expected. But when I was taken back to +the receiving room, things changed completely. As we entered, I saw that +the guards had rolled up the sleeves of their OD shirts. From their collar +insignia, I could tell that they were all CPmen, mostly 2nd class and higher. + Usually, brigs had a mix of MAA and CPs. There were also a number of trusty +prisoners, standing against the wall at parade rest. The guards had gotten +rid of their batons and now carried lengths of hemp rope. I recognized them +from my training manuals as 'starters' a throwback to the old navy--I had +never seen real ones. I was placed at attention on my spot. "Chest out, +belly in, eyes front" my escort said harshly and stuck me lightly for +emphasis. "I don't want to see you move a muscle". A rope was lowered from +the ceiling and my wrist chain fastened to it. Then the rope was raised +until my arms were over my head. The position grew quite uncomfortable as I +waited for the other three to return from their processing. Finally we were +all lined up. My heart was really pumping. I knew Hell week was about to +start. + +The guard supervisor stood in front of us. "You prisoners are now beginning +what we call the initiation period". As he spoke, the overhead ropes were +jerked tighter, forcing us up on our toes. I could feel that a guard stood +right behind me, and my heart began to pound. The supervisor continued. + "You are sentenced to be flogged, the most severe punishment the Navy can +give" "Some of you may think that, 'what the hell, if they've flogged me, +what the more can they do to me' and be tempted to fuck up" "What we will +show you is that there is plenty more we can do, and that you want to put +fucking up out of your minds" "The basic rules here are simple" "You will +remain silent unless a guard asks you a question." "The first and last words +you speak will always be 'sir'" "You will do exactly what you are told" "Is +that understood" "Sir Yes Sir" we shouted, rather raggedly I thought. "That +was unsatisfactory" A paddle smacked my ass, taking me completely by +surprise. " Do you understand the rules 61?" "Sir yes sir". Again the +paddle. "Louder 61" "Sir YES SIR" The paddle smacked again, harder this +time. Sweat poured from my arm pits. "SIR YES SIR". "Better" "62 do you +understand the rules" "Yes sir" said the kid. Was he testing them or just +dumb? He got several smacks before he yelled it to their satisfaction. + +"When you screw up here you will be corrected without warning". "When you +are corrected the response will be "Thank you sir". Smack. The paddle +struck me again. I wasn't expecting it, thinking they would work down the +line. "61 were you listening" "SIR YES SIR" I stammered, not sure what they +wanted. The paddle smacked down the line and 63 came to my rescue. "Sir +thank you sir". The guard continued. "When you require multiple correction, +you will count each correction". "64 demonstrate" The paddle smacked his +butt. "Sir one sir thank you sir" . "Correct" Instantly the paddle smacked +my butt again. "Sir one sir thank you sir". "We're getting there". "I think +we need individual instruction". As he spoke, my rope was slacked, and I +brought my arms down. A trustee raced up and unclipped my chain. Another +trustee raced to set up a horizontal bar directly in front of us. "Move +forward 61" and a hand roughly shoved my back. I stumbled towards the bar. + "Drop you pants and step out of them" My hands fumbled with the drawstring +and my pants fell to my ankles and I awkwardly pulled them loose and stood +naked in front of the guard. "Assume the position 61". I stepped forward +so that the bar rested against my belly. As I started to bend over, the +guard gave me a strong shove on the back and my arms reached the floor. The +trustee grabbed my wrist chain and secured it to a recessed bolt. Meanwhile +the guard kicked my legs apart so that only my toes touched the floor. "61 +are you ready for correction" "Sir 61 is ready for correction sir" Nothing +happened so it must have been the right response. CRACK. The paddle really +smacked me that time. "Sir one sir, thank you sir" "Louder 61" CRACK "SIR +TWO SIR THANK YOU SIR". "No 61, your first response was not up to standard" +CRACK "SIR ONE SIR THANK YOU SIR" "Correct, continue" Ten, really 12, hard +strokes later, they stopped. I laid their, my bare ass facing the other +prisoners, panting. "Stand up and about face 61". As I stood there facing +him, the guard touched my groin with his baton. To my horror, I saw that I +was semi- erect. "Are you a masochist 61?" "SIR NO SIR" my face red with +shame. "If you are, you've come to the right place 61, get you pants on". I +raced back to my spot my face still burning. It was truly going to be hell. + +My suspicion that I had been singled out faded quickly as they called out +'62'. They were doing it strictly by the numbers. The kid had a really +strapping body, I saw as he dropped his pants. No fat on him and good +definition all over. He had to have been one of those high school athletes +who got heavily into iron when he joined the navy. I could tell he was still +fighting the program, but as they laid the paddle on the edge left his voice. + He also had a hard on when they stood him up. He lost his cool a little +when they asked him whether he was a masochist. "Sir I don't know what a +masochist is Sir" he stammered. "You'll find out" was all they told him. + As he returned to his spot next to me, I turned my head slightly to see the +next man. The paddle cracked my ass. The guard was still there. "Sir thank +you sir" I blurted. It was already almost an automatic response. The last +two prisoners went through the drill giving their answers automatically. The +psychologists had a word at the brig--passive agressives. They manipulated +us by outwardly being model prisoners. Were they inside as scared as I was? +One thing was sure--they got hards on like I did. Maybe this was something +we all wanted? When the fourth man was finished, they gave another tug on the +ceiling ropes, pulling us up to our toes, and made us yell in unison at the +top of our lungs "SIR THANK YOU SIR" until it sounded like a chant. They +were getting us where they wanted us. + +I awoke with a start to the sound of the guards police whistle. I didn't +really think I had fallen asleep. When they had finished with us, they had +marched us to a dorm cell with six bunks. Two were already occupied. They +made us lie down on our backs and raise our arms to the top of the bunk, then +locked the wrist chain to the bunk rail. And that was how we were to sleep. + "Get up, stand by your bunk" yelled the guard as he reached over me to +unlock my chain. We had attempted to pump the two old hands about what lie +in store for us, but they had not wanted to talk much. We were able to find +out that this was the discipline block of the prison, where fuck ups from the +general population got sent. All prisoners to be flogged got processed +through here also. Apparently, our squad consisted of the flogees. I +wondered if we would get rougher treatment. At least we had someone to +follow--except that I was put at the head of the line because of my dammed +shoe number! + +We were marched out into the yard. About two dozen other prisoners, all +wearing white pants like we were, were already there. "Shoes on" the guard +said, pointing with his starter at the lockers. I wondered if I could change +my number when we came back, but then remembered the number stenciled on my +chest. We were given time to use the toilets--the first since last night. It +was hard getting used to doing your thing in front of 3 dozen strangers. + But, of course I had no choice. We were motioned to spots on the concrete +apron and proceeded to be put through warm-up calisthentics following the +motions of a husky trustee. The exercises were designed with our chains in +mind, but it still took getting used to. The chants from the prisoners would +have done a high school football team proud--wonderful what a little fear +driven discipline will do to what must be a bunch of misfits. Then we were +broken into our squads and led in a cadence run around the yard that must +have lasted 30 minutes. As we went around, I noticed a fenced off area +against one wall, with what looked like stocks inside. A guard, who was +easily keeping pace with us, saw me looking and yelled "that's where we keep +special discipline cases and shirkers during the day". I could see that it +would get good and hot out there. Finally, the run ended and we were brought +up in ranks again. + + The prisoners filed back into the block by the numbers--and our numbers, I +saw, all began with '6'. I could study the routine so when it was my turn, I +moved smoothly through it. Shoes off and into locker 61. Drop trousers, put +hands against the wall, step far back and spread as far as you could. When +they finished, they slapped you on the butt and you moved to the stand, bent +over, and held on. The rectal probe still got to me, but I had the sense to +not jump this time. "Stand up and move inside 61". I drew my pants as I +ran--as the others had--for the door. I almost ran into a guard before I saw +the white line. As in the brig, you were to request permission to cross. I +had missed it on the way out because we were under orders. The guard struck +me with his starter across my bare chest. "Sir permission to cross sir" I +blurted. He struck again, harder. I noticed the prisoners in front of me +had frozen in their tracks. "You forgot something 61". "Sir thank you sir". + "Move" he said, giving me permission to cross. That was a close call--it +could have been worse. + +We stood at attention until all of our squad was inside, then marched to the +dining area off the main hall. We filed past a serving line and ate our +breakfast of hot cereal and milk in silence. I saw a few men in other squads +sneak furtive conversations, but most looked a combination of sullen and +scared, the way I felt. This time the old timers helped. We were to finish +together--in 10 minutes--and then move to the hall, and stand at attention in +our designated position. As soon as we arrived, a whistle blew. The senior +guard called out a number 'for shirking' and a prisoner moved forward and +stood facing the wall. A second whistle blew and the prisoners began moving +out towards the yard again. When it was our turn, our guard, the one who +had run with us, a wiry second class CP, pointed with his starter and I led +off. + +After we put our boondocks back on, we were led to the middle of the yard +where a truck was parked. We moved up a ramp to the truck interior, which +was was covered over with heavy wire mesh. A metal bar ran the length of +both sides. The left side was already filled with other prisoners. A guard +in the truck motioned me to loop my chain over the bar on the right and walk +to the front of the truck. The other 6 followed, and the bar was locked +shut, securing our chains. Then the guard locked the rear mesh door and the +truck pulled out of the yard. The kid yelled to the other prisoners where +were we going, and one of them said "to the rocks". "What's that?" "You +work your ass off--you'll see" "Keep quiet, we don't want to be where you +are" he added. Good advice, which I knew the kid would ignore. I hope I +didn't have to stay near him, I just knew he would make trouble for me, or +did I want trouble? + +The truck stopped and the other prisoners filed out. After a pause, our bar +was unlocked. We were in a large quarry, surrounded by two lines of high +fence with towers at intervals. Two guards stood watching us. They had shed +their OD shirts and wore only tee shirts, and work helmets, with their crows +stenciled on them in case we missed the point. They also carried coiled +whips, and from their look I knew they were used to using them. We were only +supposed to use whips as punishment at the brigs. This was to be forced hard +labor for sure. We were issued heavy work gloves by an equipment trustee who +then pointed to a large wooden platform. "Get around it and pick it up" said +one of our guards, pointing with his whip handle. The platform had handles +for 6 men, and we took them by the numbers, meaning I was at the left front +and the kid on the right. At least he was strong, I thought. Then two +guards led us to the bottom of the quarry and told us to set it down. "65 +explain the exercise" the guard said to one of the old timers. "Sir we fill +the sled with rocks, carry it to the incline, hoist it to the top, and build +the wall, Sir". "OK, get started" "You are to work until the whistle blows". + It sounded simple. Bend over and pick up rocks. It was simple, and hard. +And it probably was only 0700! We filled the cart in about 20 minutes. Then +I realized the hard part was ahead. We had to carry it to the top! "Take +your positions" said the guard. "Squat" "Lift" We grunted as we struggled +to our feet and moved in the direction the guard pointed. About 30 yards +away was an old steel inclined hoist. We placed the cart on the hoist bed, +and moved to the top of the quarry. "Get on that rope" "Lay back on it" I +realized I hadn't heard that since I had been an 18 year old deck ape--which +was why I became a CP. We finally got it to the top and carried it the +remaining distance to the unfinished wall, where we unloaded it, stone by +stone. It was incredibly hard work, and my muscles were already aching. + But I had to admit it was clever-- hard labor that also forced us to work +together making shirking difficult. Shirking was, of course, the biggest +problem in a brig hard labor program--it was one thing to transport prisoners +to a site where there was hard labor to be done. But it was another to make +them actually work hard. This program solved that. + +The guards dogged us every step. Whenever someone paused, they were on him. + Sometimes they just shouted and sometimes they used the whip without +warning. If you didn't respond properly, you invariably got a second hit. + It was more of a sting than a heavy blow, but it was irritating, and you +didn't want another. "Sir thank you sir" We quickened our pace, as if we +could somehow get away from this. Finally the whistle. We had moved three +loads already. "10 minute break" said the guard and shouted for the water +boy. Just like the old chain gang movies. A trustee appeared on the run and +passed a plastic jug around. The guards got a separate one, which I noticed +they shared too. Even then, we wern't allowed to sit, and when the whistle +sounded, they were on us even harder than before. The lash fell more often. I +got my share, but it was clear that they were working over the kid. From his +responses, he was still fighting the program. I guess he had to learn the +hard way, but since I was forced to work next to him, I hoped it wouldn't rub +off. I was wrong. + +The whistle sounded, and the guards escorted us to the top of the quarry. + "Lunch break, 30 minutes". The sandwiches were stale, but we were at last +allowed to sit, and we dropped on the ground and tried to rest our sore +bodies. The whistle blasted again--had it been a half hour? "61 and 62 on +your feet" "You've been dogging it all morning, lets see if a horseride will +improve your attitude". Two trustees had dragged a heavy wooden platform to +where the squad was sitting. On it was mounted two sheets of plywood that +were joined at the top to form a triangle. The edge had been smoothed and +varnished, and the sides had wooden 'stirrups' fastened into them. "Drop +your pants and step out of them" Naked, I was led up on the platform and +told to straddle the triangle with my feet resting on the 'stirrups' on +either side. Now the kid was made to do the same from the opposite side, +facing me. "Now lean towards each other" We hesitated, and the lash bit my +back. As our chests touched, guard now placed a belt around our necks +binding us together. Then without warning, the stirrups were loosened, and +we were sitting directly on the edge of the triangle, pressing hard against +our asses and balls. "Lets whip up that horse" said the guard, and the lash +fell. Our struggling only worsened the pressure on our bottoms. I could +feel my cock swelling under the pressure, and wondered if the kids was also. + "You like it now, but we'll see how you like it later" said the guard as he +stepped off the platform. "Keep watching them" he addressed the rest of the +squad. "If you goof off, you'll be up there next". I didn't know what was +worse, the pain, the humiliation, or the surge I felt over the sheer +sexuality of it. I decided the sheer pain was worse. Would I be castrated? + +Finally the whistle sounded, and they took us off the horse. My balls were +numb, but I popped a real boner as they lifted me off. And,I saw that the +kid was harder than I was, and beet red too. I thought he might be a faggot +but his reaction seemed otherwise. We had to parade in front of the squad to +put our pants back on, and I'm sure nobody missed our condition. But we were +soon back at work, and the pain in my groin was replaced by the sheer fatigue +of the work. The guard really kept after me and I took a good many stings +from the lash. I was dragging when the final whistle sounded. Not sure I +could have hauled another load. Dammed if the kid wasn't still going strong, +and 63 seemed in good shape also. I thought the two old timers were dragging +more than I was. Back in the truck, I could feel the sunburn, but that was +the least of my worries. Back in the yard, we were processed through the +searches, and I hardly flinched at the probe this time. We got to take +showers, which pretty much restored me. Dinner was lukewarm beans and rice, +but it's amazing how much hard work and deprivation improves the appetite. + +We were formed for assembly again in the main hall. The whistle blew and the +head guard called out three prisoners for demerits. I figured I had earned +some, but we were not called. The unlucky ones had to drop their pants in +front of everyone and took one dozen licks of the paddle, which I decided was +a length of old firehose--very effective. One of them got his thank yous +confused and had two strokes repeated--a lesson to us all. Then the two old +timers from our squad were called out--they were told they were to be flogged +tomorrow morning, and were placed against the wall. After that we were +marched to our dorm and locked into our beds. Sleep came instantly in spite +of my chains. Even the kid was quiet. + +The whistle blasted and we moved through the now familiar routine out into +the yard for exercises. During assembly we saw that the two old timers were +back against the wall, only this time their arms were triced up behind them. + It looked very painful. Wonder if they had done something? No mention was +made of them, and we were marched out to our daily hard labor. I was not +looking forward to another day at the rocks, but when we got out of the truck +we were in a different place. We were at the boathouse. I did recognize the +guards, though. And their whips. We were marched directly onto a rowing +barge, another throwback to the old movies of galley slaves. The barge had a +wide aisle dividing two banks of huge oars on either side. The other squad +in our truck already manned the port side, and we were assigned in pairs to +two oars on the starboard. The kid and I were told to sit side by side at +the forward oar, and a trusty locked our chains to a padeye on the oar. At +least we were sitting on a flat board. We were given instruction in +technique and then the barge got underway. The pace at first was slow, but +it was steady. Yet another set of muscles I didn't know I had began to feel +the strain. The pace was set by the boatswain who had one of the prisoners +sing out the cadence. He rotated this honor in sequence. As he picked up +the pace, we began to lag and the lash began to sing as our guards forced us +to keep up. What seemed like an easier deal after the rocks began to seem +even harder, since we were literally locked into the rythm and could not +escape each pull. We got rest breaks every hour, and after the second break, + someone from the other side was singled out for shirking. He was taken up +to the front of the barge, bent over a capstan and his chain locked. + Thereafter, when we resumed the stroke, the boatswain counted cadence by +striking him with his starter, and the unfortunate miscreant had to yell out +the stroke. After a half hour his butt must have been really sore, and we +were highly motivated to pull. They kept us on the benches during the lunch +break, and we were not allowed to stand. Thus the kid was tempted to lift +his sore butt off the wood for a few seconds, and got caught. I thought he +would be the next duty whipping boy, but we--they punished us both-- were +merely given a few lashes and told to watch our steps. I said my thank yous +correctly, and I thought that even the kid was beginning to sound contrite. + The program was making me tough, I thought. + +Next morning, though, it got tougher. At assembly, the kid and I were called +out as shirkers. I was trembling as I walked to the front. We were put +against the wall and held at attention until the other prisoners had left. +Then we were about faced. The trusty had set up the whipping rig and we were +both told to drop our pants and assume the position. I stepped into the foot +rests and bent over. My cuffs were locked and I waited. "What are you 61" +"Sir 61 is ready sir" I guessed. "One dozen" said the head guard and I got +12 of the hardest strokes I had ever had. "What are you 61" "Sir the +prisoner does not know the proper response Sir" "Correct" "61 you are a +shirker and need correction don't you" "Sir yes sir" The paddle smacked my +ass. "Say it 61". "Sir the prisoner is a shirker and needs correction SIR" + "One dozen" Another 12 hard strokes. I was released and ordered to +attention. The kid got by with only 12, damm him, since he had my example to +follow. I thought we would now go back to the rock pile, but this was only +the beginning. + +We were moved out to the yard, and marched to the fenced enclosure. My heart +began to pound again. "Drop your pants 61" I was moved, naked to one of the +stocks. My wrist chains were unlocked and instantly I was thrust forward and +the stocks came down securing my head and arms. My legs were kicked far +apart and a rigid ankle restraint locked in place. I could hear 62 get the +same treatment. "What are you 61" "Sir the prisoner is a shirker Sir". The +paddle smacked my ass. "Louder 61, say it so the whole yard can hear" "SIR +THE PRISONER IS A SHIRKER SIR" "One dozen" The paddle smacked HARD, so that +my pinioned feet jerked involuntarily. "Sir one sir thank you sir" The +paddle fell again. "Say it LOUD 61" "SIR ONE SIR THANK YOU SIR" I screamed. + I got another dozen and was panting when they were over. Then 62 got his. + He was definitely sounding contrite. Then silence. Had they left? Time +passed, 30 minutes? They returned and repeated the process. Meanwhile the +sun rose, and added to the misery of our incredibly uncomfortable posture. + Another 30 minutes, another dozen. This time they doused us with a bucket +of cold water afterwards. It felt good. After the fourth cycle, they added +a new line. "Are you ready to work hard 61?" "SIR THE PRISONER IS READY TO +WORK HARD SIR". I got another dozen for "attitude adjustment". After the +sixth cycle, they stopped. I braced for my strokes, but instead got a +bucket of water. Then they released the stocks. I staggered as I +straightened up. "If you don't work, you'll be back 61" "SIR THE PRISONER +WILL NOT BE BACK" The kid was really contrite, and tears ran down his cheeks +as he spoke. They put back our wrist shackles, and after we put on our pants, +leg irons. We were marched to a jeep, and stood in the back, our wrist +chains locked to the roll bar. The jeep roared back to the rock pile, where +we were greated by our familiar guards with shit eating smiles. "You two +better not fuck up our detail any more" SIR NO SIR". + +I managed to get through the rest of the day without further incident, thanks +mainly to the kids now improved attitude. I had to hand it to this program. + Theory X works. There were no reaction from the others in our squad--they +had their own problems. The fourth day was routine, in that we worked our +asses off on the rowing barge. I had to admit that after four days of this +hell I was probably in the best shape I had ever been. They had given me +their worst, I thought, and I had survived. Now I knew I could take it. + That night, they changed my mind. All four of us were called forward at +assembly. + +We were put at attention against the wall with a guard to watch us as the +head guard matter of factly announced that we were to be flogged the +following morning, and would be placed in special disciplinary status. My +adrenalin started to pump again. After the other prisoners were dismissed, +we were about faced and marched out into the yard. We were led to the fenced +area and taken inside. "Drop your pants and step out". As usual I was point +man. I was pushed to a spot and told to get face down and spread eagle on +the ground. As soon as I did so, my ankles were grabbed and leather bindings +wrapped around them. My wrist chains were unlocked and my arms jerked out to +my sides and bound. I was drawn so tightly that I couldn't move. I could +hear the other three getting the same treatment. Than a lash smacked my +butt. It was the whip, not the paddle. "61 what is your sentence" "Sir 12 +strokes sir" The lash hit again, hard this time. "61 what is your full +sentence" "Sir the prisoners sentence is 12 strokes of the felon's cat of +nine tails sir" Again a lash stroke. "Louder 61, so that the whole prison +can hear" "SIR THE PRISONERS SENTENCE IS 12 STROKES OF THE FELON'S CAT O NINE +TAILS SIR" "Give him 12 for discipline" I braced and got 12 hard strokes of +the whip. Then they moved on and gave the other three the same treatment. + The kid was to get 12 of the standard cat since this was his first whipping. +63 the same as me. I was surprised to hear that 64, who was about my age and +seemed quiet, was getting 18 of the felons. You can never tell. "You will +not eat or drink until after your punishment" At that they doused us with +cold water, and left us. + +I had dozed off when cold water sluiced over me. Then the whip, really hard. + "61 what is your sentence" I went through the routine again, and +got two dozen this time. They went through the group. Their intent was to +terrorize us into complete submission, and they were succeeding. When they +left, the kid was sobbing. He would be a different person after this. Maybe +I would too. My cock was rock hard under me. I finally dozed off again. + +Two buckets of cold water woke me and I tensed. I could see the faint glow +of morning. Today was the day. But first we had to get there. Again the +lash on my butt. This time different. "61 are you ready to be flogged?" + "SIR THE PRISONER IS READY TO BE FLOGGED SIR" "61 what is your sentence?" + 'SIR THE PRISONER'S SENTENCE IS 12 STROKES OF THE FELONS CAT O NINE TAILS +SIR'. Again. "Give him two dozen for discipline" and got 24 HARD strokes with +24 'THANK YOU SIRS'. My ass was burning up. After they made the rounds, we +were released from our bonds, locked in wrist chains again and told to stand. + They made us do exercises for 10 minutes and that restored the circulation. + The whippings had had the desired effect of making us EXTREMELY contrite. + We were moved to the rectal stands and assumed the position. This time, a +hose nozzle was shoved up my now tender ass and I got a power enema. "Get +over to the toilet and flush it out 61" Then he made me do it again. I was +both enervated and charged up by the degredation. They made us stand under +the cold showers, and that helped my ass some more. Then they told us to put +on pants and our shoes and we were moved into the main hall. The other +prisoners were not yet even up. + +We were made to face the wall. Our wrist chains were relocked behind our +backs. "On your knees". A hand reached around my neck and a heavy leather +collar was pulled in place and buckled tightly. It reached from my collar +bone to my chin and forced my head up high. I could feel a tug on my wrist +chain, and without warning, my arms were jerked up sharply towards the +ceiling. My whole body was forced to bend forward. I could feel something +laid on my back. The sound of a spray can. A number being painted? Then we +were left alone. This was the position I had seen the two prisoners in the +second day. We were in a special disciplinary restraint. + +I wished for my arms to go numb. After what seemed like hours, the other +prisoners assembled. Several were called out for various infractions. We +were ignored. Then they filed out, and there was silence again. Now it +would be our turn. "Get them to their feet" I thought my arms would be +wrenched from my shoulders as the ceiling rope jerked them even higher. I +almost screamed as I struggled to rise. "Good morning sir" "These are the 4 +prisoners to be flogged this morning" "Are they ready" "Yes sir" "Very +well, ask the first one" The ceiling rope jerked my arms higher so that I +gasped from pain. A starter touched my butt. "61 are you ready to be +flogged" I spoke my well rehearsed lines. "61 what is you sentence" I had +been well trained and performed as expected. They went down the line. Then + "carry on" "I'll see them out there". We faced the wall throughout. They +never looked at our faces. Tears ran down my face. I shook from fear. +My cock had become hard again. + +The ceiling ropes slacked. It felt incredibly good. The rope was unclipped +and our wrist chains unlocked and move wo that our arms were in front. + "About face" . Four guards faced us, clad in tee shirts, starters in hand. + A trusty, one of the exercise leaders, stepped over and clipped something to +my collar. His face showed no emotion. It was a long rope. He stepped away +from me. "Turn them over to the disciplinarians" the head guard said. A +familiar guard came up. "Move forward 61, on the double". "Follow the +trusty". He started towards the yard door at a trot. The slack came out of +the line. I was on a leash! I stumbled and followed. The guard brought his +starter down as I passed him. "Faster 61--move it". The trusty picked up +the pace. I ran after him through the door without pausing. The yard was +lined with guards. They all had their starters and I realized I was to run a +kind of gaunlet. As I passed they brought their starters down hard. "MOVE +IT 61". The blows struck everywhere, urging me even faster. The trusty was +out ahead, moving at a good pace. I was now running flat out. Still the +blows. "KEEP MOVING 61". Things seemed in a whirr. Then I was there. I +stopped abrubtly, breathing hard. "Stand at attention 61". + +I was standing behind a jeep just inside the outer gate. We would apparently +be taken outside the yard for our punishment--my mind hesitated at the word. + The pacer trusty was in front of me, breathing hard too, I noticed. He +clipped my leash to a a ring attached to a line he led from an eyebolt on the +back of the jeep. The line made me lean forward slightly. Then he came +back with another piece of line and attached one end up to my wrist chain, +and the other to the ring, pulling my arms a little out in front of me. He +reached around my arms and undid my pants and pulled them down. He knelt down +and helped me step out. I was naked and secured to the jeep. The trusty +stepped behind me with something in his hand. He reached around and squeezed +my mouth with one hand. "Open wide" He jammed a rubber mouthpiece in and +then pulled on leather straps that came around the back of my head. I could +feel him buckling it tight. I was gagged, a new and frightening experience. + A big guard, with big muscles, came up and touched me with his starter. + "Eyes front, don't make a move unless I tell you" . I was in the custody of +the disciplinarians. But I was trained now. I knew what to do. I heard a +second prisoner being brought up next to me. I knew it was the kid. He was +panting, they had run him hard. He was secured to another line from the +jeep and stripped. It began to dawn on me what happened next. Then the jeep +started to move and the lines tensioned, bringing my arms up parallel to the +ground and pulling my neck erect. "Start them out" . My cock jumped. + +The gate opened and the line to the jeep slowly tensioned. I had started +forward after it before I felt the lash. It was a heavy whip, not the light +ones I had felt before. Two guards and two trustys were keeping pace besides +us, while a third guard faced us from the back of the jeep, shotgun in hand. + We were outside the wall. At first we walked, but soon we were trotting +rather fast. I knew that if we fell we would be dragged. The jeep +approached the outer wall of the main prison then slowed as we passed through +the outer gate. It stopped and waited for the inner gate to open. The +shotgun guard stayed behind. As the jeep started up again the whip fell +harshly. The yard was full of prisoners in ranks lined up for their morning +assembly. The jeep sped up and we were trotting again. The whip fell +regularly. We were whipped around the yard. It was degrading and exciting +at the same time. I knew my body was tanned and healthy looking from the +hard labor. I had been trained to take this. Yet I still felt shame. I +also felt hard. Was it obvious? A particularly hard blow from the whip +returned my head to the scene. In the center of the yard stood a raised +platform, containing the flogging triangle. It was my place of work. I knew +it well. The jeep continued and made a second circuit around the inner +perimeter of the prisoners. The whip fell brutally and regularly now. We +were a show, a reminder of what might happen. Then we stopped. We had +arrived. My flogging would seem like and anticlimax now, or would it. + +The jeep stopped. We stood motionless awaiting orders. The guard tugged me +forward to get slack, then released the jeep line. He led me by the ropes +attached to my collar and wrist chain to a nearby post, backed me up against +it, wrapped the line around me and locked it to the post. "Chest out, belly +in 61" "Remember, you're on display" he said with a slightly mocking tone. + Of course my condition was obvious. The kid was now released and brought to +attention directly in front of me, flanked by two guards. I could see he +was hard too, his cock jutting up. He was beet red with shame. The other +jeep pulled up now and the two remaining prisoners were moved to posts next +to mine. Now the prison OOD came up, stood to one side, and said "Carry on". + The two big trustys sprang to action and pulled the kid up the steps of the +platform. I could see his back now. They had stenciled the number 12--his +sentence. He was positioned in front of the triangle and strapped in place. + I was familiar with this routine, I had done it many times. One of the big +muscle guards now displayed the cat for inspection by the OOD. It was +supposed to be the standard one, 9 three foot tails of whipcord. But these +tails were of braided leather. They had their own 'standard' cat. I +shuddered at what the felons cat looked like. The guard who was to be the +whipper ascended the platform and showed the cat to the kid. He was strapped +down too tightly to show a reaction, and he was facing away from me. The +senior guard stood on the platform, stood in front of the kid and read the +sentence, then stood to one side. "Ready, stroke" he said. The guard had +stepped well back and took two steps forward and swung with full force. He +held nothing back. This was a much more vigorous stroke than I had been +taught before. The kid shook with the force of the blow. I could tell he +was shocked at the strength of it. Eleven to go. I almost wanted to avert +my eyes, but I was also fascinated and he after all he had asked for it, but +then so had I! + +The kid's sentence was completed. They released him and led him down the +stairs. He had obviously been sobbing. His cock was straight up in the air. + A trusty took his lead and started trotting down the yard, pulling the kid +after him. The look on his face told me he had learned a real lesson. He +was growing up, the hard way. They would make him display himself again, as +a deterrent to the others of course. Then it was my turn. + +My rope was unlocked and I was jerked by a trusty away from the post. A +guard gave me a healthy smack on the butt with his starter and I moved +towards the platform. "Move it 61" and he smacked me again, hard. I had to +run to keep from being dragged. I moved rapidly towards the triangle, and as +I got close, the guard shoved me hard on the shoulders slaming me up against +it and pinning me there. My wrist chain line was attached to a pulley at +the top of the triangle, while simultaneously my ankles were jerked outward +by trustys and strapped to the outside of the triangle legs. A heavy trustee +now took hold of the pully rope and pulled my arms up high, causing me to +rise on my toes. He held me there as a heavy leather belt was drawn over my +lower back, holding me tightly against the cross piece. Additional straps +were put around my lower arms and thighs, pinning me tightly to the triangle. + The guards and trustys stepped back except for the one pulling my arms. I +stared straight ahead into his unsmiling eyes until he stepped aside for the +senior guard. Even though I knew it I still shuddered when he read it. "12 +strokes of the felons cat o nine tails well laid on the bare back" "This +will be a disciplinary flogging" he added. I thought I knew the procedure +but that was a new one. + +He stepped aside and two guards stood before me displaying their felons cats. + It was a really heavy instrument, four foot tails of braided leather, each +tail knotted every 2 inches. Each tail was as heavy as the whips used at the +rocks. I knew that the knots would leave deep bruises, while the heavy +braided leather welted the skin and could draw blood. I had no doubt they +would draw some of mine. The two guards stepped behind me, out of sight. I +figured they would alternate. I wanted to see their positions but my collar +kept my head high and looking straight ahead. I could imagine them stepping +way back for a running start. Then the senior guard called "Both whippers +ready". He said whippers plural. What was going on. "This is a +disciplinary flogging, at the command 'stroke', lay on both instruments +simultaneously" . This was no ordinary flogging. I was sure I was getting +special treatment. As if to remind me I couldn't do anything about it, the +trusty tugged my wrists even tighter. This was going to be incredibly hard. + I waited, sweat already pouring off me. "First stroke, ready STROKE" and I +heard the whistling sounds. It sounded different when you were on the +receiving end. Really frightening. Then the cat tails CRACKED across my +back. White lightening streaked across my back and I screamed into my gag. + STOP. I CAN'T TAKE THIS. But I had to. + +They counted 20 seconds between strokes. The theory was to let the pain +build up. The theory war RIGHT. After the fire died down a much deeper pain +racked my upper body. I screamed again into the gag. Eleven more to go. I +had to get control of myself. I counted out 15 seconds and took a deep +breath to expand my chest. "Second stroke, ready STROKE". The blow drove +the air out of me. The white lightening was there again, but the after shock +seemed a little less. I was going to get through this. There was a double +length pause after the 6th stroke, and my wrists were slacked slightly. They +used the time to put on two fresh whippers. I couldn't see them , but I knew +they were clones of the first. A fresh hand with a fresh cat I had read +somewhere. Still it was a break. But when I was pulled up again, it +actually cramped my muscles even more. And the new whippers seemed harder +than the first pair. I was sobbing now, just hanging on until the end. +Finally it was over. Or so I thought. + +My arms were slacked and the extra straps removed. A gloved hand touched my +back and then wiped a cool solution across my cuts. After a few seconds the +cool turned into a teriffic burning sensation, but I knew that was the price +of healing. I sagged on the triangle as the belt came off. Hands pulled my +hips back and I felt a chain going around my waist. Even after this they +were going to put me in a maximum security harness! "Step back 61 and stop +your whimpering". My wrist chain was released from the overhead rope and +locked to the waist chain. Hands grabbed my shoulders and roughly twisted me +around. The trusty took control of my leash line and started down. I didn't +need a starter now. The flogging had completely subdued me. I was ready to +do anything they told me. I followed the trusty, my legs wobbly at first on +the stairs. Once on the pavement, he moved to the right and picked up the +pace. I was going to be run around the yard, showing off my stripes to the +regular prisoners. Some looked wide eyed and scared. Others made lewd +gestures. I realized I was also showing off a raging hard-on. It seemed to +come down as we ran. A normal reaction? + +The run around the yard was completed and I was back at the post at the foot +of the platform. They were going to make me watch the other two get theirs. + I saw 63 up on the platform being strapped down. When the head guard called +his a disciplinary flogging I decided I had not been singled out. Watching +the two guards run and swing was incredible. The lash marks trickled blood +after every stroke, although not the raw meat stuff of the movies. It was a +really hard and brutal punishment he was taking, but he deserved it and he +knew it. Without this discipline, the bums would get a free ride and the +kids would never grow up. I had earned my qualification. Now I had to +decide whether I wanted to give as well as take. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quantum.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quantum.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..b7f6db82 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quantum.txt @@ -0,0 +1,729 @@ +Quantum Sleep +author unknown + +****** + +"Come on baby, you know you want it up the ass," a man's +voice said. + +I looked in the mirror on the head of the bed and saw a naked +woman's body. "Oh no," I thought to myself, I've leaped into a +woman's body. + +"It will be easier if you spread your legs," the man said again. + +"Sam," Al said, "are you having fun?" + +"What am I doing!" I yelled to Al. + +"You know what you're doing," the man said. He then leaned +forward and I felt something nearing my anus. And then it happened. +He started fucking me in the ass. + +"Oh my God," I yelled out, hearing a distinctly feminine cry. + +"Yes, that's it," I heard in the background. "Keep up the moans +and cries." + +I turned my head and found a set of cameras and several people +staring at me. + +"Uhhh, Sam," Al said. "It appears that you've leapt into a porn +actress' body. "While you're having fun, I'll try to find out what you're +supposed to do." + +"You'd better hurry up," I yelled out. + +"Oh, you want me to come in you already?" I heard the man +say. "Well, if you're so anxious for some come, why don't you turn +around and take it in your mouth." + +The man pulled his penis out of my ass and flipped me on my +back. I then looked down my body and could see nicely formed +breasts. If I had been myself, I would have eagerly grabbed those +breasts. However, I had other things to deal with. The man moved +onto my chest and stuck his cock inches in front of my mouth. He +then leaned a bit forward and I could feel the head of his cock touching +my lips. + +"Open wide," he said. + +"Come on, Shannon," a man behind the camera said, "this is +your oral scene. Just open your mouth, damn it." + +"I can't," I said. + +"It's in the script," the same man said. "After he fucks you up +the ass, you're supposed to give him a blowjob." + +"What!" I yelled. + +"Is it too dirty for you?" the man said. "O.K., fine, we'll re- +write it somehow. Go ahead and change for your next scene." + +"Uhhh," I said while lying on the bed naked, trying to find some +sheets to cover myself with. "Could you tell me what scene that is?" + +"You've forgotten already?" the man said. "You know, you've +got to change into your bikini." + +"Ohh, that's right," I said. "Uhhh, could you show me which +bikini?" + +"Geez, do I have to do everything for you?" the man said. + +"Come on, follow me." + +I stepped off of the bed, grabbing the sheets as I did and +wrapped them around my body. I followed the man, who I assumed +was the director, and he led me to my dressing room. Once in, he +opened up the closet and took out a bikini. + +"O.K.," he said. "Put this on and in about a half-hour Sherry +will be ready too. Then I'll see the both of you by the hottub." + +Being that I had leapt into a porn actress' body, I kind of had an +idea what was coming up next. The man left the room and closed the +door. I looked at myself in the mirror and carefully examined every +curve of my body. I stroked my hands down the sides of my chest, +gently rubbing my breasts, easing toward my stomach, and then +toward my bush. I couldn't believe what I was doing. I was actually +feeling myself up, but it felt too good to stop. I sat down on the chair +and spread my legs. I brought my hand toward my cunt and rub the +outer lips. It felt great. I felt a warmth within my new anatomy and +soon I felt moisture forming near the lips of my pussy. I continued +rubbing the outer lips and the moisture soon became a regular flow of +a slick liquid. My sense of who I was had left me and I began to +actively masturbate myself. I quickly stuck a finger into my canal and +rubbed the inner walls. I could feel the liquid all over my fingers. It +was quite a different sensation because not only was I being the giver, +which I had done many times, but now I was also being the receiver. +Before I got any deeper, I heard a knock on the door. The door +opened and in walked a beautiful woman wearing a bikini. + +"Whoops," she said. "Sorry to intrude in you like this, but I +wanted to check if you were ready for our next scene. It looks like +you certainly are." + +I immediately blushed and said, "I guess I didn't hear you knock +on the door." + +"Would you like to go over our lines?" she asked. + +"What lines?" I said. + +"Yea, I know what you mean," she replied. + +She walked over to me and sat on my legs. "We can start from +when you sit down on the chaise-lounge," the woman, who I assumed +was named Sherry, said. + +She rested her entire weight onto my legs as she wrapped her +own legs around my body. She then took one hand and stuck it +between both of our legs, facing her palm toward my pussy. Cupping +her hand, she grabbed my entire bush, rubbing it gently as she did. +She then leaned her face toward mine and began kissing me. I tried to +ignore the fact that I was a woman and tried to enjoy the love-making +as if I were a man. I tried to imagine that instead of grabbing my +bush, she was stroking my cock. + +"You sure are wet," she said. "Are you ready to come yet?" + +I couldn't say a word. I was enjoying the sensations too much. +I then felt a tightening in my pussy. I knew what this meant. It didn't +feel too unlike an orgasm as a man. As I felt my pussy walls +contracting, I thought that I had accidentally urinated. I looked +between my legs and saw that in fact I was ejaculating a creamy +liquid. + +"Ohhh," Sherry said. "I didn't know you could shoot." + +"I guess I didn't know either," I said, as I tilted my head +backward, enjoying the orgasm. I had almost forgotten who I was +until I heard a man's voice clearing his throat. I turned around and +saw Al. + +"I guess you two are busy," Al said. + +"So, what am I supposed to do?" I asked. + +"Aren't you going to give me an orgasm?" Sherry asked. + +"Come on Sam," Al said. "She's asking you to give her an +orgasm." + +"I know, I know," I said. + +"Well, if you know, then give me your hand," Sherry said. + +I brought my hand to meet Sherry's and she lead it to her crotch. +I extended my fingers toward her hole and inserted them deep inside. + +"Al, what am I supposed to do?" I demanded. + +"My name's Sherry. And what you're doing feels great." + +"Ohh, sorry Sam," Al said. "I was enjoying watching the two of +you getting it on. + +"Well?" I asked of Al. + +"Ohhh," Sherry said. "That feels so good." + +"Well, Sam. I didn't get too much out of Ziggy," Al continued, +as he continued pushing buttons into the computer," but it appears that +you're supposed to have sex with the director." + +"What!" I exclaimed. + +"Ohhh, Shannon," Sherry said. "I said that feels so good. Keep +it up. You're fingers in my cunt feel so good." + +"Well, Sam. It appears that you're supposed to get pregnant +with the directors baby." + +"What!" I exclaimed again. "Are you sure that's right." + +"Yes," Sherry said. "That is definitely right. Ohhh, stick them +in deeper." + +"Just continue what you're doing," Al said, "and I'll try to get +more information out of Ziggy." + +I watched as Al disappeared and I continued finger fucking +Sherry. She brought both of her hands towards her breasts and began +rubbing her nipples. + +"Make me come!" Sherry yelled. "I want to spray my fluids all +over you. Make me come on your body. Stick your fingers in +deeper." + +I did as she requested and I stuck my fingers in as far as they +could go. "Bring them up higher," Sherry said. "Ohhh, yea, that's it. +That's the spot. Keep going." + +I continued rubbing her inner walls as she continued rubbing +her nipples. "Get on the floor," Sherry said. I did as she asked and I +stepped up off of the chair, removing my fingers from her cunt. I then +lay down on the floor as she kneeled over my face with her cunt +inches away from my mouth. She then brought her fingers to her +cunt, stuck them deep inside, and began to furiously masturbate. + +"Uhhh, I'm going to come!" she yelled. And she certainly did. +I could see a clear liquid spurting from her cunt. Each squirt landed +squarely on my mouth and I couldn't help but lick it. + +"Ohhh, that was so good," Sherry said after she had spent all of +her fluids. "Do you think we rehearsed enough?" she asked with a +wink. + +"I guess so," I replied. + +"I'll meet you by the hottub in a few minutes," Sherry said as +she walked out of the dressing room. + +I found the bikini that I was supposed to wear and I put it on. I +walked around the studio until I found a room with a hottub in it. I +assumed that this was the right place. I saw Sherry, who was already +in the water, the director, and the camera crew. + +"Shannon," the director said. "Are you ready for this scene?" + +"Yes," I answered. + +"O.K., girls," the director said. "Let's start rolling. Action!" + +Sherry started the scene, "I love this hot tub. It's so relaxing." + +I paused, staring at Sherry and her breasts. "Come on +Shannon," the director whispered as he pointed to a cue card. + +I glanced at the card, slowly reading the lines. "I know what +you mean. I don't think there's anything better than sitting in a +hottub." + +"Well, I could think of one thing better." Sherry then began to +move toward me, slowing extending her hands toward my shoulder. + +"Come on Sherry," the director began, "you're supposed to kiss +her." + +I had no objection to this, so I moved toward her and kissed her +squarely on the lips. She brought her hand toward my chest and +began fondling my breasts. When I felt how sensitive and erotic her +touch was, I remembered that I had leapt into a woman's body. But +this did not matter. I continued thrusting my tongue deep into Sherry's +mouth. + +"Have you ever made love to a woman?" Sherry asked, +breaking off the kiss. + +I looked toward the cue card, "Uhhh, no, I haven't." + +"Don't worry, I'll be gentle with you." + +I saw Sherry's hand extend past me and she reached toward a +rather large dildo. She dunked it under the water and I could feel it +touching my thighs. I watched the camera crew as they readied the +camera to be brought under water. I then felt the dildo penetrating +into my body. It went in rather easily, but I was still shocked that I +was being fucked with a dildo. It felt tremendously good, though. +She gently eased it in and out, bringing me nearer and nearer to +orgasm. + +"Sam," Al said as his holographic image appeared in the hottub. + +"What do you want?" I asked Al. + +"Shannon, what are you saying," the director said. "That is not +on the cue card. Come on, just read the card. Oh, never mind. +Improvise Sherry." + +"I want to watch you come," Sherry said. + +"Well, Sam," Al said. "The reason why you're supposed to +have sex with the director is that you're supposed to have his child." + +The dildo inside of me felt almost too good to listen to Al. "Are +you sure?" I said slightly moaning. + +"Yes, I'm sure I want to watch you come," Sherry responded. + +"That's what Ziggy says." Al said. "You just try to get it on +with the director and I'll try to find out more." I watched as he +disappeared from the hottub and rested my head on the edge, waiting +for my orgasm. + +I could feel my vagina clinching the dildo as I convulsed into an +explosive orgasm. I let out moans as I came and I could not believe +how good this orgasm felt. + +"Cut!" I heard the director yell as I regained consciousness. + +"That's a wrap. We'll continue tomorrow. Sherry, I'd like to talk to +you." + +"Jim," one of the camera men yelled out, "do you want me to +move the cameras into the bedroom for tomorrow's scene?" + +"No, you can leave them by the hottub for tonight," the director +replied. + +Realizing that the director's name was Jim, I started in, "Yes +Jim, what do you want to talk to me about." + +"Well Sherry, I know this is your first movie, but you've got to +be more willing to do certain scenes." + +"Like what?" I asked. + +"For example," Jim said, "you've got to be willing to give +blowjobs." + +Knowing that I had to have sex with the director, I tried to think +of some lame excuse to get him in bed, even though I really did not +want to. "Uhhh, it's just that I'm not sure how to make it look good in +front of the camera. Maybe you could show me." + +Jim raised his eyebrow and said, "Yes, that's a good idea." + +We started walking toward my dressing room and I knew that +as soon as I got this over with, I'd be out of this body. Jim opened the +door and sat down on the chair. + +"Now, the first thing you've got to remember is that you're +doing this for an audience, so you've got to let the camera see what +you're doing." + +I watched Jim as he unbuckled his belt and started to ease down +his pants. I was absolutely repulsed at what I was about to do, but I +knew the sooner I did it the sooner it would be over. I knelt down in +front of him and brought my mouth toward his crotch. + +"First, in a good oral scene the woman will lick the cock +thoroughly before sucking it." + +I did as he wanted and I stuck my tongue out and started to take +little licks of his penis. The taste was not unlike a woman's cunt, but +the thought of what I was doing was still repulsive. I continued +licking and then I put my entire mouth over his cock. I began bobbing +my head up and down as he extended his hands toward my breasts. + +"Ohhhh Sherry," Jim said, "that feels so good. You are doing +an excellent job. The camera will love you." + +As I continued sucking, I could taste his precum. I stopped +before going too far and I removed my mouth from his cock. I sat on +his legs knowing that all I had to do was have him come inside of me +and then I would be out of here. Grabbing hold of his cock, I +carefully aimed it toward my cunt. Leaning forward, I pushed it deep +inside. I then began bucking up and down on his legs. + +"Sherry," Jim said, "you are so good at this. You're going to +make a great actress some day." + +I continued fucking him and then I heard moans coming from +his mouth. "Oh, Sherry, you're going to make me come." + +In an effort to liven the conversation, I said, "Yes, Jim, come in +me. I want to feel your hot come inside of me." + +I gave a few more bucks and then I felt a warm liquid squirting +deep into my cunt. I had never felt anything so good. It was +incredible, and I was just about ready to come. With each spurt my +orgasm was getting closer. I then felt my vaginal walls contracting +around the cock inside of me and the sensations were amazing. I had +completely forgotten who I was as I rested on top of Jim's legs with +his softening cock deep within my cunt. At that moment I heard Al's +voice in the background. + +"I hope you enjoyed yourself," Al said. + +"Ohhh God," I said, "that felt great." + +"You were wonderful," Jim said. + +"Well Sam," Al began again, "I hope this guy's name is John, +because that's who you're supposed to have sex with." + +"What?" I yelled. + +"I said you were wonderful," Jim said. + +"Sorry Sam, but this is the wrong guy," Al said. "The director +you're supposed to have sex with is not the director of this movie." + +"You're kidding," I said. + +"No, I'm not," Jim said. "You were really wonderfully." + +"Nope," Al said. "You're going to have to do this all over +again. Next time, though, I think I'm going to watch." + +I rolled off of Jim and rested naked on the couch with my legs +slightly spread allowing my vagina to cool and dry off. I watched as +Jim zipped up his pants and headed toward the door. + +"You know, Shannon," Jim started, "you're going to make an +excellent actress." He then walked out the door and I stared at Al. + +"What?" I exclaimed. + +"Sam, I can't help but look at your body," Al said. "If I could +touch you, you don't know what I'd want to do." + +"Talk to me Al," I said. "What is it that I have to do?" + +"O.K. Sam," Al, said. "Here's the deal. You have to have sex +with a director named John. You're going to have his baby and in +about 20 years or so, he's going to save the President's life." + +"How?" I asked. + +I watched as Al punched a few keys on the computer. "Ziggy +says that your son, uhhh, excuse me, Shannon's son is going to be +driving through D.C. and will get into an accident with a man who +would have shot the President." + +"Are you sure about this?" I asked. + +"That's what Ziggy says," Al replied. "Boy, Sam. I just can't +help to look at those tits." + +"Shut up, Al," I replied. + +I watched as Al disappeared. Shortly afterward, I heard a +knock at the door. + +"Come in," I yelled. + +The door opened and in walked a gorgeous woman. "Hi +Shannon, Jim said that you'd be in here." + +"Uhhh, hi," I answered. + +"Do you need a ride home today?" she asked. + +Being that I had no idea where home was, I gave an affirmative +answer. I put on some clothes and we walked out of the studio. As I +got into the woman's car, I noticed a tassel hanging from the rearview +mirror with the name 'Jennifer' dangling off to the side. + +"I watched your scene with Sherry," the woman said. "You did +a pretty good job." + +"Uhhh, thanks, Jennifer," I said. + +"I wish I was in the movie with you so that we could do a scene +together," she said. + +"Perhaps we can be in the next movie together," I said. + +"Yea, John says that he has a movie coming up soon," she said. + +"You mean John the director?" + +"Yes." The car stopped. "Well, here you are." + +"Thanks for the ride, Jennifer," I said. + +"I guess I'll see you tomorrow?" + +I needed to talk a little longer with Jennifer so that I could get +more information as to where I could find John. "Would you like to +come in?" I asked. + +"Sure," Jennifer replied. + +We entered the house and the first thing I saw on the mantle of +the fireplace was a row of dildos. + +"Nice dildos," Jennifer said. + +"Thank you," I answered. + +"Would you like anything to drink?" I asked. + +"A beer will be fine," she answered. + +I found the kitchen and opened the refrigerator door. I found a +couple of bottles and beer and brought them to the living room, setting +them on a table in front of the fireplace. We both sat down on the +couch and opened the bottles. I watched Jennifer as she sensually put +her mouth over the neck of the bottle. Watching her tongue lick the +bottle really turned me on. I felt a familiar warmth emanating from +my crotch. She walked toward the fireplace and picked up a dildo. + +"So which one is your favorite?" she asked. + +"They all are," I answered. + +I watched as she brought the dildo in her hand toward her +crotch. "I wonder how this one feels?" she asked. + +"I don't know," I answered. "Would you like to try it?" + +She lifted up her skirt to reveal a naked, shaven pussy. She +brought the dildo toward her cunt and rubbed it in a gentle circular +motion. She walked back to the couch and sat down, resting her legs +on the coffee table. + +"Did you know that I've been able to please other women +without a dildo?" she asked. + +"How?" I asked. + +She didn't answer, but as she continually rubbed her cunt with +the dildo, I could see a protrusion appearing from the top of her hole. I +was amazed. + +"Would you like to suck my clitty?" she asked. + +I immediately dived toward her crotch and stuck my tongue out +to meet her hole. I brought my tongue to her clit and began licking +away. Her clit actually stuck out over an inch. + +"Ohhh, Shannon," she moaned. "You are so good at this." + +She grabbed my shoulders and pushed my mouth away from +her cunt and brought me toward the floor. She set herself on top of +me, bringing her mouth toward mine. As I spread my legs slightly, I +felt something at the opening of my pussy. + +"I want to fuck you, Shannon," she moaned. And then I felt +something penetrating my hole, which was followed by a shriek from +Jennifer's throat. + +Her clit inside my hole felt quite different from Jim's cock, but +it felt great nonetheless. I again completely forgot who I was and +immersed myself in the sex. She began gentle gyrating motions as I +moaned in earnest. Although her clit only penetrated slightly through +my pussy lips, it was enough to do the job. As my orgasm began to +build, I lunged my mouth forward to meet Jennifer's and nearly bit her +lips. I stuck my tongue deep within her mouth as she continued +sticking her clit into my cunt. + +"I'm going to come," Jennifer yelled. Her gyrations became +increasingly faster as she neared her climax. However, my vaginal +walls pulsed in orgasm around her clit and this through her over the +edge. Her screams were almost deafening as she moaned through her +orgasm. After her cries had ceased, she rested on top of me, kissing +me deeply as we both relaxed from the sex. When she kneeled +upright, I looked toward my crotch and could see both of our bushes +coated by a liberal amount of fluids. I brought my hand towards our +pussies and rub the liquids deeply to the roots of the hairs. + +"We sure made quite a mess," I said. + +"That's alright, I'll help clean it up," Jennifer said. She got off +of my legs and moved her head toward my crotch. She then began to +suck my hairs, licking off every drop of our fluids. After she had +sufficiently dried my bush, she rested on her back next to me. "You +were so good, Shannon. Let's talk to John tomorrow about being in a +movie together." + +This was what I needed to hear, sort of. All I needed to do now +was to fuck John and then I'd be out of this body. "That sounds like a +good idea," I said. + +Jennifer fell asleep. I got up and walked naked toward the +kitchen. The feeling in my chest was quite unique. And so too was +the feeling in my crotch. As I walked toward the refrigerator, Al +appeared. + +"You two were fantastic," Al said. + +"What? You were watching us?" I asked in shock. + +"How could I miss an opportunity like that?" + +"I wish you wouldn't do stuff like that. I do like my privacy +sometimes." + +"Have you met John yet?" + +"No, not yet. But Jennifer and I are going to see him +tomorrow." + +"That's good." + +"Are you sure that I have to have sex with him?" + +"That's what Ziggy says." + +"Al, if you're pulling my leg . . ." + +"Sam, why would I do a thing like that? But, I sure wish I +could pull your leg, and other parts of your anatomy." + +"Leave Al. Let me get some sleep." + +Al vanished and I returned to Jennifer and lay next to her. I +covered our bodies with a blanket and fell asleep. + +When morning came, I was awoken by a vibrating sensation +between my legs. I looked down and saw Jennifer with a vibrating +dildo in her hand, resting it on my pussy lips. I let out an +uncontrollable moan as I felt the dildo penetrating my hole. She +slowly pushed it in, then pulled it out. I felt a slight pain as she +continued her penetration, but with each thrust the pain subsided as +my fluids began to flow. Soon, the entire dildo, and Jennifer's hand +was covered with my fluids. She began pumping the dildo faster and +faster as I let out louder and louder uncontrollable moans. She then +brought her other hand to my clit and when she touched it, sparks +flew. I screamed in an almost painful manner, but it was not pain +which I was experiencing. As she continued pumping the dildo into +my hole, she rubbed my clit with greater and greater force. I couldn't +control my vocal chords as I heard them scream with pleasure. I then +felt the strongest orgasm yet explode through my entire body. As I +looked down toward my crotch, I once again saw fluids spurting from +my cunt. I watched as Jennifer's eyes widen and she immediately +brought her mouth to my cunt to lick up the fluids. + +"You taste so good," Jennifer said as she continued licking my +pubic hairs. She then brought her mouth to meet mine and kissed me +as I tasted my own fluids in her mouth. "I called John and he says that +he's going to come over in a few minutes." + +"Are you going to talk to him about the movie?" I asked in a +breathless voice. + +"Of course," Jennifer answered. "He probably wants to do a +screen test, if you know what I mean." + +I knew what she meant. All I had to do now was wait for him +to arrive, do the deed, and then I'd leap out of this body. + +As we continued kissing, I heard a knock at the door and then I +heard it open. + +"Hello Jennifer," a man's voice said. + +"Hi John," Jennifer said as she broke away from the kiss. "I'd +like you to meet Shannon. She's the new actress who's working on a +film with Jim." + +"Nice to meet you, Shannon," John said. + +"Nice meeting you too," I replied. + +"Don't just stand there, John," Jennifer said. "Aren't you going +to help us?" + +I watched John as he quickly took off his clothes. He then +kneeled in front of Jennifer who was laying on top of me. Jennifer +lifted her head to take John's limp cock into her mouth. John's cock +became harder and harder as Jennifer sucked it in earnest. + +Jennifer stepped up off of my body and John kneeled in front of +me with his cock inches away from my mouth. I was hesitant about +sucking another man's cock, but the sooner I did it, the sooner it would +be over. I lifted my head slightly until the tip of his cock rested on my +lips. I could taste the saltiness of his pre-cum on my tongue. I then +opened my mouth all the way and took his entire shaft into my mouth. +Never having given a blowjob before, I sucked his cock in a rather +amateurish manner, as John let me know. + +"It seems that we have a thing or two to teach you, Shannon," +John said. + +I continued sucking as I felt John's tongue at the entrance of my +pussy. He then began licking away, getting my fluids flowing once +again. I saw Jennifer return who was now wearing a strap-on dildo. +She too kneeled above my head, directly in front of John's ass, +pointing the dildo toward his hole. When the dildo hit the opening of +his asshole, I felt John's teeth digging into my pussy. I watched the +dildo as it slowly disappeared into John's ass. His licking of my +pussy became more violent as I felt his teeth biting my pussy lips. + +As I was once again nearing orgasm, I increased the suction of +my mouth on John's cock. "That's it baby," John said. "Suck it +harder." + +Wanting to get this over with, I said, "I want you in me. I want +to feel your hard cock in my cunt." + +"That's the way I want to hear it," John said. "Jennifer, let's +give her a three way." + +Jennifer removed her strap-on from John's ass and John got off +of my body and lay on the ground. He then commanded me to lay on +top of him. Jennifer helped as she aimed John's cock into my hole. +Being sufficiently lubricated, his cock slid in rather easily. I then felt +Jennifer's strap-on at the entrance of my ass. + +"Spread your legs, honey," Jennifer said. I did as she asked and +I felt the dildo penetrating into my other hole. The sensation was +quite incredible. I had never felt anything so good. + +Jennifer began thrusting into my ass and as she did she pushed +me into John's cock. Each thrust was followed by a moan as I +completely immersed myself into the totally erotic sensations. + +"I'm going to come, baby," John said. "I'm going to shoot my +load deep into your cunt." + +I continued moaning as sweat formed all over my body. I then +felt a warm liquid shooting deep into my pussy. "Take it all, baby," +John said. And then another spurt. And another. + +Before hearing another word, a bright flash of light immersed +the room. I then heard a car horn. + +"Come on kid, move it," a man in the car behind me yelled. + +I looked at the stoplight and saw that the light was green. I then +took a look in the rearview mirror and saw a teenage boy. Oh no, I +thought to myself. I'm going to have to go through puberty. + +"Step on the gas," the man yelled. + +I stepped on the accelerator and I heard another car horn toward +my left. I glanced through the window and saw a car coming directly +toward me on the cross street. I stepped on the accelerator and the car +raced behind me, missing my car by inches. + +"Sam," a man's voice said. I looked in the passenger seat and +saw Al. "I think you messed up." + +FIN diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quantumq.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quantumq.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d17e72cf --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quantumq.txt @@ -0,0 +1,307 @@ +Quantum Q May 28, 1994 + + Emily Tarrant turned over in her bed and wished she could go +to sleep. It had been a long day, she ought to be tired enough. +Still, there was a nagging insomnia pulling at her, something +beckoning that there were other things to be doing, other +interests to pursue. She just wanted to sleep. + It had been bad enough being stuck all morning rerouting +circuit pathways on one of the shuttlecraft. She would have +though that might have filled the boredom quota for the day. +Then, after lunch, Counselor Troi had cornered her in Ten- +Foreward and demanded that she come right then to the Psych lab +for her quarterly testing. Long overdue, Troi had said, pulling +her insistently along the corridor. Better to get it done and +over with. So she'd whiled the rest of the day away in the Psych +lab looking at holograms and indicating if she was (a) mildly +happy, (b) moderately happy, or (c) markedly happy. It had been +a colossal waste of time. And after spending a fretful evening +in her quarters trying to read a holo-book, placating herself +with warm milk and boozy jazz tunes, she had given up in disgust +and gone early to bed. Most of her friends (the techie ones, she +thought sourly) had gone to an Engineering convention on Rigel, +and the bulk of her colleagues from Exobiology were at some +seminar somewhere. There was nobody she could talk to, nobody to +go to the holodeck with...she'd run into Commander Data in one of +the corridors, but it was too awkward: both of them, +unfortunately, remembered only too well their attempts at a +relationship, and how badly it had ended. She had muttered a +quick greeting and bolted. + So now she was utterly bored, and her bed seemed to be +getting harder and harder, her pillow turning into cement. No +matter which way she turned, she became more and more +uncomfortable. Finally, she sat up in frustration. "God damn +it!" + "Tut, tut, my dear!" A sensuous male voice slid out of the +wall and coiled around her. "Blasphemy! Just because you're a +little bored...." + Tarrant watched as Q followed his voice into her quarters, +gazing in dismay as he seemed to coalesce out of the bulkhead, +forming his normal appearence in front of her. + "What's the matter? No excitement in Chez Picard?" Q +grinned at her, sitting on the end of her bed. + "Q!" Tarrant frowned. She wondered what he wanted, wondered +if she wanted him to stay or leave. Q had visited her before, +this wasn't the first time. And his visits were always +stimulating, in many ways. The only trouble was, Tarrant wasn't +sure if it was good protocol to be running around the galaxy with +an omnipotent being who got a kick out of needling Starfleet. +"What are you doing here?" She watched as one of his hands rose +to shoulder height, a bright red apple appearing in his palm. +The apple hadn't been there before. + "I heard you complaining--decided to see what I could do." +He bit into the apple with a loud crunch, chewed thoughtfully as +he gazed at her. "How can I help?" He leaned forward. "Just +you come and sit on Uncle Q's lap...." + Tarrant shivered. She had definite visions of sitting on +Q's lap, and none of them were even remotely avuncular in nature. +Oh, she'd like to sit on his lap, alright-- + She pushed it from her head. "I've had an awful day." + He looked suitably sympathetic, or as sympathetic as he +could with a mouthful of Red Delicious. "Oh...so let's have some +fun!" He got that tell-tale twinkle in his dark eyes, the one +that Tarrant knew so well, the one that took her to the Festival +of Masques on Saturn three, and Comet-Skating near the Devarae +Nebula, and that one time that she'd gotten drunk on Dronogan +neisroi at the New Moon Ball and had found herself kissing Q in a +corner of the crowded ballroom, while his warm, long-fingered +hands had held her close to him, and... + Damn! Tarrant shook her head to loosen the thought. Where +the hell had that come from? She cast a look at Q, who was still +innocently eating the apple he'd conjured out of nowhere. "Where +did you get that apple?" she asked, to change the subject. + "Canada--the Annapolis Valley, to be exact." He took +another bite, examined it closely. "Want some?" + "No--how can you get apples from Canada, Q?" + He finished the fruit, and the core disappeared into +nothingness. "Can I stay here for awhile?" He asked, apparently +apropros of nothing. "Some of the other Q's are looking for me." +His gaze was guileless, betraying nothing. + Tarrant sighed, loudly. "What have you done now?" + "Nothing." he sounded disgruntled that she would even ask. +"I was just having some fun with the Mayor-Emeritus of Pamre +Five." Suddenly, Q's fingers were intensely interesting to him. + "What did you do to him?" Tarrant resisted the urge to +giggle--now that Q was here, her bad day had vanished like a +mist. + "I just let the air out of his ritual phallic-enhancement +trousers." Q's face was poised to laugh, Tarrant could see that. + "Q!" She composed herself. "You know how +important...er...size is to those people. Especially for their +ruler--it's necessary for the people to think he has the biggest- +-you know--" + "I know all about it." Q was trying to look chastened, +without much success. "I just think it's a ridiculous custom-- +and the pants were bright yellow--" + "What color was the phallic enhancement unit?" Tarrant +couldn't look him in the eye. + Q's composure was beginning to show signs of wear. +"Green...a sort of really putrid--" He caught Tarrant's gaze and +started to laugh, slowly at first, like a valve releasing +pressure, then building in intensity until he was lying across +Tarrant's bed, holding his sides. "--a really horrible cucumber +green, with these little brass bells--at least, I think they were +brass, which would ring every time he moved...." He laughed for +a few moments longer, pausing to wipe his eyes with the corner of +the bedsheets. "So, I need somewhere to hide--can I stay here for +a week?" + "No." + "A couple of days, then--just until the Mayor-Emeritus cools +off--" + Tarrant shook her head. "No way." + "A day--" + "No!" + He was getting desperate. "Just for tonight then--I promise, +I'll behave myself--" + "Out of the question--Captain Picard doesn't want you +anywhere near this ship!" + "Please--I'm begging you--just for tonight--" + Tarrant sighed. "Alright, but--" + "Gee, thanks!" The air rippled for a moment, and Q's +uniform disappeared, was replaced with silk pajamas. "What side +of the bed do you want? I like to sleep near the wall, myself, +what with all that stellar drift near the windows--" + "Shut up, Q." + "Yes, Ma'am. Your wish is my command." Q pulled the covers +over himself. + "That's what I'm afraid of," Tarrant confessed, wearily. +There was silence for a few moments. + "Remember that time on Lrawner Two when I convinced that +Paklid senator that you were the long-lost Regent Of Vicaria? We +had him conned into calling you 'Majesty' and everything--it was +priceless!" Q sounded positively gleeful, Tarrant couldn't tell +for sure: it was completely dark. "We had him eating out of our +hands--" + Tarrant hit him with a pillow. + + She was awakened some time later by her computer chime. She +sat up in the eerie darkness, the total blackness of space, her +room formless around her. "Tarrant here." + "Just wanted to inform you that we're on possible alert +status," Jackson, the officer on night-watch, sounded tired. "The +remote sensor array spotted three Romulan Warbirds uncloaking +near the edge of the neutral zone. Captain wants a ship-wide +alert." + Tarrant struggled to concentrate...she'd been dreaming about +something, floating somewhere... "Alright--thanks Commander +Jackson." Since she was one of the ship's tactical officers, +Jackson had been correct in notifying her. + "Romulans--interesting." Q sat up beside her, an oblique +shape in the bed. His voice sounded less alert than usual, and +Tarrant wondered if he'd been caught sleeping. If he was in +human form, he could sleep, couldn't he? + "Don't get any ideas," Tarrant warned. "The last thing I +need--" + "Shh." Q touched her lips gently. "I wouldn't dare--do you +think I want every Q in this sector trampling all over each +other? If they find out where I am, I'm in big trouble." He was +silent for a brief moment. "It seems I forgot to thank you for +taking me in." + "Were you asleep just now?" Tarrant was suddenly curious. + "Not in the way you think about sleeping--I was simply +elsewhere." + "But I woke up, you were here in the bed, right where you'd +been when I turned off the lights. I don't remember you going +anywhere." + He shook his head. "Precisely--my body was still here, or +this human configuration of it." + "What do you really look like?" Tarrant asked him. "In your +natural state, I mean?" Her eyes were getting used to the +darkness, she could make out his features a little. For once, he +wasn't smirking. + "There is no 'natural state' for a Q--not one that anybody +remembers. Each of us has the option, of course, of taking +whatever physical configuration we desire. I could appear to you +as anything you can think of, or as nothing you've even +envisioned, even in your wildest dreams." He smiled. "Is there +any particular configuration you would like me to take?" + "You don't have to do that for me," Tarrant demurred. + "No, seriously--I can appear as anything you wish." + Tarrant hesitated. "I like the way you look right now best +of all." + Q laughed. "What do you mean, 'best of all'--you haven't +seen any of the other choices!" He seemed quite amused. "I can +be anything--the perfect quantum Q." + "I don't want you to be anything other than what you are +right now," Tarrant affirmed quietly. + "So you like this?" He indicated, with a gesture, his +present form. + Tarrant nodded. "Do you guys--Qs, I mean--get to choose how +you want to look if you appear humanoid?" + Q frowned, a little ruefully, Tarrant thought. +"Unfortunately, no--there are limited combinations of humanoid +appearence. And there are some..." He paused, seeming to look +inward, "...prerequisites." He laughed shortly, an unpleasant +sound. "I had to take what they were giving out." + "You don't like the way you look?" Tarrant readjusted her +pillow so that she could lie on her side and talk to him at the +same time. + "Well--I'm not exactly the stuff of holo-vids, now am I?" + "You can't be serious!" Tarrant was both amazed and amused. +"You'd want to look like Dack Liu-Desmia? Or gar-Shish Melnack? +Why?" + Q fidgited. "I...would rather not discuss it." + "You're insecure!" + "I am not--that's a human quality. One that, thankfully, I +am without." Q sounded miffed. + "Vulnerable, then--Oh, come on, Q! I know you like humans, +and I know how lonely you get sometimes. Being omnipotent isn't +all bread and circuses, now is it?" + "I've never been lonely in my life." + "No--that's why you're always here, on this ship. Because +you don't get lonely. I know how lonely you get, when you've seen +it all and done it all, because you see and do it all alone!" + "You know? How do you know?" Q was beginning to get angry, +Tarrant could feel it; his anger pulsed between them, a living +thing. + She touched his silk-clothed forearm. "Because of how you +kissed me on Dronogar Seven...." + Dronogar Seven....standing under the arches of the ballroom, +a glass in her hand, Tarrant had turned to survey the crowd of +wise, peaceful Dronogans calling in their new year. When she had +turned again, she raised her glass to Q, standing beside her, +resplendant in the requisite Dronogan ritual robes. "To the +angry gods, that they might be appeased," she had intoned, as was +the custom. + "And to you, my dear--" He had smiled at her. "I must +confess, you look absolutely stunning." + "Thank you for bringing me." Tarrant touched his arm, +feeling the warm skin so close underneath. Her fingers moved up +his arm, and then around his neck, as her other hand joined the +first. She stood for a long moment, simply looking at him. + "What are you doing?" His voice had been hushed, expectant. + And then she had kissed him: pressing her opened mouth to +his, feeling the impulsive, beating life underneath her hands, +the silkiness of his dark hair when she slid her fingers into it. +She had pulled away for a moment, to stare at him, and then he +pulled her again into his embrace, returning the caress she had +offered, his hands holding her face to his as his tongue gently, +so gently, coaxed her lips open. She had felt the shocking, +intense desire leap from his body to hers, scorching her like +sheet lightning, and where she was pressed so tightly to him, she +could feel the unmistakable physical signs. She had wanted him +so badly, it was a physical pain.... + "I don't know what you're talking about," Q said. + "I think you do know--I think you know and you're afraid to +admit it, because if you do, you won't seem as all-powerful as +you'd like me to think." + "Oh thank you Counselor Troi for that very entertaining +spate of meaningless psychobabble," he spat, angrily. He threw +back the covers and got out of the bed. "I have never asked you +for help in all the time I've known you, and when I do--" + Tarrant got out of the bed and faced him across the floor. +"I told you--you could stay here with me, at least until the +Mayor Emeritus calms down a bit! What are you getting all upset +about?" + Q was silent for a moment. When Tarrant had gotten out of +her bed, the computer had sensed the movement of her body's heat +signature and had turned up the lights a little. She could see Q +standing across from her in those silk pajamas. The fabric was +very fine and soft, the cut of the garment relaxed, and she could +discern the outline of his body underneath the cloth. His +shoulders looked broad and hard, and she was sure that his belly +was flat, muscular. + "I have never met a more infuriating humanoid in all of my +lengthy and considerable existence," Q was saying slowly, as he +crossed the room and took her into his arms. "I do not know why +you continue to irritate me so much--" + "--malice is the other side of love," Tarrant pointed out. + "I'm not capable of love," Q countered. His hands were on +her waist, his long fingers holding her close to him. "I'm far +too jaded for that!" + "You are capable of it--" Tarrant assured him, running her +hand through his hair and down his face. "--of that and much +more. When I think of all the covert help you've given this +ship, times you've gotten us out of situations when it seemed +hopeless--" + "Stop saying those things," Q said. "You'll ruin my +reputation." He kissed her, a long, deep kiss that lit fire in +her belly. Tarrant clutched his shoulders and pulled him tighter +against her; she wanted to crawl inside him, stay there. + "You know, for an omnipotent being, you really are a good +kisser," Tarrant told him, brazenly nipping his bottom lip with +her teeth. "And you know, I would very much like to take you to +bed now, if you're ready for that sort of thing." + "Oh, I don't know," he said, teasing her. "I don't know if +my omnipotent self could stand the strain." + But then there was nothing else to say, for they were +clasped in each others' arms, moving blissfully together, Tarrant +exploring every inch of him to see what kinds of things he liked, +and how much he liked them, and when he begged her to stop. He +was surprisingly human in his desires and his needs, but his +skill at these particular pleasures were definitely otherworldly. +He relished making Tarrant feel things she would have previously +thought impossible. + Much later, lying in each others' embrace, Tarrant lazily +smoothed his chest with the palm of her hand. "I didn't know you +could do that sort of thing," she teased. + Q turned to look at her. "Oh, really?" One of his eyebrows +went up. "What do you think we Qs do all day? Play chess and +misplace galaxies?" + "What's it like?" Tarrant wanted to know, "Between two Qs, +I mean?" + Q smirked. "I don't know--I never had a relationship with +any of them--you, on the other hand--" + Computer dimmed the lights. + + THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quark.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quark.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..b5fc8391 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quark.txt @@ -0,0 +1,168 @@ +QUARK AND KIRA + + + +It had been a long day for Quark. A busy day. An acquisative day. A +profitable day. An ordinary day. + +Quark looked forward with anticipation now that the bar had been closed for +the night, the money of all the currencies of the quadrant counted and locked +away in the vault, the subspace calls made all over the quadrant to further +various business dealings, legal and otherwise; well, it was time for the +holosuites. "Business Before Pleasure" was one of the most important Rules +of Acquisition. + +He entered the holosuite and said, "Computer, activate program Quark-KN1." +Around him the holosuite changed to a replica of the DSN "interrogation +chamber" as it looked during the time when the Cardassians ran the station. +Then a holodeck simulation of Kira appeared. + +"QUARK! You miserable son of a troll!" Holodeck-Kira shouted as he grabbed +him by the ear and tied him to an X-shaped flogging frame with the swift, +efficent motions of a Cardassian interrogator. + +Holodeck-Kira stripped Quark exposing his bare backside and buttocks and +pulled the ropes tying him to the frame tighter until the holodeck safety +override kicked in. + +Then she took what the Cardassians call the Strap of Inquiry -- a bullwhip -- +from the wall and hit Quark full on the backside with it. + +Waiting a half minute to let the pain from the first stroke sink in, as Quark +shouted "Thank you, Mistress Kira!" and then she hit him again, this time on +the buttocks as Quark squealed in pleasure. The simulation hit him so hard +as to leave him just short of unconciousness or internal damage -- the safety +overrides again. + +After the third stroke, Quark could feel his cum rising inside him. After +the fourth stroke, the cum began to dribble out of his penis, average for a +Ferengi but short and very thick by human or Bajoran standards. He +ejaculated again after the fifth and sixth stroke, but ran out of cum after +the seventh. Nontheless, Holodeck-Kira continued until she had delivered +thirteen strokes. + +"That was for collaborating with the Cardassians!" Kira said as she came up +to him and spat in his face. + +"Mistress Kira, I love you, you are so beautiful in your uniform.." *slap* + +"You are a filthy piece of collaborationist shit!" Holodeck-Kira shouted, and +slapped him again. "Now what are you?" Holodeck-Kira demanded. + +"I'm a filthy piece of collaborationist shit." + +"LOUDER!" + +"I'M A FILTHY PIECE OF COLLABORATIONIST SHIT." + +Another slap full on the face - "That goes, I'm a filthy piece of +collaborationist shit MISTRESS! Now say it!" + +"I'm a filthy piece of collaborationist shit MISTRESS!" + +A kick in the groin - "LOUDER!" + +"I'M A FILTHY PIECE OF COLLABORATIONIST SHIT, MISTRESS!" + +Holodeck-Kira then said, "Well, that covers your punishment for being a +collaborator, now this is because you cheat your customers!" she said as she +walked over to the wall and picked up a shockrod of Klingon design, activated +it, and poised it right under Quark's genitals ... + +* * * * * * * * * * * * * + +Security Chief Odo was also keeping unusually late hours this night - he +couldn't get to sleep. Normally he would have had his computer bug Quark's +phone calls and replay them for him in the morning, but tonight he couldn't +sleep because he wanted to find out how the bugs in the holosuites he had had +planted were working. + +Of course, Odo couldn't use the holosuites himself -- he wouldn't set one +foot in Quark's establishment other than to deliver a threat or good news +(Odo's definition of good news -- something that would get Quark upset, +scared, and hopefully both). So Odo bribed Quark's nephew Nog to plant the +bugs -- all it took was a single strip of latinum. It was easy to do, given +the way Rom and Nog were treated by their brother and uncle. + +Odo was hoping that his bug would catch Quark renting an adult holosuite +program to Jake Sisko -- an act which he had been warned about, and which +hopefully would inspire Commander Sisko to kick Quark off the station. + +But when Odo saw what Quark was doing in the holosuite, he was shocked. He +was a student of the sexual behavior of the various species he had +encountered on DSN, and knew about sado-masochism -- it was normative +behavior for most Klingons and indulged in by a lot of Cardassians and humans +-- but this ... + +"Major Kira Nerys," he said into his com badge. + +A sleepy Kira responded, "Odo! It's after 0300, this had better be good!" + +Odo smiled. "Believe me, it is." + +* * * * * * * * * * * * * + +Meanwhile, the session continued. After shocking Quark in the balls for +cheating his customers, Holodeck-Kira grabbed Quark's head and looked in his +face and said, "Where do the most sensual, desirable women in the galaxy come +from?" + +Quark replied, "Cardassia." The truth, as far as Quark was concerned -- the +tall, strong, powerful, Dominant women of Cardassia, averaging a head taller +than he was, skilled in the methods of inflicting pain, were the most +beautiful he had ever encountered. + +Holodeck-Kira grabbed Quark in the genitals "Try again!" + +At this time, the real Kira and Odo walked in. Real-life Kira said, "Freeze +program!" Unexpectedly, Quark turned and looked to see the real Kira and Odo +glaring at him. + +"Uhh, Odo, Major Kira, what a pleasant surprise!" Quark said. + +Kira shouted, "I would whip your ass right now, except that it would turn you +on. I'm going to do something that will hit you right in your greedy liquid +helium pump that Ferengi have where everyone else has a heart." + +Quark buzzed with anticipation. The REAL Kira was going to be Dominant with +him! The thrill of a lifetime! His eyes gleamed as Kira said, "Jadzia told +me this joke she remembered a human tell Curzon. + +Did you hear the one about the sadist and the masochist that broke up? The +masochist was yelling, "Whip me, beat me!" and the sadist said "NOOOOO!" + +Kira continued, "We have a tape of your sick little session in the holosuites +tonight. I'm going to make a copy of it, and send it to the Grand Nagus." + +Quark buckled. Male domination and female subjection was as basic a part of +the Ferengi Way Of Life as what they called acquisition, or what the rest of +the galaxy called rapacious greed. For a Ferengi man to go into business or +even take business advice from a woman was an imprisonable offence, and for a +man to subject himself sexually to a Dominant Female was a capital crime "not +fit to be named among the acquisative." Of course the Bajoran Provisional +Government would not extradite Quark for something that was not a crime on +Bajor -- a pity, Kira thought -- but he would be in exile for life and there +would be no more business dealings for him which involved fellow Ferengi. + +"Kira, Major Kira, lovely Mistress Kira -- please, don't, have mercy on this +pathetic troll..." + +"Quark, I'm going to hit you where you live. I'm going to let you buy this +tape. The price: one thousand bars of gold pressed latinum, in the form of a +contribution to the Bajoran War Orphans Fund." Kira's favorite charity, +having been one herself. + +"Major, please, all I was having was a little fun --" + +"Fun? Quark, you're sick. One thousand bars of gold pressed latinum. The +offer is open for another five seconds. Four. Three. Two. On--" + +"OK, Major!" Quark opened his pocket, took the credit voucher device he +carried everywhere, and transferred 1000 bars of gold pressed latinum, backed +by the assets into his vault, to the Bajoran War Orphans Fund, and printed it +out and gave it to Kira. She had succeeded -- she had hit him where he lived. +A thousand bars of gold pressed latinum! + +As Kira turned to walk away, she looked at the frozen holodeck version of +herself. "She is right," real Kira said. "You are a collaborationist, a +cheat -- and a sneaky little troll." diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quarters.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quarters.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..0747f821 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quarters.txt @@ -0,0 +1,506 @@ +Archive-name: 3plus/quarters.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Quarters -- An Amazing True swinging story + + + "Why haven't you taken me to an adult movie yet?" + We had been in the car for almost an hour. Neither of us talking. Only +thinking about the days work and the terrible traffic on the way home. +Or, so I thought. + "They're a lot different at home. We can do things that we can't in the +theater. + "Why?" + "I was wondering what it would be like. One of the girls at work was + talking about one she saw last night with her husband." + "If you want to see one, we can get off the expressway here. I think + there's one about 2 miles from this exit." + "If you don't mind. Unless you have something you want to do." + "No, I can't think of anything better." + "She said that it's different. Is it?" + "Well, it's not the same as renting a video." + "When have you gone to one?" + "Wait a minute." + "I'm sorry. I was wondering if you did go, why didn't you ask me to go + with you?" + "I've seen some couples there, but not many. Usually, there's a bunch of + guys in rain coats, and they have the coats turned the wrong way." + "I didn't mean that type of theater. She was talking about something + else. She said they had to get a lot of quarters from a counter + and then went to the back and picked their own movie. She said it + was more private and she felt more relaxed. + "Even with all the men there." + "You want to go to an ADULT BOOK STORE!" + "I may be in upper management but, contrary to you computer people, we are + human." + "OK. We'll find one. If you don't like it, we can leave. I think you're a + little over dressed to go in a place like that." + "You're the one who likes to see me dressed-up. Besides, I had that award + luncheon today." + + Eileen parted and crossed her legs slowly so I could see her stocking +tops and the garters, then asked me if I really thought she looked good. + "Honest, you look great. And you're right, I like to see you dress up. + I think you look sexy as hell in a skirt or dress and high heels. + They show off your long legs better than gym shoes and blue jeans." + "I know. I just like to hear you say it." + We found a store, and also came across 2 drunks and a bar next door. + Inside, there were 5 rows of magazines and books, each with the plastic +wrap on them. The whole wall next to the counter had all dildos. Behind +the counter, were all the video tapes, and the 25 cent booths were off to the +right. Instead of checking the movies, Eileen started looking at the first +row of magazines. There were only 3 other guys (dressed in suits) in the +place. I walked over to the counter to get some quarters. + "You're one lucky guy to have a wife that pretty. Not many like her +come in a place like this." + "Thanks." + He gave me $5.00 in quarters and I went to see what my wife was looking +at. She was in the third row and toward the back of the store. Two of the +guys were 'looking' at magazines on either side of her. She was crouched +down looking at a magazine from a lower rack. The guy on her right got bold +and stepped closer, going for a book on a shelf above her. He almost had his +crotch in her ear when she turned around and bumped him. Because of her +position and the contact, she fell backward, legs bent, knees apart, and +skirt up to her waist. She extended her hands to get up, but both guys +just stared at her exposed nylon tops, garters and sheer black lace panties. + "I'm glad you like what you see, but this floor is cold." + The guys must have been crazy. After helping her and asking if she was +OK, they left her, went to the counter, paid for some stuff, and they both +left. + "Feeling a little frisky tonight aren't we." + "Oh it's you. Where have you been? Have you seen all the different + magazines they have? I'm only half way through and excited already. + Can we get some of these? How come they don't have shopping carts like + other stores?" + "Calm down will you. Yes we can get some magazines, and they don't have + shopping carts because of the prices. These aren't the same as buying a + can of corn." + "There's so much here, I'll have a hard time making up my mind. Let's + take a look at the other rows." + "Sure. Oh, by the way, I already have $5.00 in quarters for the movies. + That WAS the reason we came in here." + "You know me. Something grabs my attention and I go for it." + "That guys pants had a magnet and your head has a metal plate. Is that + what you're telling me?" + "OH LOOK! This row has all ropes and chains and that stuff. Why was he + embarrassed? I wasn't. WOW! LOOK AT THIS ONE! The girl's tied down + and four guys are on her! Why do they wrap these? You can't look inside." + I gave up. We looked, or rather she looked at all, and I mean every single +magazine in that row. + "You know I get excited some times by the idea of being helpless. It's a + BIG turn on for me." + "Yes, I'm well aware of the urges you get from time to time. Are we going + through one now?" + "There's nobody here except the guy behind the counter. And, he could use + a bath. Loosing 50 pounds wouldn't hurt him either." + "Let's buy what you want. I thought of something you might like." + We paid for all $105.00 worth of items she picked. I told Eileen to go +next door to the bar and get us table. I was going to put our purchases in +the car and purposely took my time getting to the bar. + She was seated at a table, by herself, in the middle of the place. Only +six other men were there, and they sat at the bar talking. She didn't see me +come in, so I went straight to the bar to order drinks. While waiting for the +bartender, I overheard the 6 guys at the bar. + "Did you notice that fine piece of ass that walked in? Wouldn't mind +sticking my dick in that at all." + "Hell you say. Too classy for anyone here." + "Shit, you're both wrong. She wouldn't have come in here if she wasn't +looking for a pick-up. No broad that good looking ever comes in here." + "Just look at her. She's out of our league boys so don't get excited." + The youngest of the six then spoke up. "All five of you are fucked in the +head. I'm going to ask her to dance." + He introduce himself and ask her to dance. She got up and walked with him +to the juke-box and selected songs. When the music started, a slow tune, +they danced near the end of the bar in a small open space by the bath rooms. +He acted like a gentleman, with his hand holding hers and the other around +her waist. They chatted a while longer then stopped talking. She put +her head on his shoulder and wrapped her +arms around his neck. Eileen is 5' 7" in bare feet, in her 4" high heels +she was as tall as the guy. She was facing the bar, her eyes were closed and +she had a contented look on her face. + Everyone was straining to see where the guys hands disappeared to. He +turned her around to show everyone that both his hands were massaging her ass +through the thin material of her skirt. He had pried her legs apart with one +of his and pulled her closer. His fingers slowly raised the back of her skirt +until everyone at the bar could see her stocking tops and sheer panties. +They no longer pretended to dance and stood facing each other. He was pulling +her ass cheeks toward and down on his thigh in a grinding motion. At the same +time, his hands began to slide into the back of her panties. We all watched +as my wife pulled his head to hers and they kissed until the song ended. + They chatted briefly and he came back to the bar and Eileen went to the table. + "Bar keep, give me a double quick and get that lady anything she wants. +Jesus is she hot! Hell, I had my hands all over her, and she didn't even try +to stop me. All she said was, "You're a nice dancer". She said she was +waiting for somebody and that if he didn't show up soon she'd love to dance +some more." + "Watch your self boy, she might be a pro." + "Yeah. She might be waiting for a 300 lb. boyfriend or husband too." + "Get off my case! I'm not blind. I saw her wedding ring. But fuck it, +if she wants to, I'm not going to stop her." + "You might get real lucky and her husband won't show. Maybe they had a +fight. Maybe she's pissed at him. Never know. Just be careful." + "Careful nothing. If somebody doesn't claim her in the next 5 minutes, +I'm going to fuck her right here on this bar. And if you're nice to me, I +might let you guys have a crack at her too." + The bartender finally came over to me. + "The lady wants to know what you're drinking since this guy is buying. +You are her husband aren't you?" + "Yes I am. I'll have a beer. And, here's some money. I don't think he +meant to buy me drinks." + All the guys hid their faces, some lowered their caps, and one guy +couldn't help himself and start laughing at the young guy. + "What were you doing at the bar?" + "I just wanted to see how far you'd let him go. Your urges are getting +the best of you." + "They're building up fast, so you better be prepared to take care of +them." + "Is that an order?" + "No silly, just to let you know that the longer we stay out, the more my +other side is going show itself. If you want to leave, we can. The last +thing I want tonight is for you to be upset. I have plans." + "OK. How about if I help with these plans?" + "What did you have in mind?" + "We sit here, finish our drinks and see if those men are willing to share +you with each other." + "You serious? How are you going to find out if they're willing or not?" + "Simple. Leave a note in the bathroom. The way they're drinking, one of +them will find the note and at least be curious enough to find out if it's true." + "What, right here in the bar?" + "No. Next door!" + Her eyes lit up. We sat there talking about the note when the guy who +'danced' with her came over to apologize for the way he talked and acted. I +told him no problem and that he should be a more careful like his friends +suggested. I finished my beer and told Eileen to give me her lipstick. +I was going to the bathroom and write the note and then we'd go next door. +Once outside the bar, she asked what kind of note I left. + "Don't worry, it was simple and to the point." + "I want to know exactly what you wrote!" + "A beautiful women with sensual lips, long legs, and tight pussy wants + to suck and fuck men next door. Find me! Think that will work?" + "If it doesn't, they're homosexual." + The store was empty. The guy behind the counter said hello again. I told +him we wanted to see the movies this time. + "Yeah sure go ahead. Get it! GO A HEAD." + Eileen turned away from him and went off to the booth area. + "What's wrong with her? It was a harmless joke." + "She thinks you're a sleeze ball." + 20 booths lined the walls, nine on the left and eleven on the right with a +small aisle down the center. The place smelled musky and the air was dry +and hot. The only bright light came from a single overhead lamp in the middle +of the aisle. + "How do you know which movie is in which stall?" + "They have closed circuit TV and you switch channels to see the movie you + want. That's what the numbers are for above each one." + "Glad I came here with someone as knowledgeable as you. Listen, I was + thinking. There's nobody else here, so why don't we put some money in + different booths and that way we'll be harder to find." + "Really into this aren't you? I get you first before you're too messed + up. Gooey 14 is not my big turn on." + "You can always have me. First, middle or last. You think there will be + 14 guys?" + I let her think about that for a while and went to get more quarters. We +put a dollars worth in four different booths and then went to booth number 5. + "Why this one?" + "You didn't want to be found so easily. The back is too obvious." + She didn't notice the 'glory holes' on each wall, but I did. The other +thing I noticed was that the place was cleaner than most I've visited. A +roll of paper towels was in each booth, there was also a trash can, and your +shoes didn't stick to the floor. Even so, we didn't sit on the small bench. +I turned to channel 3. I knew this would get her juices going faster. We +lucked out. The movie actually started from the beginning, not in the middle. + "What's this one about?" + "Just watch and enjoy. I'm going to." + "Which one? Watch or enjoy?" + "Enjoy first then watch, then maybe enjoy again." + A girl appeared walking to her car in an underground parking lot. Out of +the dark came a man with a gun and told her to be quiet and do what she was +told. He grabbed her car keys and told her to turn around and waved his +hand. This signaled the rest of the gang. 5 men ripped her clothes off and +forced her to the ground by the car. + "OH! You know I like that. I'm talking about the movie and your hands." + I had my wife's skirt down at her ankles and was rubbing her pussy with +one hand and pinching her nipples with the other from behind. Her lace +panties were soaked and I could hear twet sounds comming from her as I +fingered her clit. + "Put your hands on each side of the TV and don't look back. Now spread + your legs more. Kick the skirt out of the way." + She was now spread up against the wall with her legs wide apart and a hand +on each side of the TV, watching the movie and pretending it was her that the +men in the film were going to rape. I ripped her panties off quickly rolled +them into a ball and shoved them in her mouth. She moaned slightly but kept +watching the movie. I dropped my pants, pulled my dick out and began to rub it +on her ass. She was trying to move back at me but couldn't because of her angle. +I grabbed her blouse with each hand and ripped it open. She started to yell. + "Who told you to move! Stay where you're at! I'm going to fill your +tight wet pussy and your firm round ass. When I finish that, you're going to +suck me off and I'm going to cum all over that beautiful face. You look like +a slut the way you're dressed so I'm going to fuck you like one." + This brought a louder moan from her as she was really getting into the +'fantasy rape' now. As I was sliding my dick in her pussy, I heard other +people come into the booth area. They found the note! I could hear several +voices and doors being opened and closed. They were searching for her. +I was fucking her faster now and could sense that she was going to get off +real soon if I kept it up. So I stopped. + Eileen groaned when my dick left her wet hole. By this time, one of the men +found us. He called to one of his buddies and the doors next to our booth +closed and locked. I could see their faces through the holes as they watched +us. I took the panties out of her mouth and told her that it was time to +suck. She pushed herself away from the wall, removed her torn blouse and +knelt in front of me. + "Look over to your right. See the guy looking through the hole? There's + another one on the left. Take a look! They're going to watch as I put + my cock in your mouth and down your throat. They'll watch when I cum + on that beautiful face and you lick it all up." + She didn't say anything. + "They get to fuck you and you'll suck their cocks until they cum too!" + Again, remaining quiet, she looked me in the eyes and her expression told +me this is what she wanted to do. + I stuck my dick in her mouth. She wrapped her lips around it tighter than +she ever did before and almost had me cum right then. I told her to play +with herself as I silently opened our booth so the other men could also watch. +I grabbed the back of her head and started to fuck in slow deep strokes. +Each push forward would swell her neck slightly to show my cock buried there. +Not once did she gag or cough, but only moaned around my dick. This was +getting me off faster than I wanted. I was enjoying the show we were giving +these guys and didn't want it to end. Before I came, I backed out of the +booth and into the aisle directly below the light and told her to come out +and suck me some more, but she had to keep her eyes shut. + The 6 men from the bar formed a circle around us to watch her swallow my +dick in her throat one more time before I came. I stopped pumping her lips +and pulled out fast. I then shot cum at her mouth and face. Her tongue wiggled +trying to get all I was shooting while still fingering herself. When I +finished, she slowly swallowed the cum in her mouth. She brought her fingers +up from her pussy, wiped away the cum on her chin, and then sucked it all off. + "Look, I know the guy on duty at the counter. Why don't I have him close + the place so we're not disturbed?", asked one of the guys. + "Sounds like a good idea. Also see if I can borrow a blindfold, and if + any of you want to fuck her ass, you'd better get some condoms out front." + I gave Eileen instructions to keep her eyes closed and not to move. + "There are 6 guys here plus the guy at the counter. First, each one of + them is going fuck you. They decide if they want to fuck your pussy + or your ass. Second, your going to give each one of them a blow-job. + You don't have a choice. Nod your head if you understand." + My wife didn't nod her head, but she kept her eyes shut, and her arms went +more rigid to her side. I caught the drift of her movement. + "OK! If that's the way you want it. Two of you hold onto her, I'll be + right back." + I knew what she wanted. She wanted to act the part of the girl from the +movie in the booth. By not answering, she was consenting without showing her +desire to the men. By stiffening her arms, she was signaling that she wanted +to be held or restrained in some way. I went out front to the counter. + "Is it true? Your forcing your wife to fuck and suck everybody back + there!", Mr. Sleeze Ball asked. + "You want us to leave?" + "NO! NO! It's OK with me, but I have to stay here at the counter because + my relief will be here soon. I'll keep the door locked, then join you + guys. If that's OK with you?" + "Fine. Can I borrow some things. If they get broken or too dirty, I'll + pay for them." + "No sweat! Take whatever you want. Shit, I'll pay for anything you want + to fuck HER." + I left 5 guys with Eileen. They had her standing now, with 2 of them holding +her arms and another 2 had her feet spread wide. They were exploring every +part of her body. She had fingers in her pussy, both of her tits were being +squeezed, one guy was licking her thigh just above the nylons, and another guy +was licking her feet through the openings of her high heel sandals. + Without saying a word, I motioned for the men to stop, let her go and wait. +I understood, first hand and objectively, the power women have over men when +it comes to sex. None of them argued or said anything and did exactly as +I asked. I took Eileen's hand and led her out to the magazine section. When +we came out, Mr. Sleeze almost had a heart attack. I put my finger to my +mouth to tell him to be quiet and turn around, which he did. I knew he could +still see us in the security mirror behind the counter but didn't mind that. + "Is that you honey?" + "Does it make any difference?" + "I was glad you had them hold me. My pussy is sopping wet and swollen I'm + so excited!" + "I thought that's what you wanted. Mr. Sleeze behind the counter said I + can borrow anything I want. You pick it out because I don't know how far + you want to go with these guys. You can open your eyes now." + She went to the last row by all the sex aids and toys, not once giving a +second thought to being dressed only in high heels, tan stockings, and black +lace garter belt. She had picked up a pair of black leather wrist and ankle +straps with silver studs, a matching neck collar, and a blindfold. + "Give me your pearl necklace, it doesn't go with the things you picked. + You really want to do this?" + "Yes. Make sure they're not too rough, if you know what I mean. I feel + like a slut tonight, but don't want them to know it. Does the slob at + the counter have to join?" + "Yep! I'll make sure there's no hitting or biting when we get back there." + "I feel like being used and controlled." + I dressed her up in the items she picked and started back to the booths. +Just then, there was a pounding at the door. Mr. Sleeze opened it and his +relief came in, with a friend. I whispered in her ear, "Make that 8 men." + "I'm sorry." + "No problem. She'll fuck and suck them too." + They quickly locked the store and the 'CLOSED' sign was put on the door. +When we walked in the booth area everyone applauded and whistled. I spun her +slowly around for everybody to get a good look at her 36C-24-35 body, then +I walked her toward the men. + "Now, there's a lot of dicks here and you're going to satisfy all of them. + One at a time. You don't stop fucking or sucking until they each cum + twice. That's 16 loads of cum. Let's get this show on the road. Since + Mr. Sleeze was so nice to let us use this place, he goes first. Put her + on the floor." + 4 of the men laid her down and spread her out. Blindfolded, black leather +collar & straps on her, she really did look like she was ready to be gang banged. + "You're not so high and mighty now are you? I always wanted to fuck a + beauty queen and now I got my chance. I'm going to take my time about + it. I want you to beg me to fuck you." + "Well get on with it you dumb son-of-a-bitch! We want a piece of her too + before she turns gray!" This came from the guy she danced with. + All of them started a chant to egg him on. "FUCK HER, FUCK HER, FUCK HER" + They kept shouting this until he finally got his dick out and squatted +between her parted thighs. Placing the head of his cock on her pussy, he was +slowly moving it around, but not in her. Keeping this up for another minute, +he finally had her trying to raise her hips to get him inside. + "Hold her tight! I want her to beg for my dick. It won't take long cause + I'm pretty good at this. I may not be big, but I know what drives broads + crazy." + Yes, he did know how to tease. His dick was average length but he knew +just where to poke and rub. Soon Eileen began to moan in frustration and bit +her lips, but he just kept teasing her with it. She was tossing her head +from side to side and moaning louder, trying to get his cock in her but +the other men held her firmly. 2 were massaging and sucking her tits, +adding to her aroused state of mind. + "Come on lady! Tell me how much you want to fuck my dick. Wouldn't it + feel nice filling your cunt right now? I can see your clit standing out + waiting for it. Your juices are getting the head of my dick soaking wet. + I know you want it. We all know you want it. Just tell everyone how + much, then I'll fuck you." + He poked her erect clit with his dick and her whole body jerked and she +sighed and moaned again. One more poke and it brought the response he was +waiting for. + "OH YES! I need you. Put it in me." + "I'm only a slob compared to the men you're use to. And now you WANT to + fuck me?" + "YES! YES! I don't care who you are! Just put it in me. Please! I'm + begging you whoever you are." + His teasing was the opposite of his fucking. In one swift lunge, his cock +was buried in her, causing her to scream at the sudden invasion. He didn't +pause when he was in her, but immediately fucked fast and hard. + "Here beauty queen. Take my cock and milk the cum out." + Uncle Ben couldn't be any faster than he was. He fucked my wife, but only +for 2 minutes before he came inside her. When everyone started to laugh at +him, he told them to shut up and watch as he pulled his limp dick out. Her +vagina was clamped so hard around his cock that it looked like it was going +to snap off. He slowly pulled back, his dick stretching, the head was being +gripped vice-like between her pussy lips. Her hips were arching up to keep +him from getting away, and she was crying. + "NO! NO! Not now! I'm not there yet! Please don't tease me anymore. + Put it back in damn you!" + Caught in her own lust, Eileen never knew she had already drained the guy. +The young man she danced with lifted Mr. Sleeze off of her, causing his dick +to make a wet popping noise when it came out. The young guy's dick was bigger +and hard from the action he just saw and had with her in the bar. + "OK, let her go. She's not fighting. Here I am. Take my cock and put it + your pussy. Come on take it! Feel how hard it is. Now put it in. + Yeah that's it! Now fuck me." + "OH! YES! You feels so nice in me. Keep it up like that. YES! Oh God + it feels so good! Yes do it! Do it harder! HARDER! YES!" + They were putting on quite a show fucking each other harder and faster. +Every time he shoved in her, Eileen would shove back at him harder. He was +over her body in a push-up position and pumping away. Arms and legs free, +Eileen still kept them spread out, but arched her body up to meet his. It +was as though her pussy had taken over control of everything she did. Her +head rolled from side to side and she was straining to breathe. The guy was +sweating in streams but still fucked her fast and hard. +Suddenly he pulled out of her. + "What are you doing! I'm almost there! Stay with me! Put it in!" + Instead, he stroked his dick a few times and shot cum all over her pussy +and stomach. My wife thrust her hips in a fucking motion hoping to get him +back. Gobs of cum were on her stomach and matting in her pussy hairs. + "SOMEBODY PLEASE!" + Her fingers dove for her wet hole. I pushed them away. + "No you don't! When and IF you cum, it's going to be with a cock. Not your + own fingers! Up on your hands and knees! I want to see you fuck and suck + at the same time." + 2 different men got down with her. What Eileen didn't know, was that the +guy behind her wore a condom. The guy in front grabbed her head so she could +suck him off. When she started to protest his rough treatment, he stuffed +her mouth full of cock. The guy in back was playing with her garter straps, +while he wet his cock by rubbing it along her soaked pussy. This done, he +spread her ass cheeks apart with one hand and positioned the tip of his dick +at the small opening of her ass with the other. She felt him back there and +was moving herself forward to avoid him. + Her movement only excited the guy in front because she was forced to swallow +more of him. Her moan and sighs were being muffled by the cock between her +lips. The guy behind grabbed her hips and pushed all the way inside her ass. + "GOD IS SHE TIGHT! I think she had a virgin ass!" + I corrected him. "No she's been fucked in the ass before. Plenty of times. + It's just that all her holes are that tight. She has this unbelievable + muscle control and strength that makes you think she's virgin." + The other men who didn't have a turn yet were telling the 2 guys to hurry. +They wanted to feel how tight she was before she became too loose from all +the fucking. One of them couldn't wait and knelt down next to her face and +started to jack-off and played with her tit. She was rocked back and forth +by the two guys fucking her ass and mouth, and was loving every stroke. +Moaning and pushing back, Eileen began to cum. She was trying with all +her might to fuck the dick in her ass, and at the same time trying to suck +the dick in her mouth. She was visibly shaking and her moans and sighs were +higher pitched. Her arms gave out and she collapsed on the floor, loosing +the dick in her mouth. The two guys in front picked her up and held her up +as they both jacked-off on her face. + They shot cum everywhere. It landed in her hair, on her cheek bones, +neck, nose, and she managed to get some in her mouth. When the guy behind +saw this, he came to, but didn't pull out. Eileen was still going through +the spasms of cumming as the dick in her ass popped out. She must have been +clenching tightly because the rubber stayed inside her, hanging down between +her ass cheeks and swinging back and forth as +she kept shaking from her own orgasm. + This got to everyone and 3 different men turned her over on her back. One +got between her legs and fucked her pussy, another got above her head so she +could lick and suck his dick, the third guy straddled her chest and was fucking +her tits. 2 other guys took her hands and wrapped them around their cocks and began +jerking off. When the 5 of them finished, it started over with others taking +turns. I told Eileen that jerking off, or tit fucking didn't count, so they +could still fuck her and get blow jobs if they could get it up. At one +point, she was sitting over two guys being double fucked in her pussy and +sucking off a third guy. All of this went on with only one short break in +the action so she could wipe herself of cum and sweat. + She had fucked and sucked every guy at least once, some of them three times. +Almost every position imaginable was tried. + It was already 11 pm when I looked at my watch. We first entered the +store at 5:30. I figured it took us maybe 45 minutes to buy the magazines +the first visit and then maybe an hour in the bar before we came back. This +meant she fucked and sucked 8 strangers in an adult book store for at least +3 and one half hours! + "How do you feel, besides sore, weak, thirsty, and probably hungry." + "Not too bad. That was something else! You guys were great! I + especially liked the different sizes." + The young man who danced with her asked, "Listen, why don't you two join + us next door for a drink. My brother is tending bar so I can get him to + keep it open for us past 12." + We agreed then all the men dressed and left for the bar. + Alone now, I looked at Eileen still laying on the floor. Her dark brown +hair stuck to her face in spots from the cum and sweat in it. Her tits +were red with finger marks from the men and covered with cum, dripping down +her sides and the center to her chest. She had one hand on her stomach, +swirling the cum there with a finger. Her other hand was over her pussy, +gently massaging it. Her feet, still in the high heels, were pressed flat +against the floor, and her legs were spread apart. + One of her stockings had come loose from the garter and fell to her ankle. +There was a puddle of cum under and around her ass. Playing with herself, she +made loud sloppy wet noises with her fingers each time she inserted them in +her pussy. I would have thought that after all the fucking and sucking she +just had, she would be close to dead. + "Look, we can't stay here much longer. Those men might call a friend, or + two, and we'd really have a problem on our hands." + "You're right. I'll get dressed if you help me find the rest of my + clothes. I'm not walking to the car in only a garter belt, nylons, and + heels no matter what I just did." + Well, she did get in the car dressed only in garter belt, nylons, and high +heels. Some, or one of the men had taken her skirt, blouse, and bra as a +souvenir. We found this out when I pulled the car in front of the store and +opened the door for her. + The men, standing in the doorway of the bar, applauded, cheered, and whistled +when she came out of the book store nearly naked. We have not been to that +store since. + It may seem strange or even preverse, but I enjoy watching +Eileen with other men. One or more at a time. I'm not Bi-sexual nor +does she do this when I'm not around. We both love each other very much, +but we also both like the variety of other people during sex once in a +while. She gets as excited as I do while watching me with other women. + +That will be our next story AFTER we get their permission to write it. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quest.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quest.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..4af8df49 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quest.txt @@ -0,0 +1,449 @@ +THE QUEST +By Ric Carlson +April 4, 1993 + +COPYRIGHT 1993 BY RIC CARLSON + +This story may be freely distrbiuted electronically. +It may not be reproduced in any other format without the written +permission of the author. + + +It had been a long day and I couldn't wait to get back to my room +and relax. My work schedule had gone to hell since the +announcement that a ship from Nemow was arriving tomorrow. For +some reason, they required a complete docking bay to themselves. +As lead docking pilot, the job of moving most of the large ships +fell to me. All I could think about was how lucky I was that the +outer planet fleet had left for Earth yesterday. This left fewer +ships to move around. + +"Good evening Jim. How are you tonight?" she asked as I entered +my room. "SHE" was my personnel computer, Jessie, designed as +part of the room. "Fine Jessie, just a bit tired." "May I get you +something?" she said. "I think I'll have a Jack Daniel's and +water and a sex shot." "One Jack and water coming up." she +said, "I'll deliver it to the chair. What type of sex would you +prefer tonight? You had two women the last time." Thinking for +a moment, I responded "I think I'd like a redhead with nice +tits.". "And the type of sex?". "Oral. I'll be ready in half an +hour. Please display my mail.". "Your wish is my command +master." Jessie responded with a chuckle as my mail was displayed +on the screen. + +It had been determined some time ago that humans could not exist +for long periods in space without sex. This was discovered in +the Eighties with Skylab and the Shuttle but never disclosed to +the public. On today's stations, there were never enough of the +opposite sex to meet these needs. This problem applied to both +men and women. On those stations where women were the majority +fights had broken out when the men could not meet their demands. + +To overcome this problem, scientist developed a number of +compounds that would chemically induce a sexual experience. +Experiments with some very willing volunteers enabled them to +refine the compounds so that they could make a person experience +mentally almost any situation they desired. The mental image was +so strong that it actually caused physical reactions to the +mental image. Sensors made sure none of the reactions were life +threatening. All they needed was a sample of a persons DNA to +determine the compound required to induce the desired experience. + +Since this was such a powerful drug, it's distribution was +strictly controlled by computer. People were only allowed one +shot a day and they could not be saved up to allow more then one +in any given day. In the early days of development, a lab tech. +had put some in an IV bag at his home, set it up for a slow drip +and laid down for a good time. He was found a few days later, +dead from a heart attack. It was determined he had experienced +at least 100 continuos orgasms based on the amount of drug he had +taken and the damaged condition of the muscles in his groin. It +must have been one hell of a way to go. Anyway, based on this +and a few other such cases, strict controls were placed on the +drug. + +Picking up my drink, I scanned the mail. There was nothing +important, so I headed for the chair. This chair was made +specifically to interact with the drug. It was shaped like a +recliner and covered with a special film like material that was +very pliable and instantly adapted to my body temperature and +made it feel as if I was floating. In addition, it was so light +it could not be felt when laid ontop of the body. + +Once in the chair, I attached an electrode to each side of my +head at the temple and laid back. I rested my arms on the arms +of the chair and fitted my feet and hands into openings that were +lined with the film and also acted as sort of restraints. "I'm +ready Jessie, you may start at any time." "I hope you enjoy it +sir, I'll start it as soon as the cover + +is in place." With that, a mechanical arm appeared over my head +as it stretched a sheet of the film over my body. At the same +time, I felt a slight pressure as a slim tube, also covered with +the film was gently inserted into my ass. Another arm placed a +cup over my cock and balls + +which gently sucked them up, and allowed them to be completely +covered with the film. The final step was for me to open my mouth +to allow a device to be put in place by still another arm. This +device allowed my mouth and tongue to be completely covered with +the film and yet, still breath. When done, there was not a part +of my body, external or internal that was not in contact with the +film. + +The chair and film were connected to me via the electrodes. A +computer would interpret my thoughts during the session and cause +the film to react in such a way that my entire body would feel +what I was experiencing in my mind from the drug. This was quite +an improvement over just jacking off. It has been rumored that +some people who were into whipping actually woke up with welts on +their body. + +With everything in place, I felt a slight prick as the drug was +injected via my fingertip. + +I heard a noise and looked up to see a woman standing next to me. +She had very long red hair that fell over her shoulders and +slightly covered her breasts which were about a size 34 with very +large nipples. I could feel myself getting hard just looking at +her. "Hello Jim, I have been waiting for you, waiting for that +hard cock." she said. "My name is Laro.". Moving closer, she +took my now hard shaft in her hand and started to gently stroke +it. Her grip was hot and very pleasant. "Kiss me." she said as +she leaned toward me. Our mouths met as she pressed her body +against mine. Her kiss was powerful and as she sucked my tongue +into her mouth, I became very lightheaded. I could not feel her +tongue and the inside of her mouth actually felt like a pussy. +She had control of me and I could not pull away. Actually, it +felt so good, I did not want to pull away and pressed my lips +even harder to hers. + +She continued to stroke my cock as her other hand cupped my balls +and gently played with them. That thought that this was not what +I requested briefly entered my mind but was put aside by the +feeling of pleasure even before I could consciously consider it. + +My legs spread involuntary for her as she slid her hand under my +balls and too my ass. Before I realized it, she buried her finger +deep inside me. Her movements actually felt like she was +stroking my cock from inside. + +Releasing my mouth, she lowered her head to my cock and took only +the swollen head into her mouth. I started to reach up to stroke +that beautiful hair but could not. When had she bound my arms. +Looking up she said, "Don't worry Jim, I am doing exactly what +you want me to and I will please you. I am what you have always +wanted." she said just before taking the entire length of my cock +into her mouth. + +Her finger was still inside me and she was moving it is rhythm +with her mouth. She did not slide her mouth down my cock but +actually seemed to be sucking me into her in some way. Looking +down, I could not see her head or my hips moving but I felt it. +I felt the heat and texture of her tongue. I enjoyed the sweet +friction as something slide the entire length of my cock. I +could feel the suction that was causing my cock to swell to the +point of bursting. What she was doing felt so good that I didn't +really care how she was doing it. + +"Would you like to cum Jim?" she asked. That's a silly question +I thought as I answered "Yes.". "Would you like to cum inside +yourself or outside?". "What do you mean?" I asked as I realized +she had not stopped sucking me while asking the question. I just +heard her inside my head. "How can I hear you?". "Don't worry +about it." she said. "Answer my question or I shall decide for +you.". "I don't know what you mean." I responded. "Very well, +I'll decide. If you don't like it, we will have plenty of time +to try both ways tonight and others later. + +Relax and enjoy this." + +She started moving her finger faster inside my ass. Not sliding +it in and out of me but rubbing me somewhere inside. I had never +like this before as my breaths came faster as a result of what +she was doing. My nipples got very hard and my entire body was +starting to feel hot. I found that I had no control over my arms +or legs and they seemed to be straining against some unknown +force. I suddenly felt a need for something, some type of +release, but I didn't know what and the need was building. My +eyes were wide open but I could see nothing except a bright light +that seemed to be suspended in front of me and moving closer. My +heart was pounding within me and I could not breath fast enough. +My body was on fire as every muscle strained for something +unknown to me. Above all this I heard her say "Are you ready +Jim?" Whatever it was, I needed it. I had no control as I +screamed "YES.". Immediately, the light exploded inside my head +and sent an explosion of pleasure throughout my body causing it +to arch up sharply. My arms and legs went into uncontrollable +spasms. My hips thrust upward against her face as if I was +Cumming into her mouth. But, it was not my cock that I was +feeling. It was not the swift release I was used to as the cum +shot forth from my cock. I was feeling something even more +powerful inside me that seemed to be taking control of my entire +body and mind. Unimaginable waves of pleasure were spreading +across every part of my body. Each one seemed to build upon the +one before it. + +I didn't know if I was breathing or not and didn't really care. +I was hot and cold both at the same time. I felt rushes +everywhere. I had never felt this good before and did not want +it to stop. I started to feel minor pauses between the +explosions of pleasure and realized it was tapering off. The +pleasure did not fade fast and for some reason I even enjoyed +slight pause between each wave of pleasure now. + +Reality started to set back in and I looked down to see that she +still had my cock in her mouth but only partially now. Looking +me directly in the eyes, she blinked once and sucked hard on my +cock. I felt my cock explode as I came in her mouth. While this +was not a powerful as what I had just felt, it took the last of +my strength and I relaxed, exhausted from whatever it was she had +done. I looked done to see her smile as she released my cock +from her mouth. "what did you do to me?" I asked. "I never felt +that way before." "I made your body cum." she said. "I made +every cell have an orgasm. I could have let it continue if I +wanted to. And, as each cell divided and became new ones, those +too had orgasms. That's why you felt it all over as if you had +one continuos orgasm. I may let it go longer in the future but I +have other plans for tonight." I wondered what she meant by +that. + +I also wondered what was going on. I was conscious of my +thoughts. That was not supposed to happen. If the drug worked, +I should have been completely within the experience, thinking it +was real. Yet, I seemed to know that was not real but I was +fully experiencing it. It felt very real. Maybe it was a new +version of the drug. Who was I to question it except to ask her +"What do you mean in the future.". "you will learn that in good +time." she said. "Right now, I want to feel you inside me. Are +you ready for that?". After what she had just done to me, how +could I say no. My hands and feet were still bound. "Will you +untie me?" I asked. "No, I can't." You will understand soon +enough. I need you to please me." she said with a smile and a +twinkle in her eye. "For reasons which you will soon know, I +must control everything this time." It suddenly dawned on me that +she was sitting on top me and my cock was inside her pussy. I +could not remember her moving and I would have surly felt my cock +sliding into her. This was really some drug they had given me. + +She moved slightly forward and the sensation on my cock was +something I had never felt. It seemed as if her pussy was +holding the shaft in place and moving around the head. How was +she doing that. If it was possible to love a dream, I was in +love. "Jim, don't be afraid to let yourself completely go. I am +going to demand things of your body that you have not experienced +before. What I do will not hurt, in fact, it will feel very +good. What I am about to do is something I really need and only +you can give it to me. Here I was, tied up, my cock hard and +inside a beautiful woman. Who was I to refuse her. "Do whatever +you want." I said. + +She laid her hands on my chest and started to massage me. As her +hands roamed over my chest and shoulders, I started to feel a +light tingling everywhere she touched me. She was slowly moving +her body now, riding her pussy up and down the length of my +shaft. Each time she raised herself off me it felt like my cock +was being pulled into her, as if it were getting longer. + +What she did next shocked me. Her body seemed to dissolve, only +to reappear with her facing my feet. She was still in a position +to ride my cock and was doing so. I thought I was going crazy +but this quickly gave way to what she was doing. I didn't care if +I was crazy if it felt this good. She reached forward, and +continued the massage starting with my toes and slowly working up +my legs, moving from one the other without missing a single spot. +She finished with my balls and the pleasure I felt as she softly +fondled them almost made me cum. "Not yet, Jim." she said, as if +sensing the way I felt. "If you wait, it will be better.". What +could I say, already she was making me feel better then I had +ever felt with a woman. I just laid there with my eyes closed +and enjoyed the feeling of her hands as she moved them below my +balls and slid her finger between the cheeks of my ass. I did +not move but somehow, her fingers found my asshole and easily +slid inside, causing me to feel nothing but pleasure. She played +with my ass for a few moments and with each stroke of her finger, +my cock seemed to expand even more inside her pussy. + +I sensed, more the felt, a movement and looked up. She was +facing me again. She leaned forward until her tits were almost +resting on my chest and went to work on my sides and my back. +Again, without me moving, she was able to reach my entire back. +I didn't know where this experience was headed and I surly didn't +care right now. She finished my back and ran her hands up behind +my neck and the back of my head. With the exception of my face, +she had touched every part of my body. + +As she leaned forward and laid on my chest so that our nipples +touched, she said, "I now know every inch of your body. That's +important because it will allow me to have you in a way you have +never experienced before. I need you to trust me and completely +release yourself to my control. Will you do that?". I was +burning with desire for this woman and all I could do was to nod +my head as I looked into her eyes. For the first time I noticed +that they were a solid dark color with twinkling flashes in them. +Sort of as if I were looking at a night sky full of stars. + +She was laying on me with her legs drawn up along my sides. She +stopped moving for a moment as her lips covered my face with +kisses ending with her lips on mine. I opened my mouth to accept +her tongue and at that moment it started. I don't know exactly I +felt but I seemed to be changing. It felt as if parts of me were +disappearing but I couldn't be sure. I tried to open my eyes but +could not or, if they were open I could not see anything. I +started to feel a twinge of fear. But, before it grew, I heard +her voice, inside me, saying, "Don't be afraid. Trust me, trust +me.". Her voice was reassuring and hypnotic and I could feel +myself giving in completely to her. + +I could feel her on every part of my body. Her lips were still +on mine but I was breathing with her, breathing as if I was her +or, part of her. Along with this, I became aware of her +movements as she started to slide her pussy up and down the +length of my cock. I was enjoying this slow fuck very much when +I started to feel as if I was moving deeper into her with every +stroke. I could no longer tell where my cock stopped and the +rest of my body started. It seemed as if she was pulling me, my +body into her. That did not seem possible since our lips were +still touching and I could still feel her tongue in my mouth. + +Her pussy squeezed me tighter now as she started to move a little +faster. Her breathing, our breathing, was getting faster. I +could feel her body on mine and yet, at the same time, I felt as +if I was part of her, feeling what she felt as she fucked me. I +felt the warmth of her pussy on not only my cock but on my entire +lower body. She seemed to be engulfing me, making me part of +her, part of her pussy. Even if I wanted to, there was no way I +could resist her now. I seemed, my body seemed to know what she +wanted, what she needed and was responding to her. I was +completely under her control and powerless to prevent her from +drawing me into her. + +Within her, I felt the sensations of a cock, my cock, as it slid +into her, filling her pussy and sliding across her clit. The +feeling of pleasure were more intense then I had ever known. I +was experiencing sex both as a man and a woman at the same time. +I knew when she was going to cum since I could feel it myself. I +could feel my cock swelling to fill her and my balls were ready +to explode, releasing their hot cum for her waiting pussy. She +still had control of me though and she would not let me cum just +yet. She was making me, my body wait for her as she squeezed me +with stronger and stronger contractions while increasing the +speed of her thrusts. I was with her, inside her, feeling her +body build to it climax. The higher she went, the higher I went, +following her or being dragged along. I didn't care as long as I +was part of her. + +From somewhere, I heard her moan and then I was flooded with a +warmth which completely covered me. At that moment, she released +me and I came. I was in her now and I could see my cock, +squirting stream after stream of cum into her. I could feel it +mixing with hers, covering me. I could see and feel her pussy +squeezing me, milking the cum from my cock until there was none +left. Even then, she pulled at me, increasing the pleasure for +both of us until I could not determine if I was feeling me or her +or both and just gave in completely to it. + +I must have passed out because the next thing I remember is +hearing her. "Jim, Jim, open your eyes." Opening my eyes, I +looked up at her face and it actually seemed to be glowing. "How +did you do that?" I asked. "Did that really happen or was that a +dream?". My body was soaked and the scent of her pussy was +everywhere. This was a dream I did not want to end. As if +confirming it was a dream, she said, "Jim, your time is almost +up. You will have to wake up soon. I want to do one more thing +for you. Please lay back and relax. You will enjoy this even +more." + +I laid back, wondering what could be better then what she had +already done to me. I discovered I was no longer bound so I put +my hands behind my head and watched her as she took my still +semihard cock in her mouth. With a slow sucking motion, she soon +had it hard again. She cupped my balls with her hand and gently +started to fondle them. Her hand was soft and very warm and her +touch hardly noticeable except the warmth that was spreading +through my balls and my loins. I started to feel a tightness in +my crotch and my cock was getting harder but I did not feel like +I was ready to cum again. She continued to fondle my balls, first +one then the other. Was it my imagination or were they getting +bigger as she played with them? Each time she gently squeezed +one of them, I could feel a pressure or need building within me. +It was very much like the feeling I get just before I cum. Not +as strong but more pleasing. Something that I could have enjoyed +for hours. + +She had something else in mind though. She had been sucking on +my cock and playing with my balls for what seemed like hours but +could only have been minutes. She paused for a moment, looked up +at me and said "This is how I can make you feel forever." She +then, opened her mouth wide and took the full length of my cock +in her mouth. I felt it sliding down her throat. At the same +time, she squeezed my balls very hard causing not pain but an +explosion of pleasure as my cock exploded in her mouth. I was +cumming, but not in the normal way. My hips were raised up, +forcing my cock as deep into her mouth as possible and I was +cumming in one very long orgasm as cum flowed from my cock in a +continuous stream. The constriction of her throat as she +swallowed seemed to be milking me as her hands kept squeezing my +balls, forcing the cum out of them. At last, when I had no more +to give her, she stopped. I could do nothing but lay there +exhausted. She got up and kissed my very long and deep. "Go to +sleep Jim." she said as she covered my eyes with her hand. +"Tonight was just the first of many." I heard her say as I fell +asleep. + +I woke up, still in the chair. It was strange that there was no +dried cum around even though I had cum a number of times during +the session. I didn't remember getting up to clean off. If I had +done that, I would have gone to my regular bed. It was also +strange that I could smell her on me. Whatever this new drug +was, I liked it. + +"Jessie, start my shower, fix me some breakfast and get me the +file on the Nemow ship that is coming in today." "Yes Jim." she +said. "I trust you slept well.". "I did." I answered as I +headed toward the shower smiling. + +After eating, I sat down to review the file. The ship was from +the planet Nemow which was about 10 light years from Earth. It +was inhabited by a race of women who could bare only girls. +Something in the planet's air caused this. They made an annual +expedition to other planets to find men willing to return with +them as mates. Rumor had it that no man had ever refused their +offer. Other then that, there was very little in the file. I +wondered what it was that could lure a guy so easily to go with +them. "Thanks Jessie. You can return the file now. I'll see you +later this evening." + +When I got down to the hanger bay, I was advised that the ship +had arrived and was waiting for me to come aboard. Their shuttle +was waiting to take me out to her. I grabbed the paperwork and +jumped on the shuttle for the ride to the ship. I thought it was +strange that no one from the ship had taken the shuttle into the +station prior to docking. A glance at the paperwork showed that +they were returning to their planet and the station was their +last stop. + +When the shuttle reached the ship, there was no one waiting to +take it to the station so they just secured it in the ship's +hanger bay. I headed up to the bridge, escorted by two very good +looking women. On the way there, I felt the ships impulse +engines start. Somewhat puzzled, I hurried along. Only a docking +pilot was authorized to operate a ship this close to the station. +The captain of this ship was about to get a piece of my mind. + +Entering the bridge, I could see the station receding in the +distance behind us. "What the hell is going on here? Where is +your captain?" I demanded. A young officer looked up as she +quietly said "The captain ordered us to leave the station. She +is waiting for you in her stateroom Sir. It's the second door on +your right after you leave the bridge. Storming off the bridge, I +went to the Stateroom and burst in without even knocking. The +Captain was sitting in a high back chair with her back to me. +"Who the hell do you think you are?" I started to say as she +turned around to face me but I stopped in mid- sentence. "Hello +Jim, I have been waiting for you. Our quest is now complete." I +could say nothing as I stared at her, a gorgeous redhead with +eyes as deep and dark as the universe, twinkling like a night +sky. + +I knew now why no man had ever refused them. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quickie.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quickie.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..b5e149ff --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quickie.txt @@ -0,0 +1,119 @@ + QUICKIE PICKIE + by + Mark E. Dassad + +*** + +Meaty. Meaty Beatty Big and bouncy, oh mama the fuckin' monster in my +jams was jammin' to be slammin some pussy; white pink brown yellow hell +some fuckin bug-eye monster from outer space all a-tentacled and +oozing green pus... I'da fucked it in whatever hole was appropriate, +hell I'da fucked it in inappropriate holes so long's it felt good. + +Which is why I bagged the teeny-bopper bitch from behind the Burger +King. Fuck, I really WAS sporting some demon bone, to bag some chicky +behind the fuckin dumpster at her goddamn job; she was just SO fine. +I'm crazy that way sometimes. + +Takin' out the fuckin garbage, little polyester outfit, curly hair +squirting out from under her silly polyester hat. She stank of fries; +she wouldn't screw the manager so he had her working the grill; cute as +hell, he liked humiliating her, the pimple-faced college-dropout +nineteen year-old loser. Trying to bag high school babes, holding their +jobs over their poor naive little heads, what that asshole kiddy-popper +needed was a night in County playing June to some asshole's Ward. + +Lisa oh Lisa my love. + +Been watchin her for weeks scopin her routine glommin the schedule you +see, listening, drinking coffee, just some fucking bum some dragworm +some homeless piece a shit is what they thought is what I wanted them to +think. Made her my girlfriend, I knew she could love love me true, if +she only knew me. + +She was SO fuckin' scared as I slithered up behind her from out of the +darkness over the edge stinkin' of where some bum had puked last night +some rancid puke stinking matte-haired wino asshole. + +Never saw me comin', though she felt me comin' allright. + + +I _tried_ to calm her down. + + +"...sokay, Pretty Baby" I'd whispered in her ear as I pinned her +face-first against the metal dumpster... God I loved that film, I +wanted to nail Brooke shields _badly_ when I saw that movie, and then +her Calvin Klein commercials... I was humping the goddamn TV... + +"'S Okay, I just need a few minutes..." A cold night, the dumpster +was cold, I had to work quick... I had her pants down her hips in a +matter of seconds, she'd only whimpered... I knew it, she really did +want me. At least she didn't not want me. The monster in my jockeys +was already drooling, anticipating the inside of my heroine's cunt... + +"Please.... no. " A pathetic little squeak. She did want me, she +didn't know it is all... + +"Feel my rod against your spine?" Referring to the .38 pressed into +the small of her back... "Paraplegia certainly will make it easier not +to feel anything... next time..." + +I waited, feeling her body quiver. + +"no." a helpless squeak. I needed to hurry, her coworkers would +figure she was shirking if I didn't send her back inside soon with a +cavity full of my dick-snot. Unzipped, feeling my love quiver at the +sound. Pull her cheeks apart, her body shook in anticipation as I +plunged into her tight teen cunt; SO fucking dry. + +A _virgin_. + +No fucking shit I'd hit the fucking lotto, my first piece of virgin +pussy in all my years of baggin junior cunt, and it was payday, Bonanza +time on the Ponderosa. My girlfriend Lisa bled like a sonofabitch she +gasped and cried out as I slammed her into the dumpster, metal mashing +her girl-tits flat. I implored her to shut the fuck up stay cool be +quiet, with my dick halfway up my girl's pussy gun cocked at her temple. + +"Brace yourself bitch this is gonna be the fuckin pussy ride of yr +short life." + +Banged her, drove it home. Split her legs, tore her prime little +pussy in two. Fuck man, the blood was ecstasy, iron perfume, felt it +running down her legs, it warmed my balls. + +Plunging, tight and hot into the cherry little hole, slick new skin +sliding tight like a Chinese finger puzzle pulling the grease out of +my dick as I drove it home drove it deep balls jerking squeezing out a +hot sticky jet of gonad goo coating her cunt walls as I screeched to a +halt, yanking my wilting wee-wee from her bloody pulsing pussy lips. + +OH god it had been good I stroked the back of her neck with the cold +muzzle of my piece as I folded myself back up and zipped up. One +quick lick of the barrel on her pussy, her soft gasping in the +aftershock of the best fuck of her short full life, couldn't help but +do her the favor of fucking her with the cold steel shaft, a short +pussy pistol-whip as she cried more loudly, the barrel of the +silencer not as big around as my dick but harder, more unyielding. + +Fuck. + + +I'd been her first, I _had_ to be her last. + + +Squeezed off another load up into her belly watched her crackle at the +pop stroking her hair as she crumpled, slid to the ground, she needed to +swallow my load, and I happily obliged. I shot into her again, +exploding in her mouth, disappeared into the shadows to _become_ the +stinking wino puke laden dumpster diva, diving for the shadows, +frightened old mick too far gone in brain cell loss to fathom what went +down or identify the man what done it. + +Lisa my LISA my love my only. + + + + +*end diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quiet.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quiet.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..aefac57f --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quiet.txt @@ -0,0 +1,228 @@ +A Quiet Little Town +by +SD + +It had been frustrating day spent in meetings that went nowhere, +and it was shaping up as an equally frustrating night. There was +nothing to do at night in this quiet northern California town. +The hotel was nearly empty - how many people could there be who +wanted to come to this place - and wasn't even equipped for PCs, +so Patricia couldn't read her email or access her favorite BBS. +Oh, well, she'd go to bed early and get an early start tomorrow. +She could be home in a few hours if she got out of here early and +beat the traffic to the airport in SF. She'd told the office she +would be here for a few days, but one day of being kept waiting +for meetings in which no one said anything serious was enough to +convince her they weren't serious about dealing. Probably just +trying to pick her brains about the firm's services to find out +how to do it themselves. When they found out how much more it +would cost to handle it in house, they'd be back. She'd turn in +now; glancing out the window at the darkened stores and empty +streets, it looked like everyone else in town was already in bed. + +She was startled out of the dark room of her dream to find her +mouth being taped. There were two - no three - figures in the +darkened hotel room. She tried to scream but what came out of her +taped mouth wouldn't reach anyone else in the hotel, and the +placement of a heavy cloth bag over her head reduced the sound +even further. She grabbed at the bag but her hands were seized +by one of the figures. She pulled one hand free and thrust the +heel of her palm, hard, between and a little above the grasping +hands and felt the squish of flesh and the squirt of blood that +indicated a clean score on the nose. Her target bellowed and she +heard the others saying "quiet" and she took advantage of the +distraction to roll off the bed and run for the door but she ran +straight into one of them. Her knee in the groin broke his grasp +but her aim hadn't been quite as true this time and he was able +to tackle her as she tried to get past him. Someone else pinned +her arms behind her while her legs were still wrapped up and +pulled her up to her knees. A blow in the solar plexus knocked +the wind and most of the fight out of her, but she continued to +squirm and grunt as her wrists were handcuffed behind her and her +elbows cinched together and her legs tied together above the +knee. Then they stood her up and slipped a noose at the end of a +pole around her neck and started dragging her from the room; she +soon found that she couldn't both resist and breath and opted to +breath. They lead her down the backstairs of the hotel and out a +fire exit without being observed. A vehicle of some kind, a van +or panel truck, was outside the exit and they rushed her in and +drove off. One of them completed her bondage by binding her +ankles and attaching a rope from her ankles to her neck while the +others reviewed the situation. + +"THE BITCH BROKE MY NOSE !". +"Hell, that's nothing compared to what she nearly broke on me". +"SHE'S GONNA PAY FOR THIS, SHE'S GONNA PAY ! YOU COULDN'T JUST +RELAX AND ENJOY IT, COULD YOU BITCH ! WELL NOW YOU'RE GONNA PAY. +WHEN WE GET WHERE WE'RE GOIN YOU GONNA BE SORRY !". + +Be that as it may, Patricia was hoping that they'd get there soon. +She was keeping her head up as high as she could hold it and was +just barely able to breath. She couldn't keep this up much +longer, so unless they were taking a short drive Patricia would +be taking a long trip before they unbundled their prize. +Fortunately, one didn't have to drive very far to find isolation +in this part of the country, and they pulled off the main road +soon and came to a stop after a couple minutes of bouncing over a +dirt road. The rocking and bouncing had caused the neck ropes to +further tighten and Pat was unconscious when they began untying +her, but still alive. + +She awoke in what seemed to be a small metal shed. She was naked +but for the bag over her head, her wrists still cuffed behind her +and her elbows painfully cinched. She was sitting with her +ankles crossed and fastened with wire, and a chain ran from a hook in +the wall and encircled her neck, both keeping the bag on and +keeping her from scooting for the door. The shed was so small +that her knees and back touched the walls. Hooded as she was she +couldn't be sure of the time, but the temperature of the air on +her skin suggested early morning. When the heat of the summer +rose this box would be an oven. The way I'm sweating in this +hood, she thought, I may drown before then. It didn't feel like +she'd been used while she was unconscious. But, she reflected, +those jerks were probably so puny you'd never know they'd been in +you. If this is what they meant by making her pay, she couldn't +give them much of a score for style, but she had to admit it +would probably do the job and she'd be dead in a day or so, +before anyone realized she was missing. Her arms below her bound +elbows were numb, so she wasn't going to be able to use her +hands. She tried moving her feet, but only succeeded on +lacerating her ankles. No way to stand, no way to move more than +a couple inches. At least her sweat had caused the tape on her +mouth to drop off. She screamed until she was hoarse and had +given herself a headache, but no one came. The heat rose and the +still air in the shed became a sauna. She moved as far forwards +as she could to get her bare back off the hot metal wall, picking +up some splinters from the wood pallet she was seated on as she +did so, but she couldn't move her knees without the wire cutting +into her ankles and she judged she'd die sooner from the bleeding +than from the burning. Her head was bathed in sweat and the +soaked bag over her head was admitting less and less air. There +were people who liked asphyxiation, but based on her experiences +so far, Patricia could do without it. + +She was unconscious when they came back for her shortly after +sundown. It wasn't until they'd unlocked the chain and cut off +the wires and began dragging her through the sand that she +awakened again. She was aware of several people standing over +her prostrate form but pretended to still be unconscious. If +they were anybody but her captors from last night they would have +removed the hood. She had no idea what they planned or what she +could do about it, but wanted to retain whatever advantage she +had. Then they pulled off the hood and examined her by the +spotlight of a pickup. She could see the one man's broken nose +had been professionally treated. Apparently they'd needed to +recover from the damage she'd done the previous night before they +were ready for her, and had stashed her in that hot box until they +were up to it. + +"She's a mess". +"You gettin particular about pussy ?" +"I'm not as desperate as you". +"No one's as desperate as him". +"Still, let's clean her up a little before we start". + +At that, two of them went for water while the last kept her +under guard. Soon the others returned with a couple tubs of the +most beautiful thing Patricia had ever seen: water. "Can I have +some water, please ?", she croaked through her cracked lips. +"Fuck you, bitch". +"I thought fucking me was already on the agenda. I can fuck +better if I'm not dying of thirst." That argument seemed to +appeal to them, and a bowl of water was placed on the ground. +Patricia's arms were still restrained, so she had no choice but +to lap it up, and did so, greedily. "Can I have some more?", she +asked when it was done. "You want more water? Here", said one as +he seized her by the hair and wrists and pushed her head under +the water in one of the tubs. Patricia struggled but she was too +weakened to do so effectively and her lungs were close to +bursting when she was pulled out, gasping franticly for air. +"Enough of this, let's clean her up and fuck her". At this +buckets of water were thrown on her and three sets of hands began +to rub her down, occasionally breaking off to add another bucket. +There seemed to be special concern for the cleanliness of her +breasts and ass and crotch, as their hands kept rubbing and +squeezing her there. Soon they could stand no more and she was +shoved onto a blanket. The elbow cinch was removed and pain +surged through her arms with the new blood flow. The cuffs were +removed and her hands tied in front of her and the other end of +the rope tied to a tree root. Then the three men dropped their +pants ( with their weapons on the belts ) beyond the radius that +she could reach, and went at her. In their greedy, selfish +passion they were pulling each other off before the other finished, +usually spinning their captive about as they did so, such that one +was taking her missionary style, then the next doggie style, then +the next had Patricia's legs pressed to her chest as he thrust into +her, then another was holding her by the thighs and pulling her onto +himself. They certainly eren't puny, and one large blood gorged +member kept replacing another, each individual so singly concentrated +on sating his own lust that long after they could all have come had +they waited their turn they were still rock hard, their erections +maintained in part by the squeezing and stroking of her breasts +and buttocks and thighs by the two who weren't in her at any +given moment, still thrusting with mad intensity. At this rate, +Patricia thought, two of them will have had heart attacks before +this is over. The ludicrousness of the situation had caused her +fear to recede, and as it did her body began to react to the +torrent of stimuli and she found herself becoming aroused, at +first against her will, but soon she gave herself over to it. +She had refused to give her captors the satisfaction of moaning +or screaming or giving any sign of her pain, but now her face +reddened and contorted and she started grunting, her grunts +became moans and then screams as wave after wave of pleasure +surged through her, and her captors kept coming without cumming. +At last one of them pulled another away and tried to rush in +himself only to find the third man had tried to slip in ahead +(so to speak) of him and the three of them ended up tussling +with each other and with perfect synchronization shot their huge +loads of cum all over each other and knelt looking at each other +with shock and horror and revulsion. + +"You faggots came all over me !" +"What about you - you - you shitstuffer, you're all over me!" +"Who you callin a shitstuffer !" +"I'm callin you a...." + +With that the three began fighting, sure in the knowledge the last +man erect - that is, on his feet - at the end couldn't possibly be +a pansy, even if he did just shoot his load all over another man. + +While they pounded away on each other Patricia's energized pussy +kept coming and coming, now quite oblivious to the disturbances +a few feet away. When at last she came down, Patricia saw +three men collapsed in a heap covered in each other's jizz. It +was a few minutes more before she could stop laughing. Realizing +that this state of quietus wouldn't last indefinitely, she rolled +to her knees and stood up, somewhat unsteadily, and found the +root to which she was fastened and untied it, then got a knife +off one of the her assailant's belt and cut her wrists free. +Then she took a pistol and got some rope from the pickup and went +back to tie up her former captors. Each started to awaken as he +was being bound, but a gun butt to the head sent him back to +dreamland. After each was individually bound she rolled them +together and tied them in a bundle. + +The place she'd been brought to seemed to be an abandoned farm +house. There was no phone, but there were were several outfits +of women's clothes. The bastards, she thought. She found some +that fit her and went to the truck after getting some change from +the men's pants. She'd head back to her hotel - they'd driven a +very simple route and made no effort to conceal it - and call the +highway patrol from a phone booth along the way. She wasn't +going to report what happened to her, just that someone had been +raped at the abandoned farmhouse. When the patrol found those +three naked below the waist, bound, bruised, and covered in come, +they'd have an interesting dilemma, to let everyone believe +they'd been raped themselves or to admit that they were rapists. +For them the latter would be probably be preferable, and it +looked like there'd be plenty of evidence in the farm house. +Whatever they chose they would suffer. + +The streets were dark and empty when she got back to town. She +dumped the truck and walked a few blocks to her hotel. Patricia +drank a few quarts of water, attended to her injuries, none of +which were significant, and took a hot bath. She'd turn in early +and get an early start tomorrow. After all, nothing ever +happened in this quiet little town. + + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quietwat.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quietwat.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..fd5bb4c2 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quietwat.txt @@ -0,0 +1,193 @@ +Archive-name: quiet-watch + +Dedicated to my love, R.H. + +Freshman year didn't start off very well. Have you ever had an +Orthodox Jew for a roommate? The number of restrictions he told me +about sounded like they would drive me crazy in 30 seconds. Every +Saturday, he would be completely incapable of turning on any lights, +the television set, or even setting his alarm clock! I would have to +do it for him. Then there was Passover (thankfully not till Spring) +in which I would not be allowed to bring food into the room. And +finally, there were girls, or rather, there weren't girls. I was not +going to be allowed to have any girls spend the night. That last +requirement didn't seem to be a problem at the time, since I didn't +know any girls on that first day, but it didn't take me long to meet +Margaret. + +Margaret must have been the sexiest Freshman on campus, or at least I +thought so. Part of what made her sexy was the way she looked -- very +fine dark hair that ran all the way down to her slim waist; a little +button nose that I always thought I had to kiss; and a general build +that was thin but strong -- she was an amateur ballet dancer in her +spare time. Another part of what made her sexy was the way she +dressed. It was very hot that September and other than tight shorts +or a short skirt, and a halter top or a too-small too-thin t-shirt, +she didn't wear much. And she somehow managed to show off her belly +button no matter what her outfit was. + +Margaret and I met in the section for English. I'm actually a pretty +good looking guy, so the direct approach has usually worked for me. I +asked her to meet me for lunch some time, and then for dinner, and +pretty soon dating. Girls seem to take things fast at the beginning +of Freshman year, and it didn't take too much kissing and groping +before she had whispered in my ear "I want to fuck you." I had +already had a hard on before she said that, and if possible it got +harder afterwards. + +We were in the stacks of the library at the time, and I was willing to +do it right there if she was, but just then we heard footsteps. I +quickly disengaged my hands from her nipples, and she pulled her shirt +back down (it was too tight to fall down by itself.) The footsteps +turned out to belong to a librarian who wanted to reshelve some books +in the same aisle we were in. The smirking librarian watched us +leave, and I have to admit I was pretty embarrassed. I decided +against having sex in the library after all. + +Margaret and I talked about where we should do it. She wanted to do +it in my room, until I explained about my roommate. Margaret had a +roommate too, a very conservative Japanese girl, Yoshiko, who had +never dated. Surprisingly, when Margaret and Yoshi had talked about +having boys spend the night (the Resident Advisor suggested talking +about it on the first day), Yoshiko had said it was OK, as long as +Margaret and the boy didn't wake her. We decided we would fuck, very +quietly, that night. Margaret told me that Yoshi usually went to bed +around 11:00, and I should show up then. + +I arrived just a few minutes early. Margaret was alone in the room, +ready for bed. She was wearing a long t-shirt which almost covered +her small silk panties. After giving her a very long hello kiss, I +asked "Did Yoshiko find somewhere else to sleep tonight?" + +"No, she's just gone to wash up. When she comes back, we'll get into +bed and cuddle till she falls asleep, and then I'm very quietly going +to get on top of you and fuck your brains out. Sound OK?" Of course +it sounded OK. My hard on from the afternoon came back. + +Just then, Yoshiko returned to the room, carrying her toiletries +and wearing a demure white cotton nightgown that covered her from neck +to ankles. + +"Hello. You must be Dave." She was staring at my hard on, and she +started to blush. After an awkward moment when no one could think of +much to say, she said "I'm going to sleep now," pulling off the bed +spread and lying down. It was a very hot evening, so she didn't cover +herself with a sheet. Margaret turned the light off and got into bed. +I took off my shirt and shorts, and then noticed Yoshiko embarassedly +blushing and closing her eyes -- even with the lights off, the room +wasn't that dark because of a street light near the window and I +realized Yoshiko must have seen my hard on through my boxer shorts. I +felt bad for a moment: I didn't want to embarrass Yoshi -- I just +wanted to fuck Margaret and there was no place else to do it. Then I +looked at her face again, and I noticed that even though her eyes were +clenched tight, she had less an embarassed and more of a curious look +on her face. + +What happened next was the worst part of the evening: cuddling with +Margaret for 20 minutes until Yoshiko was asleep, but without fucking. +The two of us got under a single sheet (it was far too hot for +anything more) and she held me in her arms, and started kissing me, +groping me, and rubbing me, but without letting me do anything more. +Every time I would try to put my hand between her legs, or to rub my +cock against her, she would whisper in my ear "Not yet -- wait till +Yoshi's asleep", and then she would give my balls a half-painful +half-pleasurable squeeze of punishment and reassurance. But the feel of +her hands massaging my ass cheeks, even playing with my asshole (which +I had never had a girl do before), the touch of her fingers running +lightly across my back or gently pinching my nipples, was almost too +much and I was very glad when she whispered in my ear "OK, lover, I +think she's asleep." + +She peeled off my underwear (I would have to search for it in the +morning) rolled on top of me, pulled off her own shirt, but not her +panties, and began to very slowly rub her silk covered cunt against my +cock. If I tried to increase the speed, she would gently sit down on +my cock, stopping me entirely. I watched her slow movements as her +ample (C-cup) breasts swayed over my face. I reached up my head and +began to suck her left nipple, and she did nothing to stop me. In +fact, she let out the smallest moan and slightly sped up her rubbing. +I reached up with my other hand, and cupped her other breast, +massaging it gently and pulling softly on her nipple. I began to pull +and suck harder and soon she let out a slightly larger moan. + +Nervous, I looked over at Yoshiko in the other bed to make sure she +was still sleeping. She was not! I could see her lying there, her +eyes open, very still, very quietly watching us. I was so embarassed. +But I was also so horny, with Margaret's cunt teasing my cock, her +left tit in my mouth and her right in my hand. Margaret, meanwhile, +was getting more and more turned on. She bent forward and whispered +in my ear "I'm almost ready." She moved up slightly, pulling off her +panties and putting both breasts right in my face. Then she moved +back down again and sat up so that her bare cunt was pressed against +the underside of my bare cock. The sheet fell off, and she sat there, +beautifully naked, her large breasts hanging, her wet cunt wriggling +against my cock. She slid gently back and forth, looking me right in +the face, enjoying this tease. The sensation of a wet pussy against a +cock is one of the most pleasant and most unbearable I know of. Every +motion is pleasure, and yet there is an overriding primal urge, a deep +seated knowledge in the pituitary or the testicles or somewhere that +if only my cock were in her cunt it would be 10 times better. "Oh +God, please fuck me" I hissed through the near-darkness. + +I don't think she could stand it any longer either. She lifted +herself up, grabbed my cock, put the tip in her cunt-hole, and very, +very slowly sat down. I closed my eyes tightly in pleasure and turned +my head to one side -- it felt too good too watch. When I opened my +eyes again, I was staring straight at Yoshiko, still in bed, still +watching us. But now, I thought I could make out through the darkness +the hardness of her brown nipples poking at the soft white cotton of +her nightgown. I realized she was enjoying this. I looked at her and +smiled, and she smiled back at me. + +Margaret started to fuck me then, going up and down on my shaft, +squeezing my cock with her cunt. I watched her go up and down -- she +would lift her self up slowly, higher and higher, until my cock almost +slipped out of her cunt, and then she would slide back down again. +Her beautiful breasts jiggled every time she switched direction, and I +again reached out one hand to play with them. With the other hand, I +gently rubbed various parts of her body -- her arms, her thighs, her +feet, her back, her buttocks. + +I turned again to look at Yoshiko. I noticed that she was looking at +my cock. As Margaret would lift up, most of my cock and balls would +become visible, and Yoshiko would watch closely. I also noticed a +slight movement through her night gown: she was gently rubbing her +legs against each other. I doubt she herself knew she was +masturbating -- she seemed more interested in looking at my cock. + +Margaret and I continued fucking. I wasn't sure I could hold out much +longer, and I was definitely glad Margaret was on top. If I had been +on top, I would have given up at holding out, driven in a dozen hard fast +thrusts, and come. But Margaret was pacing herself, speeding up +slightly, but not so much that I could come. + +I heard a rustling from the other bed. Yoshiko had gotten under her +cover, but was still watching us. I wondered if she had realized that +I could see her nipples poking out. And then, as I noticed what +looked like a hand moving underneath the sheet, I realized that sex +was contagious: Yoshiko was probably as turned on as we were by now. + +The thought of Yoshi playing with herself, rubbing a delicate finger +through her soft pubic hair, over her clitoris, maybe even inside +herself, was too much for me. I put both arms around Margaret, +held on tight, and flipped her over. I grabbed both her breasts hard, +kissed her deeply, and began to fuck her at full speed. I think she +had been waiting for this, because her breathing got much harder, +coming in gasps now. + +I lay on top of her, with my tongue in her mouth, my fingers on her +nipples, and her legs wrapped around my ass. She reached down with +her sharp finger nails, and pushed and pulled me deep inside her. On +the in strokes, her nails would dig into my ass, pain driving me as +deep as I would go. On the out strokes, she would grab my buttocks, +pulling me out of her cunt, trying to quicken the pace. In and out, +in and out we went, getting faster, breathing harder, pushing deeper. + +At last, I don't think she could take it any more. She pushed me in +again, one last time, harder and deeper, her legs pressing, her nails +digging hard into my ass, her cunt squeezing my cock in orgasm. She +yelled "Oh God, Oh God" as she came, and I collapsed on top of her, +almost blacking out from the relief of my own orgasm. + +As we lay in the darkness, holding and rubbing, I thought I heard a +soft stifled sigh from the other bed. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quiksand.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quiksand.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..109cbcea --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/quiksand.txt @@ -0,0 +1,207 @@ +"Last one into the water is a rotten egg!" she shouted and broke into a +run towards the pond in front of them. He, not about to be outdone, +dropped the picnic basket and chased after her, the long, quick strides +of his muscular legs quickly gaining on her, pulling up even with her +just before they reached the edge of the pool as he launched himself +towards the pool with one mighty leap that placed him squarely in the +middle of the pond. + +"Awww, you beat me," she mock-whined, having stopped short of the edge +of the pool. He looked at her, and then, feeling that there was +something amiss, looked down to see himself mired in thick goo. "Well, +I suppose I ought to go back and get our picnic lunch which you dropped +back there," she said and began walking slowly back the way they had +come, as he stood there in shock, realizing that the pool wasn't filled +with water as he had assumed, but with wet, sticky quicksand that was +even now climbing up to his knees. He looked up at her retreating back, +calling out to her, "hey, what's going on here?" as the sand reached +wetly up to mid-thigh and he tried to pull one leg free, only serving to +strain the muscles of one thigh as his other decended deeper into the +fine white sand. + +Slowly, she walked back towards him, swinging the picnic basket from one +arm as his crotch began to decend slowly into the sand. She reached the +flat, shady place next to the pool and sat down. + +"Hey, help me out of here!" he said, as she opened the picnic basket and +began removing their lunch--sandwiches, apples and bananas, a plastic +container of potato salad, and six-pack of soda. + +"Oh, I don't think I have to help you out at all." she replied after a +while, after watching the sand swallow his navel and creep up to his +ribcage. "No, remember that nobody but you and me knows that we're here +and, well, if I just let the quicksand have you, you're not very likely +to tell anyone." He began to struggle harder, trying to escape the +sand's sticky grip. She licked her lips, watching the muscles of his +chest start to sink into the goo. "I think I like having you trapped +like this, watching you struggle helplessly in front of me; in fact, +it really turns me on, so much so that I think what I have to do is see +if you can make me completely sexually satisfied, despite your, ah, +handicap..." She paused for a moment to enjoy the look on his face and +the way his body moved as it strained against the sand, "...and, well, +if there's time left after that's been taken care of, then maybe I'll +think about saving you." + +She watched him continue to struggle--it didn't look like he needed any +help doing that. She slipped out of her clothes as he tried pushing +himself out of the sand with his hands, and the quicksand eagerly +swallowed his arms and continued pulling him slowly deeper. This was +fun--his struggles slowed a bit as the sight of her sitting nude in +front of him distracted him from the sand that held him captive--she +wondered just how turned on she could make him, despite his rather +difficult situation. + +She took one of the bananas out of the bunch and peeled its tip. She +watched him struggle helplessly as the sand continued to pull him deeper +and she took a tiny bite out of the tip, her eyes meeting his with an +enigmatic but lustful gaze as her tongue slipped around the banana +before she bit off a larger bite. Her other hand moved to one of her +already erect nipples, caressing it gently as she continued to lick and +nibble the banana. His sinking slowed, as his eyes seemed unable to +keep from following her hand as it caressed her breast, then slowly, +slowly moved downwards, toying with her pubic hair for a moment, +twirling a curl or two slowly around a fingertip, as she watched his +eyes widen, as she sensed that she was turning him on as much as having +him trapped like this excited her. + +Her fingers moved a little further down, gently following the lips of +her cunt, his eyes following every movement; softly, she let a fingertip +brush against her clitoris just as she finished the last of the banana, +and then she stood up, removing a rope from the picnic basket and tieing +one end to her wrist and the other to a stout branch of a nearby tree. + +Suddenly he shook his head, as if noticing for the first time that he +was trapped helplessly up to his armpits in quicksand. Still turned on +from watching her, he wasn't sure whather to be relieved or concerned +as she walked over to the edge of the pool. Her cunt tingled with the +excitement she felt at having him utterly at her mercy. Standing at the +edge of the pool, she stood over him, enjoying the look in his eyes as +he gazed up at her with a mixture of fear and lust in his eyes and she +toyed with the notion of just standing there and watching him +struggle--that wouldn't be hard at all, she wouldn't even have to do +anything: he was totally helpless and if she just stood there and +watched, he would struggle and strain and try desperately to escape as +the sand pulled him deeper, his breathing grew faster, his strugles more +frantic, his tendons standing out like taut cables as he tried to free +himself from its sticky grip as it pulled him beneath the surface. + +The thought of his helplessness, of watching him devoured by the sand +excited her--excited her enough that she wanted more than just to watch. +She took a few short steps towards him, feeling the soft, fine sand +between her toes and then climbing up her ankle. She pulled at her foot +to free it for another step, feeling it gently sucking at her, imagining +how he must feel, surrounded in the thick goo down to his shoulders, +being slowly and irresistably sucked deeper into its soft wetness. She +placed her free foot just on one side of his shoulder, her other foot +now below mid-calf in the sticky sand. She tried to pull this leg free, +but it resisted, just pushing her other foot into the sand as she bent +to grab her knee with her hands, pulling her leg slowly out of the sand. +She had to pull hard and she felt her other leg continue to sink as she +did so. Finally, it was free, though her other knee was already sinking +under the surface. This foot, she placed just behind his other +shoulder, shifting her weight onto it to even her bearing until both her +knees were just below the sand. He looked up at her, his face a few +inches below her cunt, as she slowly decended towards him. + +Experimentally, she tried to pull one leg free from the sand and felt +the sand holding her firmly, sucking her down a little deeper. She +could feel his breath, hot and fast on her crotch as she decended down +onto him, her pubic hairs tickling his face, her pussylips gently +brushing the skin of his face as she pulled up on the leg behind him, +shoving her crotch down onto his face in a forcefull, sloppy kiss. + +He struggled to pull away, his face sliding upwards through her cunt and +she grabbed the back of his head with her hands, shoving his face into +her as she ground her cunt roughly over his face. "Apparently you're +operating under the delusion," she said, "that you have any way of +getting out of here without satisfying me completely." She felt him +strain to pull his head away from her again and she tightened her grip +on him, now bending her knees under the sand to push her cunt hard onto +his face, forcing him deeper and deeper into the sand, as she looked +down, watching his shoulders sinking into the wet sand. "The worst +thing for you, my dear, is that I'm starting to get rather turned on by +the thought of watching the sand swallow you up, feeling your helpless +struggles as I shove you down below the sand with my cunt--in fact, if +you can't come up with a more effective way of satisfying me, I think +that's just what I'll do"--and she increased the pressure of her cunt on +his face, just to make sure he knew that she wanted to feel his answer +right now. + +Slowly, gently, she felt his lips part inside of her and his tongue +slide gently out into her cunt. She relaxed, decreasing the pressure on +him, though she could still see that, very slowly, his neck was still +sinking deeper into the wet goo. Then, suddenly, his tongue increased +its tempo, sliding back and forth inside her cunt and she involuntarilly +stiffened, shoving down hard on his face, pushing him into the sand up +to his chin. "Faster, faster!" She moaned, squirming over his face as +he licked her madly, "you might not have much time left." + +Just to help keep him motivated, she let her pussy press down gently on +his face as his tongue slid around her clit. She felt him squirm inside +of her, trying to keep from being pushed beneath the sand while still +licking her as she wriggled on top of him, watching him and enjoying his +struggles under her as she continued to press him deeper with her cunt. + +The sand wrapped wetly around her thighs, holding her legs tightly in +its sticky grip and restraining her own squirming, as it slowly crept up +the sides of his head. Its grip simultaneously excited and frustrated +her as she found that she couldn't quite move just the way her body told +her anymore--that every sensation of her own wriggling against his +tongue was acompanied by the strain of her muscles against the sand and +she knew that the deeper she allowed herself to descend, the longer it +would take for her to come, but her orgasm would be just that much +stronger. The sand sucked at her legs, translating every motion over +his face with his sucking lips and wildly thrashing tongue into a +downward push that forced him deeper and deeper into the wet sand. + +The thick goo seemed to pull her harder against his face as his tongue +teased and danced against her excited clit. She felt herself about to +come--his tongue rapidly stroked within her and did quick culiques +around her throbbing clit--she wanted to come--his breath hot and moist +through her pussyfur--she was so close--there, lick me there! she tried +to force her pussy to just the spot she wanted to be licked--no--she +strained against the sand but couldn't quite move--oh, please--so +close--her thighs squeezing, pulling, trying to move her the way she +wanted to move, their force just pushing him deeper into the sand with +her cunt and the sand gripped her whole thighs, her curly pubic hairs +touching its soft, wet surface as the sticky, wet sand reached the sides +of his face--afraid that the next thrust of her cunt onto his face would +push him under, his licking slowed--no! no! so close, so close!--and +she reached her hands down to the sand around his head, shoving her +fingertips into the sticky goo and shoving the top of his head towards +her through the sand. Yes, oh, yes! He started licking her faster, +licking her frantically--there! just there!--and she kept pushing, +feeling his nose pressed against the top of her pussy, feeling her cunt +slide over and engulf his nose--suddenly he struggled to breathe... +there! there! make me come and I'll let you breathe again! she could +feel him trying to thrash around under her...faster...harder...he +struggled under her and suddenly, this was it--she was about to come--he +strained again to escape her pussy, his nose grinding against her clit +as his tongue still licked inside of her--oh, yes! oh, yes! and she +came! arching her back, thrusting her cunt against him, his struggles +intensifying her ecstacy as quick thrusts of her cunt against his face +trapped him entirely under the sand, the intensity growing, flowing, +subsiding as she watched and felt the sand tickling the skin above her +pussy as he still struggled beneath her...oh, yes, there was nothing +like this...ecstacy and power.... + +The rush of her orgasm subsiding, flowing back into her, she pulled +tight the rope she had tied to the branch overhead, squeezing her thighs +against his head to pull him just above the sand again. + +He gasped as she continued to pull, her thighs starting to resurface and +with them his head and neck. She pulled harder, and just the tops of +his shoulders peeked above the sand before her thighs, tired from her +orgasm and from dragging him back up, relaxed, leaving him trapped as +she slowly pulled herself free, feeling the sand reluctantly break its +grip on her feet as she made her way back to the shore. + +She turned away from him, opening the picnic box and rummaging inside +for something to quench her thirst. "What about me?" he called after +her. "What about you?" she responded, her hands reaching down to brush +some of the sand off her naked body. "I said you had to satisfy me +totally--and I don't think climaxing just once is enough." + +"By the way," she said, pausing to take a long, slow drink, "just so +you're warned, you'd better not be so uncooperative this time, since +it's not nearly so easy to make me climax after the first time." diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qvcquims.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qvcquims.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..088f4cb2 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/Q/qvcquims.txt @@ -0,0 +1,159 @@ +Copyright 1997, Studs Manly, ALL Rights Reserved + +This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit without +the written permission of the author. This story may be freely +distributed with this notice attached. The author may be contacted +through mrdouble@airmail.net. + + + + + + QVC Quims + by: Studs Manly + + + "Hi, I'm Judy, and I'm sure our regular viewers are wondering +why I'm wearing only this flimsy nightie and a pair of our popular +line of stockings. Well, all the female hosts have received +requests over the years, not to mention proposals and propositions, +so most of us thought it would be fun to dress in these sexy +outfits. I like to be a bit exhibitionistic as you can tell by my +stiff nipples and as you can see, my crotch is already soaking. + "In a few minutes, I'm going to fuck myself with a crystal +dildo from our Crystal Fantasy Collection, but first I want to +introduce you to some familiar faces as you wanted to see them. + "You recognize Daliza, I know, but not in this corset, I bet. +Hi, Daliza! Wow, you look ready for a good time!" + "Hi, Judy. Yes, this is like the outfit I use at home. As +you know, Mary Beth was too uptight to voluntarily go along with +this special show, so we 'volunteered' her to be tied to this table +here. I'm going to use this crop on her later and we're offering +the crop at a special introductory price." + "Daliza, I just love the way your breasts spill over the +bodice there. And they feel so good. Hmm, tastes yummy, too!" + "Thanks, Judy. Want to get together after the show? Better +yet, how about during the Things To Make Your Life Horny segment? +One of the cameramen is going to let me play with his 10-inch cock. +I'll share it with you." + "You bet! Now, let's let the folks at home take a peek at +Mary Beth's prim pussy. See, no teeth and no padlocks. This crop +handle just glides right in that tight hole. Hmm, her cunt cream +is good, too! The bitch is a real slut. I mean, just look at the +way she's eating Jane's pussy. Hi, Jane!" + "Hmmm . . . oh, Judy . . . just a sec . . . oh, I'm cumming in +your mouth, Mary Beth . . . ooh, suck my sweet sauce!" + "And over here, locked together on the bed in a hot '69' are +Pat and Jill. Hmm, they both have their mouths full, so we'll just +go over here where Toni has a strap-on dildo fucking Donna in the +ass. Is she good, Donna?' + "Oh, yes! My husband is just too small and he doesn't last +long. Toni really know how to fuck a browneye. Ugh, give it to +me!" + "Looks like she does. Hi, Toni! I guess you learned lots +about fucking doggie style by watching your pets, didn't you?" + "You're right about that, Judy. And I just want t compliment +you on your legs. Think you might let me fuck that quim of yours +later? Maybe during the Toys for Twats segment?" + "Sure, you know me, just make sure it's long and thick!" + + "Now, as a special surprise, just a little later we're going +to choose one lucky viewer to come to our studio to get his cock +sucked by all of us, to fuck us and then cum on us. I'm looking +forward to that because I just love the taste and feel of cum. + "Which reminds me . . . behind this Japanese screen is our own +Jewish Princess, Kathy, doing what she loves best. Letting herself +go! Ta-da! Mark is stuffing her butt, Bob's dick is in her pussy, +and David is keeping Kathy's mouth busy with his . . . ooh, nice, +big cock. Dave, if Kathy doesn't spoil you for life, I'd like some +of that later." + "Sure, Judy. Hey, dip your fingers and let me have a taste of +the Crowell Cooze." + "My pleasure . . oh, my clit is so hard! Her, Dave, suck my +fingers. Good, huh? Let me remind everyone that later tonight, +some of The Weather Channel's hot bodies will be here to sell some +body oils. Sharon will join me in modeling some stockings, then +Sharon and Jodi and Cheryl and I are going to have a four-way all- +girl fuck-and-suck orgy. I just >love< those weather ladies, don't +you? + "And don't forget that during the Whatever Fits show, we have +special guests from our northern neighbor, Canada. Cynthia and +Charlene both will be here doing deep knee bends on some hard +cocks. Hmm, I'm sure the folks at home will like to see how +Cynthia *really* works out everyday! Not to mention how Charlene +can prick it! + "Now, see this crystal dildo? It's hand made, ten inches long +and . . . let me sit here ad spread my legs so you can watch how +easily it slips inside my horny little pussy. Ohh, yes! It's so +nice! Can you see how wet I am? I just love to play with my +pussy! Let's go to the phones. Hello? This is Judy. Who's +calling and do you like my pussy?" + "Hi, Judy! This is Jim from Louisville, and I love that +adorable little pussy of yours. I have been your number one fan +for years, ya see, and I always spanked my monkey staring at your +gorgeous legs!" + "Oh, Jim, aren't you sweet! Are you beating your bishop now?" + "Oh, I sure am, Judy. I'm gonna shoot a big load all over my +TV screen in a minute." + "Yeah, that's great, Jim, shoot that goo on me! Have you got +a big dick, Jim?" + "Nine inches of bona fide boner for you, Judy." + "All right, Jim! Oooh, let the camera get a close-up of how +I'm juicing around this dildo." + "Judy, I would love to spend my vacation drinking your yummy +juices!" + "Oh, Jim, that's so sweet. Just for that, let's play a word +game. Can you unscramble this word? Your clue is: "A term for +anal sex." Hmm. "A term for anal sex." [ENCLHOOR flashes on +screen.] + "Hmm, Judy, if I get it right, can I do it with you?" + "Well, I like to suck a cock more than get it anally. Maybe +Donna will do it." + "'CORNHOLE!" + "You got it, Jim! Donna, will you bend over for Jim?" + "Sure I will, Judy." + "Jim, how about if we all watch? And would you let Toni +bugger your butt as well?" + "I sure don't mind if you gals watch, and Toni can get my anal +cherry anytime she wants." + "Thanks for calling, Jim, and stay on the line so an operator +can arrange to send you an airline ticket. Bye, now!" + "Judy!?" + "Yes, Daliza?" + "I'm ready to demonstrate this crop on Mary Beth, now. Pull +that dildo out of your cunt and get your ass over here!" + "Yes, ma'am!" + "Let Mary Beth lick the juice off that dildo, Judy." + "Great idea! The crystal is lead-free and non-toxic. Our +Mary Beth sure loves pussy pudding, doesn't she, Jane? + "She told me the other day that her husband has a tiny pecker +and she's only let him fuck her twice. She got pregnant both +times. You used to work with her at CVN, Judy. Was she into slits +then?" + "She and Linda George put on a show at one of the Christmas +parties." + "All right, turn her over and get her positioned." + "Yes, Daliza." + "Go ahead, Pat, shove that blonde muff of yours into Mary +Beth's mouth. Jill, take Judy's dildo there and walk around and +just stick it in any available hole in the room. Knowing how horny +we ladies of QVC are, that should be any easy job." + SWISH! WHAP! "Hmpf!" + "Look at the way Mary Beth's ass wiggles after that strike!" + "Ooh, nice red welt on that pale cheek, Daliza. She needs a +matching stripe on the other cheek, though." + "I agree, Judy. Here, diddle my cunt while I work." + SWISH! WHAP! + "When we come back from this break, we're going to have another +special surprise for you. Stay tuned!" + + +-- + +Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!! + +http://www.mrdouble.com + +Be There..... + + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R.1 b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R.1 new file mode 100644 index 00000000..870a1fc1 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R.1 @@ -0,0 +1,155 @@ + +T E X T F I L E S + +

Sex, Sex Humor and Sexuality: Erotica: R

+

+ + + + + +
+
Filename
Size
Description of the Textfile
r&r.txt 43967
 EROTICA: R & R, by Karen-Anne Brown +
r&r001.txt 9093
 EROTICA: Roped and Raped +
rachel.txt 6882
 EROTICA: The Education of Rachel, by Danton +
racquetb.txt 7103
 EROTICA: Racquetball +
racylady.txt 30606
 EROTICA: A Racy Lady: A Day at the Races +
radio.txt 13178
 EROTICA: The Radio +
rahi.txt 21752
 EROTICA: Rahi and Kenda +
rails.txt 10833
 EROTICA: As Hard as Rails +
rain.txt 45198
 EROTICA: Rain Dance by L.R. Bowen +
raindrop.txt 8380
 EROTICA: They Were June Raindrops On His Lips, by Jess Anniwund +
rainyday.txt 14425
 EROTICA: A Rainy Day Fulfillment +
ralph.txt 10735
 EROTICA: Ralph and His Friend, by Lance Kester +
random.txt 41922
 EROTICA: Random Acts +
ranger.txt 11860
 EROTICA: The Lone Ranger Rides Again +
ranger2.txt 9692
 EROTICA: The Lone Ranger Rides Again (Part II) +
rape.txt 3550
 EROTICA: Rape Fantasy Come True +
rapebond.txt 17768
 EROTICA: Masturbation, Rape and Bondage Fantasy, by Joseph Brabet +
rapefant.txt 8264
 EROTICA: A Rape Fantasy, by Uwasa Adonisgi +
rapeff.txt 33111
 EROTICA: To Please Their Lord, by Dracthyus +
rapefmas.txt 19999
 EROTICA: Masturbation and Rape Fantasy +
rapegang.txt 351469
 EROTICA: The Rape Gang +
rapeslav.txt 27731
 EROTICA: Rape Slave +
rapestry.txt 13657
 EROTICA: The Contrived Rape Story +
rapholly.txt 30970
 EROTICA: Rape of Holly +
rapid.txt 31924
 EROTICA: Rapid Service +
rapsody.txt 11791
 EROTICA: A Minor Rhapsody in Red +
raptwins.txt 43274
 EROTICA: Raping the Twins (1992) +
ravished.txt 7525
 EROTICA: Ravished, by Hadley V. Baxendale +
ray&i.txt 13252
 EROTICA: Ray and I, by Craver +
ray.txt 7363
 EROTICA: Ray +
ready.txt 10372
 EROTICA: The Ready Room, by Sandra Guzdek (1994) +
real.txt 5977
 EROTICA: The Real Story +
realfant.txt 22972
 EROTICA: When Reality is Better Than Fantasy +
reality.txt 23717
 EROTICA: When Reality is Better Than Fantasy +
rearent.txt 2672
 EROTICA: Rear Entrance +
reawaken.txt 7495
 EROTICA: Reawakening +
rebecca.txt 10840
 EROTICA: Encounter with Rebecca +
rebecca2.txt 11419
 EROTICA: Rebecca +
rebel.txt 39406
 EROTICA: Rebellious Desire, by Jourdan Taylor Lane +
rebelq.txt 41320
 EROTICA: Rebel Without a Q! by A. Rex (July 15, 1994) +
rebirth.txt 59973
 EROTICA: Rebirth +
recommen.txt 10153
 EROTICA: Recommendation, by Deirdre (September 6, 1994) +
red-cuf1.txt 33291
 EROTICA: Red Cuffs (November 21, 1989) +
red_lips.txt 29542
 EROTICA: Red Lips +
redcheek.txt 31809
 EROTICA: Red Cheeks, by Dave Reston +
redhair.txt 13868
 EROTICA: The Red Haired League, by Geoffrey Honaner +
redhd.txt 7456
 EROTICA: A Walk in the Woods... Or the Adventures of Vanessa the Red +
redhead.txt 14785
 EROTICA: The Redhead +
redinbed.txt 7806
 EROTICA: Better Red in Bed +
redragon.txt 8339
 EROTICA: Red Dragon, by Chris +
redride.txt 10864
 EROTICA: Little Red Riding Hood +
relxchld.txt 8345
 EROTICA: Relax Child, You Will Learn, by J.F.W. +
rendez.txt 8065
 EROTICA: Rendezvous +
rendez2.txt 2595
 EROTICA: Rendezvous II +
rene.txt 4144
 EROTICA: Rene +
renee01.txt 15130
 EROTICA: Kidnapped! +
renee02.txt 24116
 EROTICA: Kidnapped! Part 2 +
renter.txt 9974
 EROTICA: The Renter +
renters.txt 29344
 EROTICA: The Renters +
reorient.txt 68716
 EROTICA: Reorientation +
rep_mom.txt 2999
 EROTICA: Replacing Mom, by Big Daddy (1997) +
request.txt 7443
 EROTICA: Request +
requital.txt 27038
 EROTICA: The Requital, by Racecar +
rescue.txt 16503
 EROTICA: Rescue, by Peat Brett +
reset.txt 109077
 EROTICA: Reset, by Mule (1996) +
resignat.txt 30362
 EROTICA: Resignation, by L. R. Bowen +
restaur.txt 38814
 EROTICA: Restaurant Rites, by Tinker (July, 1995) +
restless.txt 12249
 EROTICA: The Young and the Restless, by Big Daddy (1997) +
restroom.txt 6174
 EROTICA: Restroom Queen +
retire.txt 155028
 EROTICA: Retirement, by Jafar (1995) +
retnhome.txt 11286
 EROTICA: Returning Home, by Vermillion +
reunion.txt 45410
 EROTICA: The Reunion, by Phil Phantom +
reunited.txt 11799
 EROTICA: Reunited, by Seeker +
reunplea.txt 16250
 EROTICA: Reunion of Pleasure, by Ellen +
revelate.txt 19675
 EROTICA: The Revelation of Lily (October 26, 1995) +
reveltn2.txt 18720
 EROTICA: Revelations, by Big Daddy +
revenge.txt 14620
 EROTICA: Revenge, by J. D. +
reward.txt 3121
 EROTICA: The Reward, by Keisha J. Gray +
rick.txt 13346
 EROTICA: Rick +
riddles.txt 36386
 EROTICA: Riddles of the River, by Tinker (April 1996) +
riderose.txt 11960
 EROTICA: The Ride from Five Roses, by Ellen +
riding.txt 7477
 EROTICA: Riding, by Bruce M. Lloyd +
riker.txt 17099
 EROTICA: Riker Squared, by John Green +
rikr.txt 11440
 EROTICA: Riker +
ring.txt 32203
 EROTICA: The Ring of Change +
risk.txt 15145
 EROTICA: Risking it All, by Pam +
rita&max.txt 25778
 EROTICA: Rita and Max +
ritamax.txt 25915
 EROTICA: Rita and Max +
ritorn.txt 13602
 EROTICA: Ritornello +
ritual.txt 10962
 EROTICA: Ritual +
ritualc.txt 20617
 EROTICA: Rituals, by Minx +
river.txt 6028
 EROTICA: River Encounters +
road.txt 4814
 EROTICA: Road Service, by The Fuzzman/Nightstik (1994) +
roadgame.txt 17277
 EROTICA: Road Games, by Studs Manly (1997) +
roadside.txt 28476
 EROTICA: Roadside Service, by Rick +
roadtrip.txt 5630
 EROTICA: Road Trip, by Bob Brinsfield (1991) +
roadtrp2.txt 10871
 EROTICA: The Road Trip part 2 +
roadtrp3.txt 9872
 EROTICA: The Road Trip Part 3 +
roadwork.txt 7422
 EROTICA: Roadwork, by Nightstik (1994) +
roberts.txt 40796
 EROTICA: Robert's Instructions, by Doctor P (1997) +
robin-a.txt 7167
 EROTICA: Robin (Part A) +
robin-b.txt 7511
 EROTICA: Robin (Part B) +
robin-c.txt 2954
 EROTICA: Robin (Part C) +
robin-d.txt 3650
 EROTICA: Robin (Part D) +
robin.txt 29185
 EROTICA: Robin and the Catwoman +
robnjacu.txt 7155
 EROTICA: In Robin's Jacuzzi +
rock.txt 17619
 EROTICA: Rock, by Deirdre (February 19, 1995) +
rockchik.txt 14138
 EROTICA: Rockchick, by Pagan +
rocky.txt 6282
 EROTICA: Rocky +
rodmight.txt 24382
 EROTICA: Rod of Might, by horseboy +
rogranch.txt 33282
 EROTICA: Roger at the Ranch +
rohanbrd.txt 10722
 EROTICA: Rohan Bride +
rokcanoe.txt 8392
 EROTICA: Rocking My Canoe by Rachel Taylor +
roller.txt 11767
 EROTICA: Roller Romp, by Angel Starr (1997) +
rolltide.txt 10971
 EROTICA: Roll Tide +
rom_mmnt.txt 8330
 EROTICA: Romantic Moment, by Big Daddy (1997) +
romance.txt 2863
 EROTICA: Romance (Mudrasslin Chicks Strike Paydirt) by Deirdre (September 17, 1994) +
romwknd.txt 4853
 EROTICA: Mom's Romantic Weekend, by Big Daddy (1997) +
ron.txt 13473
 EROTICA: Ron +
ronnie.txt 103611
 EROTICA: The Adventures of Ronnie Hammer, by Ronnie +
room-203.txt 14847
 EROTICA: Room 203 +
room.txt 15493
 EROTICA: Room Mates, by Mark E. Dassad +
room_109.txt 6122
 EROTICA: Room 109 +
room_3.txt 15008
 EROTICA: Room 3 +
room_top.txt 34491
 EROTICA: Room at the Top, by R.J. Moore +
roomies.txt 13976
 EROTICA: Roommates, by Muser +
roomserv.txt 14976
 EROTICA: Room Service +
rosanna.txt 60800
 EROTICA: Rosanna's Diary (1991) +
rose.txt 10993
 EROTICA: Rose +
roughfun.txt 23184
 EROTICA: Rough Fun +
rpbriana.txt 10075
 EROTICA: Brianna +
rpjudas.txt 20592
 EROTICA: Sabretooth: Judas Kiss, by Tamara Stephens (1995) +
rpmall.txt 6634
 EROTICA: Rape in the Mall +
rpnight.txt 14566
 EROTICA: Night Vision +
rpnurse.txt 17463
 EROTICA: The Nurse +
rpwar.txt 29803
 EROTICA: The Cold War Game, by Caelie +
ru&ji.txt 19848
 EROTICA: Ru & Ju, by RWEIII (1997) +
rubber.txt 12231
 EROTICA: Rubber Surprise +
runaway.txt 6436
 EROTICA: Runaway, by Junior Perv +
running.txt 71984
 EROTICA: Running, by Rebecca +
rushhour.txt 1311
 EROTICA: Rush Hour +
rxforfun.txt 7777
 EROTICA: Rx for Fun, by Jay Elle +
ryon.txt 92776
 EROTICA: Ryon (1994) +

There are 143 files for a total of 3,251,156 bytes.
\ No newline at end of file diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/.windex.html b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/.windex.html new file mode 100644 index 00000000..1bfa4f42 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/.windex.html @@ -0,0 +1,155 @@ + +T E X T F I L E S + +

Sex, Sex Humor and Sexuality: Erotica: R

+

+ + + + + +
+
Filename
Size
Description of the Textfile
r&r.txt 43967
 EROTICA: R & R, by Karen-Anne Brown +
r&r001.txt 9093
 EROTICA: Roped and Raped +
rachel.txt 6882
 EROTICA: The Education of Rachel, by Danton +
racquetb.txt 7103
 EROTICA: Racquetball +
racylady.txt 30606
 EROTICA: A Racy Lady: A Day at the Races +
radio.txt 13178
 EROTICA: The Radio +
rahi.txt 21752
 EROTICA: Rahi and Kenda +
rails.txt 10833
 EROTICA: As Hard as Rails +
rain.txt 45198
 EROTICA: Rain Dance by L.R. Bowen +
raindrop.txt 8380
 EROTICA: They Were June Raindrops On His Lips, by Jess Anniwund +
rainyday.txt 14425
 EROTICA: A Rainy Day Fulfillment +
ralph.txt 10735
 EROTICA: Ralph and His Friend, by Lance Kester +
random.txt 41922
 EROTICA: Random Acts +
ranger.txt 11860
 EROTICA: The Lone Ranger Rides Again +
ranger2.txt 9692
 EROTICA: The Lone Ranger Rides Again (Part II) +
rape.txt 3550
 EROTICA: Rape Fantasy Come True +
rapebond.txt 17768
 EROTICA: Masturbation, Rape and Bondage Fantasy, by Joseph Brabet +
rapefant.txt 8264
 EROTICA: A Rape Fantasy, by Uwasa Adonisgi +
rapeff.txt 33111
 EROTICA: To Please Their Lord, by Dracthyus +
rapefmas.txt 19999
 EROTICA: Masturbation and Rape Fantasy +
rapegang.txt 351469
 EROTICA: The Rape Gang +
rapeslav.txt 27731
 EROTICA: Rape Slave +
rapestry.txt 13657
 EROTICA: The Contrived Rape Story +
rapholly.txt 30970
 EROTICA: Rape of Holly +
rapid.txt 31924
 EROTICA: Rapid Service +
rapsody.txt 11791
 EROTICA: A Minor Rhapsody in Red +
raptwins.txt 43274
 EROTICA: Raping the Twins (1992) +
ravished.txt 7525
 EROTICA: Ravished, by Hadley V. Baxendale +
ray&i.txt 13252
 EROTICA: Ray and I, by Craver +
ray.txt 7363
 EROTICA: Ray +
ready.txt 10372
 EROTICA: The Ready Room, by Sandra Guzdek (1994) +
real.txt 5977
 EROTICA: The Real Story +
realfant.txt 22972
 EROTICA: When Reality is Better Than Fantasy +
reality.txt 23717
 EROTICA: When Reality is Better Than Fantasy +
rearent.txt 2672
 EROTICA: Rear Entrance +
reawaken.txt 7495
 EROTICA: Reawakening +
rebecca.txt 10840
 EROTICA: Encounter with Rebecca +
rebecca2.txt 11419
 EROTICA: Rebecca +
rebel.txt 39406
 EROTICA: Rebellious Desire, by Jourdan Taylor Lane +
rebelq.txt 41320
 EROTICA: Rebel Without a Q! by A. Rex (July 15, 1994) +
rebirth.txt 59973
 EROTICA: Rebirth +
recommen.txt 10153
 EROTICA: Recommendation, by Deirdre (September 6, 1994) +
red-cuf1.txt 33291
 EROTICA: Red Cuffs (November 21, 1989) +
red_lips.txt 29542
 EROTICA: Red Lips +
redcheek.txt 31809
 EROTICA: Red Cheeks, by Dave Reston +
redhair.txt 13868
 EROTICA: The Red Haired League, by Geoffrey Honaner +
redhd.txt 7456
 EROTICA: A Walk in the Woods... Or the Adventures of Vanessa the Red +
redhead.txt 14785
 EROTICA: The Redhead +
redinbed.txt 7806
 EROTICA: Better Red in Bed +
redragon.txt 8339
 EROTICA: Red Dragon, by Chris +
redride.txt 10864
 EROTICA: Little Red Riding Hood +
relxchld.txt 8345
 EROTICA: Relax Child, You Will Learn, by J.F.W. +
rendez.txt 8065
 EROTICA: Rendezvous +
rendez2.txt 2595
 EROTICA: Rendezvous II +
rene.txt 4144
 EROTICA: Rene +
renee01.txt 15130
 EROTICA: Kidnapped! +
renee02.txt 24116
 EROTICA: Kidnapped! Part 2 +
renter.txt 9974
 EROTICA: The Renter +
renters.txt 29344
 EROTICA: The Renters +
reorient.txt 68716
 EROTICA: Reorientation +
rep_mom.txt 2999
 EROTICA: Replacing Mom, by Big Daddy (1997) +
request.txt 7443
 EROTICA: Request +
requital.txt 27038
 EROTICA: The Requital, by Racecar +
rescue.txt 16503
 EROTICA: Rescue, by Peat Brett +
reset.txt 109077
 EROTICA: Reset, by Mule (1996) +
resignat.txt 30362
 EROTICA: Resignation, by L. R. Bowen +
restaur.txt 38814
 EROTICA: Restaurant Rites, by Tinker (July, 1995) +
restless.txt 12249
 EROTICA: The Young and the Restless, by Big Daddy (1997) +
restroom.txt 6174
 EROTICA: Restroom Queen +
retire.txt 155028
 EROTICA: Retirement, by Jafar (1995) +
retnhome.txt 11286
 EROTICA: Returning Home, by Vermillion +
reunion.txt 45410
 EROTICA: The Reunion, by Phil Phantom +
reunited.txt 11799
 EROTICA: Reunited, by Seeker +
reunplea.txt 16250
 EROTICA: Reunion of Pleasure, by Ellen +
revelate.txt 19675
 EROTICA: The Revelation of Lily (October 26, 1995) +
reveltn2.txt 18720
 EROTICA: Revelations, by Big Daddy +
revenge.txt 14620
 EROTICA: Revenge, by J. D. +
reward.txt 3121
 EROTICA: The Reward, by Keisha J. Gray +
rick.txt 13346
 EROTICA: Rick +
riddles.txt 36386
 EROTICA: Riddles of the River, by Tinker (April 1996) +
riderose.txt 11960
 EROTICA: The Ride from Five Roses, by Ellen +
riding.txt 7477
 EROTICA: Riding, by Bruce M. Lloyd +
riker.txt 17099
 EROTICA: Riker Squared, by John Green +
rikr.txt 11440
 EROTICA: Riker +
ring.txt 32203
 EROTICA: The Ring of Change +
risk.txt 15145
 EROTICA: Risking it All, by Pam +
rita&max.txt 25778
 EROTICA: Rita and Max +
ritamax.txt 25915
 EROTICA: Rita and Max +
ritorn.txt 13602
 EROTICA: Ritornello +
ritual.txt 10962
 EROTICA: Ritual +
ritualc.txt 20617
 EROTICA: Rituals, by Minx +
river.txt 6028
 EROTICA: River Encounters +
road.txt 4814
 EROTICA: Road Service, by The Fuzzman/Nightstik (1994) +
roadgame.txt 17277
 EROTICA: Road Games, by Studs Manly (1997) +
roadside.txt 28476
 EROTICA: Roadside Service, by Rick +
roadtrip.txt 5630
 EROTICA: Road Trip, by Bob Brinsfield (1991) +
roadtrp2.txt 10871
 EROTICA: The Road Trip part 2 +
roadtrp3.txt 9872
 EROTICA: The Road Trip Part 3 +
roadwork.txt 7422
 EROTICA: Roadwork, by Nightstik (1994) +
roberts.txt 40796
 EROTICA: Robert's Instructions, by Doctor P (1997) +
robin-a.txt 7167
 EROTICA: Robin (Part A) +
robin-b.txt 7511
 EROTICA: Robin (Part B) +
robin-c.txt 2954
 EROTICA: Robin (Part C) +
robin-d.txt 3650
 EROTICA: Robin (Part D) +
robin.txt 29185
 EROTICA: Robin and the Catwoman +
robnjacu.txt 7155
 EROTICA: In Robin's Jacuzzi +
rock.txt 17619
 EROTICA: Rock, by Deirdre (February 19, 1995) +
rockchik.txt 14138
 EROTICA: Rockchick, by Pagan +
rocky.txt 6282
 EROTICA: Rocky +
rodmight.txt 24382
 EROTICA: Rod of Might, by horseboy +
rogranch.txt 33282
 EROTICA: Roger at the Ranch +
rohanbrd.txt 10722
 EROTICA: Rohan Bride +
rokcanoe.txt 8392
 EROTICA: Rocking My Canoe by Rachel Taylor +
roller.txt 11767
 EROTICA: Roller Romp, by Angel Starr (1997) +
rolltide.txt 10971
 EROTICA: Roll Tide +
rom_mmnt.txt 8330
 EROTICA: Romantic Moment, by Big Daddy (1997) +
romance.txt 2863
 EROTICA: Romance (Mudrasslin Chicks Strike Paydirt) by Deirdre (September 17, 1994) +
romwknd.txt 4853
 EROTICA: Mom's Romantic Weekend, by Big Daddy (1997) +
ron.txt 13473
 EROTICA: Ron +
ronnie.txt 103611
 EROTICA: The Adventures of Ronnie Hammer, by Ronnie +
room-203.txt 14847
 EROTICA: Room 203 +
room.txt 15493
 EROTICA: Room Mates, by Mark E. Dassad +
room_109.txt 6122
 EROTICA: Room 109 +
room_3.txt 15008
 EROTICA: Room 3 +
room_top.txt 34491
 EROTICA: Room at the Top, by R.J. Moore +
roomies.txt 13976
 EROTICA: Roommates, by Muser +
roomserv.txt 14976
 EROTICA: Room Service +
rosanna.txt 60800
 EROTICA: Rosanna's Diary (1991) +
rose.txt 10993
 EROTICA: Rose +
roughfun.txt 23184
 EROTICA: Rough Fun +
rpbriana.txt 10075
 EROTICA: Brianna +
rpjudas.txt 20592
 EROTICA: Sabretooth: Judas Kiss, by Tamara Stephens (1995) +
rpmall.txt 6634
 EROTICA: Rape in the Mall +
rpnight.txt 14566
 EROTICA: Night Vision +
rpnurse.txt 17463
 EROTICA: The Nurse +
rpwar.txt 29803
 EROTICA: The Cold War Game, by Caelie +
ru&ji.txt 19848
 EROTICA: Ru & Ju, by RWEIII (1997) +
rubber.txt 12231
 EROTICA: Rubber Surprise +
runaway.txt 6436
 EROTICA: Runaway, by Junior Perv +
running.txt 71984
 EROTICA: Running, by Rebecca +
rushhour.txt 1311
 EROTICA: Rush Hour +
rxforfun.txt 7777
 EROTICA: Rx for Fun, by Jay Elle +
ryon.txt 92776
 EROTICA: Ryon (1994) +

There are 143 files for a total of 3,251,156 bytes.
diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/r&r.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/r&r.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..e63463a4 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/r&r.txt @@ -0,0 +1,686 @@ +R & R +by Karen-Anne Brown + +****** + + R & R...means rest and relaxation, right? + Well, not in my home, it does not. It means the utter and complete +reversal of roles, that is what it means. So, how did this happen? I +thought that you might ask. + Well, I will tell all, afterall, that is why you started to read this +story, right? + Anne and I have been married for eight years, now, with no children. I +am glad of that, now. The last thing in the world I want, is to be a +mother, believe me. It is no picnic, just to be a housewife. I know. + I had married Anne, because, she was the epitomy of what I thought was +the perfect female. She is pretty, with nearly white flawless skin, and +long thick dark brown hair. It is long because I insisted that women should +have long hair, so, Anne grew it. Her eyes are dark brown, with a lovely +mysterious quality about them. I loved her dearly, and, I realize now, +that part of that attraction was her womanliness, her femininity. + She was very docile and submissive. It never seemed to matter what I +wanted, or where I wanted to go. she just let me, and she seemed happy to +enjoy it. For example, she used to love wearing slacks. I told her that +women should not wear slacks, so, she stopped wearing them whenever I was +around. + She gave me complete access to her body. I could touch her wherever and +whenever I wanted to. She would have orgasms, but, she would just lie in +bed, as a completely docile female, and she seemed to enjoy it the most, +when I was the total aggressor. + All in all, we had become very happy together. She stayed at home and +made a home for me. I earned the daily bread, and I was proud to treat her +well. Though I was only 24 years old, I was a project manager at a local +factory, and, we were living a pretty good life style. We even had our +own cars. Mine was a minitruck and hers was a pink Volkswagon bug, but, +she liked it. + One thing that saved me a pile of money, was that Anne made most of her +own clothes, including some very sexy lingerie. If she went shopping for +clothes, it was to see what styles were new, then, she would make them +herself. She had two closets full of her clothes. In fact, one of the +three bedrooms in our house is, in fact, a dressmaker's shop, for lack of +a better description. + After our second year of marriage, she asked if it would be alright for +her to take some college classes, as she had a lot of extra time on her +hands, once the housework was done for the day. I agreed, and she +studied, of all things, design engineering, and, she got her degree. I +was so proud of her. + One of the things that had always floored me was this. It did not +matter what kind of weather it was, or how busy she had been, when I +walked in the door at 5:30, supper was on the table and Anne looked like +something that had just walked out of a cataloque. She always looked so +fresh and so pretty, that she never ran the risk of getting me +interested in some other woman. Afterall, you do not go to the corner +store for margerine, when there is butter in your refrigerator, right? + As for me, I do not know how she put up with me. I was a machoman, or, +I thought I was anyway. I knew the truth about myself, but, I often would +embarass Anne by touching her in the wrong places in public, just to show +off how true my woman was to me. But, she took whatever I dished out, +and she just kept loving me. I often said things that would berate her, +but, she somehow seemed to understand that I had the great need to +somehow try and prove my masculinity, even if it was at her expense. + You see, I had some masculinity to prove, to. For one thing, I am only +a half inch taller than my wife, and about 8 pounds heavier. I have also +been blessed with a cute face. I also only shave twice a week. It is nearly +impossible for me to grow a beard. I know. I tried it. + To top it all off, I have struggled with something from deep within, +that had started when I was very very young, and, though I have fought +it every day of my adult life, it has not left me. That, in fact, is the +reason for this story. It surfaced and got me into a lot of trouble, the +trouble that I am in, now. Anne had never know about it as I had kept it +a closely guarded secret. No one else knew. + Well, about eight months ago, my little Camelot came crashing down +around my ears. Technology had made my position at the factory, +redundant. I was laid off, allbeit with an excellent recommendation, but, +still, I was let go. + Three months and 200 resumes later, I was still unemployed, angry and +extremely frustrated. Our money ran out, and, so. out of desparation, I +had agreed to let Anne look for work, to help supplement our unemployment +insurance benefits. + Wouldn't you know it? Anne got a job on her first interview. It was +hopeless to keep sending out the resumes, as we did not want to leave the +city we were in. Within two months, Anne got a promotion, to executive +status. I was happy for her, but, I was dissillusioned and angry to. I +began to do the housework, take a lot of long walks, but, this old curse +of my life surfaced again, and I had nothing to fill my time with. It +became such a strong obsesseion that, four months ago, I gave in to it +once more. + It was a Tuesday. As was usual, Tuesday was the normal wash day in our +house. After Anne had left for the day, I started to do the breakfast +dishes. It overpowered me once again. I gave in this time. Anne would +not be home till around 5:30, so, I had enough time to do it, then to +get back to normal, and there would be no reason for Anne to find out. + With my mind filled with the hundreds of delightful memories of my +youth, I went into our bedroom, threw off my clothes and went to the +bathroom. I shaved and then, took a scented bubble bath. It had been +years since I'd felt my nearly hairless legs with silky water on them. I +got hard, but, I resisted the urges. + I dried and returned to the bedroom. Anne had drawers full of ultra +feminine lingerie. She loved to tease me with it. She knew that it turned +me on. What she did not know was that every single chance that I had +gotten, when I was still living at home, even if it was only for half an +hour at a time, I got turned on by wearing my sister's clothes. Not even +my sister knew that I wore her things. I loved going to school on days +when we were not having gym, and looking at all the pretty girls and +knowing that I too had on a lacey bra and a pair of panties under my +school clothes. I envied them for being able, and expected to wear their +hems at their knees, while I was forced to wear mine at my ankles. + I selected a red satin corsolette, that laced up the front. Anne is a +small girl, but, this was still a boned garment. I stepped into it, +raised it up to my waist, and laced it so tightly, that I had trouble +breathing, I'd seen her wear this often and had envied her. I stuffed +panties into the half cups and pulled painfully at the chest flesh, and, +in minutes, I looked like I had mounds growing out, like breasts. My +nearly hairless chest, looked like a girl's. + It was painful to sit at the vanity, raise my legs in order to pull my +nylons up to snap onto the lacey garter straps of the garment. I then +fitted a pair of three inch heeled open toed sandals onto my feet, then +stood up, relishing that lovely sensation that can only be felt when you +are wearing taut nylons. + I slid my shod feet, carefully, into the lacey leg holes of a +delightful teddy that I wanted to wear that day. It had at least five +inches of lace trimming the leg holes and bodice. I stood back, after +carefully sliding the shouldler straps up and over my new bust, and +examined my reflection. The lace frothed out at my hips and shoulders. +It was a delightfully feminne garment, and I loved it. I adjusted +between my legs, hoping that the silky crotch would hold me in place. +Then, I tied the little blue ribbon into a bow at my waist. The red of +the corsolette looked so sexy through the sheer white silk garment. The +lacey bodice was also trimmed with a blue ribbon that ended in a tiny +boy at the bottom of the V-necked bodice. + That old familiar feeling welled up from deep inside, and it +overwhelmed me. I accepted it, and, I loved it. I looked at the +reflection for a long time, and, felt that it was somehow wrong, that +someone who felt the way I did about wearing such lovely clothing should +be denied the right to, just because I had a penis. That was the only +reason. I looked like a girl. I wanted to dresss like a girl. I felt +like a girl. I longed to be a female, but, I also liked that little six +inches of maleness, that was the only thing left of my masculine +feelings. All the rest was a woman. I was looking at her, and she was +smiling prettilly back at me, waiting for her slip and her dress. + Daintilly, as was natural for me, when I let "her" out of her secret +closet, I sat at the vanity again. First I spritzed some perfume on my +neck and the backs of my legs, then, with a mischevious grin, a spritze +at my crotch. I carefully applied eyelashes and eye makeup. I had spent many +hours practising before my sister's mirror, and I watched Anne whenever +I got the chance to, so I was very confident in the area of making up my +face. + Anne had a dress that had long chiffon sleeves, a ruffled bodice, a +wide belt, and a full flaring skirt. I had envied her right to wear it many +many times. Now that I had the chance, I went looking for this little +dream of feminine fancy. + It was in the other room, but, I soon had the pink dress spread out on +the bed, waiting for it to envelope my body in its utter prettiness. +Again, at the vanity, I donned earrings, a watch, a bracelet and a pretty +pearl drop necklace. I was a "she" again, and I almost wished that I was +not married so that I could be "her" all the time. Then, with a smile, I +remembered that I was alone all day, and that there was no reason why I +could not be a girl all day. It would, I knew improve my sex life. I +always had a constant erection, even from the age of eight, from wearing +panties. It had cause me some crisis moments, on those day that I had +worn Sharon's silky drawers to school. Carefully, I paiinted my nails a +dark pink, to match my lip gloss. + I had always had a thing about silk or satin slips. So, when I did wear +dresses, I loved to wear two slips. Now was no exception. I took two white +silk slips from the middle drawer, and, seconds later, the slithery +material was rustling to my every movement. I loved the sound. It was +so...so...feminine. That was the only word that I could think of. I was +feminine, in that sound that was being generated from my body. Both slips +had delisciously full and effeminating skirts to swish about my nyloned +thighs. + I then raised my dream dress, up, over my head, and, holding it up, I +looked up at the insides, the view that only a girl gets, of her dresses. +Slowly, I let that pink delight descend, enveloping me in it femininity. +In a moment, I had the near perfect fitting dress on, wrists buttoned up, +zipper all the way up my back, and the wide belt buckled. My sister +Sharon is a very pretty girl, but, she never had anything so pretty or +delightful as this dress that I was wearing now. I felt like I was on a +pink cloud. + I spent nearly an hour watching myself practice sitting in a delicate +fashion, stooping to pick up something off the floor, and, of course, +hundreds of graceful curtseys. + At last, I tore myself away from the lovely vision in the looking +glass, and went to the kitchen, where I donned a ruffled apron. The last +thing in the world that I wanted to do was to ruin or stain "MY" dress. I +did the breakfast dishes, then went around the house, with a loud +rustling, and, of course, just absolutely thrilled with my completely +overwhelming sense of being a feminine person, even delighting in that +constant ache in my pantified crotch. Even that constant pain seemed, +somehow, to be worth the price of wearing such a lovely dress. + Of course, the tune "I'm the happiest girl, in the whole USA", ran +through my head, as a constant refrain, continually reminding me that I had +totally effeminated myself, that I had not even the excuse of being, +somehow, forced to wear my pretty dress. I was a feminine male, and, I +loved the feminine more than the masculine. + I was a "SISSY". I admitted to myself for the first time in my life, +that I was really, a SISSY boy, who would rather be a girl. Somehow, +admitting it, made it seem more sensuous. + Remembering my tasks, I gathered the laundry and took it all to the +basement and proceeded to wash, dry and fold the clothes. I felt so +complete. I hate what my girl self does to me, totally effeminating me, +but, she makes me complete, somehow. I had such a joy, as I did womanly +work, in womanly dress. + With an armload of freshly ironed clothing, ready for Anne's closets, I +cheerfully climbed the stairs, and entered the bedroom, just as Anne was +entering it from the bathroom. + "Oh...my God...what...what the hell are you doing...God... I'm married +to a goddamned faggot..." + "No...no...Anne, it isn't like...that at all...You don't understand... +Anne?" + "Just you shut your mouth...PANSY" + Crestfallen, I volunteered to change out of the dress. "I'll...uh...get +changed..." + "Don't bother. It's too late now to try and be a man. I can see what +you are. I don't know how you could have kept me fooled for so long." + "You...want me...to stay dressed like this?" + "Yes, now get the hell out of here. I'm sicker now than I was when I +came home. Get out of my sight you "FAIRY"." + I lay the pile of dresses on the bed, and retreated, fearfully. She +really did look pale, but, she obviously did not want her pantied husband +around at this moment. As soon as I closed the door behind me, I heard a +click. She had locked me out of the bedroom. + I was forced to wear my dream turned nightmare. + Not knowing what else to do, I went back to the basement, finished the +laundry, and then prepared our supper. Anne would not respond when I told +her supper was ready. At bedtime, I quietly tried the doorknob, but, it was +still locked. I had no access to my own clothes, so, I slept on the +couch, in my woman's clothes. Corsolettes are very sexy, but, they are +terrible for sleeping in. I was so scared of upsetting her, that I slept +in what I was wearing. I did not want her to know that I had put on +other of her clothes. + It was a horrible night. + The sound of the coffee grinder woke me in the morning. Anne came into +the livingroom, and took a long look at her effeminated husband. I was +laying on the couch. I blushed as I realized that my dress's skirt had +worked it way up, and, she could see the lacey hem of my teddy. +Blushingly, I tugged at my skirts to get them to a place of modesty. She +did not even say one word. She just stared, then left the house, without +eve drinking her coffee. I could tell that she had been crying. + Fearfully, I was certain that my happy home was going to be no more, +because, I could not control a biological urge. + I nervously disrobed. For the first time in my life, I did not have an +erection, while wearing female clothing. I was too scared of what I might +have brought onto myself. I cried nearly all morning. + When Anne came home that night, she did not even talk to me. She again, +went straight into the bedroom and locked herself in. I had never seen her +act like this. I would do anything to get her back, but, she repeatedly +refused to talk to me when I knocked at the door. + Thursday night, when she came home, it was obvious to me that she had +made some decisions. She looked at me, beckoned for me to follow her to the +bedroom, where she took off the two peice suit that she had worn for the +day at her office. I wondered if she wanted sex. I hoped so. I hoped that I +would be able to get it up for her. I was curious. She then told me to +undress, which I did, as quickly as I could. + I stood nakedly, feeling very vulnerable, and foolish, and, I watched +her, as she removed her bra and panties. She then sat, removed her +nylons and her garterbelt. She stood, and pointed at the little pile of +her discarde clothing on the floor. She seemed, somehow, bigger than me. + "Well, you wanted them. There they are. They are yours now. Put them +on." + I was too dumbfounded to do anything, but, I was too scared of losing +Anne, to disobey her. I did what she told me to do. I sat and began to +put on the still warm clothing that she had just taken off. + As I dressed, Anne unpacked a large bag that she had brought home with +her. I saw that she had pantsuits, that could have passed for men's +suits, in it. I did not say anything, though. I just proceeded to put on +her things. I could not help but get erect. I felt humiliated and forced +to effeminate myself, and it turned me on. I hated myself for being so +weak. She smiled when she looked over at me and noted the bulge in the +front of my panties. + + She sat and watched me as I lowered the slip over my head, and adjusted +the thin shoulder straps. I felt so vulnerable and exposed under her +gaze. I picked up the longsleeved silk blouse and slid it up my arms. I +buttoned the cuffs, and reached behind me, to button up the blouse, up +to my neck. I opened up the skirt, stepped into it, and pushed my blouse +and slip down inside it, as I raised it to my hips. I closed it and +buttoned it at my left hip, then slid up the zipper. I sat on the bed, +under her watchful eye, and stepped into the shoes she had worn all day. +I stood, and slid the jacket up my arms. I then placed on the jewelry +that she had piled on the bed. + She stood and threw a large box at me. + "Put that on." + Nervously, I opened the box and found that it held a long page boy +style of wig, in a dark brown, almost the identical color of my own +longish hair. I'd never worn a wig before, so it took me a few moments +to figure out what was what. I pulled it on and adjusted it. The hair +fell to my shoulders, and the bangs fell to my eyebrows. It felt like +real hair. + "Do your makeup, FAIRY." + I looked over at her. She was sitting in a corner wicker chair, wearing +the jeans and the sweatshirt that I had taken off. This was the first +time in years that I had seen her in anything but knee length hems. I +was shocked. I sensed, that, our roles were now reversed. I wasn't sure +whether I liked my wife being manly, or, if I really wanted to live a +womanly life. She was also wearing men's sneakers. + "Admit it, Pansy. I can see from the bulge in the front of your skirt +that you are turned on by being a woman. You love your new clothes, +don't you, boy"chick"?" + I was so ashamed, I said nothing. + "Admit it Pansy. I want to hear you say it." + "Yes...I do, Anne." + "Well, for the first time in our marriage, you are being completely +honest." + She stared hard at me, then slowly raised herself to her feet and +walked over to stand in front of me. + "Well, I must say this for you, you are a mnre believable looking woman +than you ever were a convincing man. You look like the kind of woman that +any man would be happy to be married to." + She reached out and gently grasped at the bulge in my skirt. Her hand +moved slightly, exploring the skirted shaft. I was nearly dying with +passion for this woman cum man. + "God, as a woman, you turn me on like nothing else. I find it sexy to +find you wearing your new clothes. Now, Baby, I bought two magazines, and I +want you to read them. I am going out to buy some cigarrettes, maybe go and +have a beer or two. I'll be back, when I get here. You read the magazines." + She handed them to me, and left. I was amazed. That was the first +sexually aggressive thing that she had ever done, and though she was no +longer there, I could still feel the burning hot hand through my skirt, +as it had squeezed and explored the shaft in my panties. + Reading the magazines, I had to stop three times, to raise my skirt and +masturbate myself. They were about pretty men, men who were forced to live +as women, by women, and, in two of the case studies, it was a man who +forced them to live as women. They was about enforced peticoating, or +transvestism, or, as it was also called, cross dressing. + Anne returned home, and she smelled of cigarettes and beer. + "Did you read them both, Sweetcakes?" + I just stared at her. She had gotten her beautiful long hair trimmed to +a short bob. It was almost mannish. + "Yes, Anne..." I sputtered. + "Well, and what do you think?" + "Anne, I...uh...I just enjoy sometimes wearing girl's clothes. I don't +want to be a woman. I don't want to be like those ...men...dominated like +that." + "Oh, quit your whining. Do you want to stay married to me, yes or no?" + "Yes...of course...you should not even need to ask that. I love you +mnre than anyone in the world." + "Good. I intend to prove it. For once, I am going to be the chauvinist +that you tried so desparately to be. You want to wear dresses?...No +problem...My clothes turn you on so much?....No problem...But, since I +bring home th bacon, I call the shots. You got that, Lady?" + "What are you saying, Anne?" + "What I am saying is, I am in the husband's role, and you are in the +wife's role. Consequently, if you want to remain married to me, then you +have got to be the wife that I was, while I take the role of the husband +that you were. You will look like a pretty doll when I get home from the +office. You'll have my supper on the table. You'll wear what I tell you +to wear. If I ever catch you wearing pants without permission, I'll beat +the shit out of you, and, if I can't, I'll hire someone to do it for me. +You got that?" + "You want me to live your life, Anne?" + "No...I want you to live the life that you made me live. If you cannot +live as my wife, get out now." + "I...I...I will do what you say, Anne." + She came over and stood in front of me, with a maliscious smile on her +lips. Very quickly, she drew back her right hand, formed a fist and drove +it into my solar plexus. I bent over in pain, and fell on the floor, +conscious that my dress was up to expose my panties. I was so weak. + "You are to be submissive and docile, and pretty at all times. If you +do not like what I say or do, that's just too bad for you. You will be a +good housewife. You will learn to make your own clothes and save me a bundle, +like I did for you. Understood?" + "Yes, Anne..." I sobbed out painfully. + "If I am the husband, you can't very well call me Anne, now, can you? +Call me Andy. I will call you...ummm...KarenAnne. That will suit you. A +bit of something new, and a bit of something borrowed, like my clothes, +my life and my name, only you can't be me, so you you will be something +close to it, a KarenAnne, not an Anne. How does that sound, KA?" + "It's pretty, Andy." + S/he took my hand and helped me up. He led me to the bedroom, where I +was directed to lay on my back. He lay on top of me, and began kissing +my neck and face, touching me all over. I could not help it. He was +turning me on sooo much. I reached for the breasts. + He slapped me hard, across the face. "A lady does not do that. She +waits for her lover to do everything. Now, you just enjoy being made +love to, and let me do the making of the love, alright? If you can't +keep your hands to yourself, I'll tie them to the bedposts, to make sure +you act as a docile girl. A docile wife waits for her husband to make +love to her, not the other way around." + "Yes...Dear." + She smiled at my response and kissed the reddening cheeks. + Andy kissed me, feeling me all over,and aking me if I wanted him to +fuck me, and make a baby inside of me. I lay, quietly with my hands over my +head. When I heard the words, I began to cry. She laughed at me for +crying like a SISSY, as she pushed my skirt up, and slowly worked my +panties down to my knees. I realized that she was serious. If I stayed +married, I would not be allowed to be a man at all. I cried mnre. Though +I was so turned on that I wanted to rape her, I manged somehow to +restrain myself. She slowly lowered herself onto me, commenting that she +wished that she'd known about me long before this. She loved having a +pretty, docile wife. I lay under her, acutely aware that I was the woman +and that I was being made love to. + "Oh...God...this is so much better than just laying there, waiting for +him to give you something and hoping that what he gives you is enough, +but...ahhhh...you, my Pretty wife, you would rather just lay there, and be +the loved one. Don't lie to me, I know how turned on you are." + "Yes....I love it...I hate being this way, but, I love it..." + "Sure you do, you are so damned effeminate. You are one of those people +that they make jokes about, you know that?" + "Yes...ahhh...I know I am." + "Are you going to get mad and hit me with your purse if I get you +pregnant, KarenAnne?" + I could no longer control myself. The friction caused by her movements +made me lose it. Anne/dy had the most glorious orgasm that s/he had ever +experienced. It was obvvious that she relished the role of the man. She +loved it, as much as I loved being her wife. The orgasm that ripped +through my body was the most dynamic that I had ever experienced. It took +me nearly twenty minutes to get my strength back. I felt that being made +love to was obviously superior than making love. + "Okay, Karen, you got your jollies. Now, pull up your panties, and get +me my supper." + I rolled over, kissed her lips, then did as she told me to. + Andy went and took a shower as I made us a light lunch of tossed salad +and tuna fish sandwiches.After eating, he watched me as I washed the +dishes, then, he told me that I was going to stink like a cunt if I did +not go and take a shower. + On emerging from the bathroom, I saw that Anne had had laid our our +night clothes, on the bed. My cotton ones were on my side of the bed. Anne's +pink pegnour was laid out on her side of the bed. I went over and picked +up the bottoms of my pajamas, and was just about to step into them, when +I felt a sharp and very painful sting on my bum cheeks, the first of +seven. I was near crying when she stopped hitting me. I turned to look +at her. She was standing there, with a yardstick in her hand. + "God, you are a stupid bitch. Can't you tell the difference between +men's clothes and women's clothes yet? I would have thought that you'd +have no trouble doing that, at least. Now, go and put your own clothes +on. DON'T YOU EVER WEAR MY CLOTHES AGAIN, DO YOU HEAR ME? That is, +unless you like getting your pretty cheeks reddened." + She roared when she saw the crestfallen look on my face, as I walked +over to my new side of the bed, and picked up the sheer lace panties. + "Gad, Karen, you are so pretty. I don't know why I never noticed it +before." + "Anne, how long is this little game of yours going to go on?" I asked +as I tied the little ribbon at my neck. + "My little game? My game? Whose idea was it to run around the house in +the clothes of a housewife? It was your idea, Honey. This little game will +continue for as long as you want to stay married. You will not wear pants +again, untill I tell you you can. And, I expect you to be a little mnre +grateful for the chance to be my wife. You, Dear, are now, the lady of the +house. You might just as well give yourself over to enjoying it, till I am +tired of being a chauvinist pig. But, don't hold your breath. I know that +you love it. I saw your reaction when I made love to you. You are a hot +bitch. The shoe, or, should I say, the high heel, is now on the other +foot, your foot. + Don't tell me you do not want to be dominated. Yesterday, I took the +day off work, and went to the university. I spent the day with the professor +of psychology. Dr. Workman spent the day explaining everything he knew +about your kind of makebelieveman. You transvestites crave having a +woman love you enough to turn you into her wife. Well, your dreams have +come true, Karen. + I love you and that is why I married you. But I was getting pretty sick +and tired of putting up with your machoman crap. Now I know that you acted +that way because you did not know how to be a man. Now, you can put up +with it, the way you expected your wife to put up with it. From what I +understand, a person like you will be happier than you ever dreamed you +could be, because, the only choice that you have in this matter is to +stay married or not to stay married. You want to stay married, then you +will do so as my wife. You have no other alternatives. Do I make myself +perfectly clear, KarenAnne?" + "Yes Anne...uh...dy." + "Good girl. Now, go and get me a beer." + An hour later, I got another rude awakening. Wearing such dainty +materials, gave me a nearly constant painful erection. Andy took some +pity on me, after teasing me about my obvious excitement about wearing +such lovely clothing, by enforced transvestim. She took my hand and led +me to the bedroom. When I lay on my back, I reached for her crotch. + She slapped me very hard, disgusted that I had not yet learned my +lessons in docility. She then took a pair of pantyhose, and tied my +hands to the headboard. He then went to the dresser and took out a +double ended dildoe, that I had never seen before. I watched, fearfully +fascinated as she slowly inserted one end inside of herself, then, +hooked the leather harness to her pelvis. She grinned malisciously, as +she crawled onto the bed, her legs wide apart, with on knee on each side +of my bound shoulders, and told me that she wanted for me to suck her +cock. I tried to turn my head, but, she scronfully insisted that all +girls loved sucking cock, and I was no exception. She grabbed my head, +and forced it into my mouth, nearly gagging me, she shoved it so far +down my throat. + "I can feel every move of your pretty sucking lips and your tongue, so, +Baby, make me cum with your pretty cocksucking mouth." + Her right hand went behind her, and I could feel her fingers gently +caressing the crotch of my silk panties. I ached, I was so sore. Every +fibre of my being was acutely aware, that I was in the feminine role, +and, I was nearly blissful. I submitted to the role enforced on me, and +began to suck her cock, and moaning as she manipulated the front of my +panties. I knew I would give anything if she made me stay this way for +all of my life. I loved the feelings of my clothes. That psychologist +surely must have a good understanding of transvestites, I thought. My +most secret and yet unrealized fantasies were being forced on me with +the rudeness of reality. I moved my head back and forth, and, she +orgasmed, nearly asphyxiating me, as she drove her cock down my throat. + "Oooohhh, I love fucking your pretty mouth...Aaaahhhhh..." + Her words inflamed my sense of femaleness. As she orgasmed, she +grasped, painfully, at my penis, nearly ripping it from me, as she +twisted it around, grinding the girl material of my panties into it. I +exploded, and actually passed out with the intensity of her lovemaking. + When I recuperated, I had another surprise. She had tied my ankles +together, pulled my legs up, so the my knees were nearly touching my chin. +They were held in place by a belt securing them to the headboard. I was +absolutely helpless. + "What are you doing, Anne?" + "Andy. And, for that matter, it doesn't matter to you. You are the lady +of the house, so, you just accept whatever I decide to do with you or +even to you. Not only that, you should be thankful." + I felt her fingers pulling at the pantywaist at my back, and she +lowered them. She put her head down between my legs, and licked the cum +of my cock, and, sucked me till I was hard again. Then, she lay on top +of me, and kissed me, forcing her tongue into my mouth. I tasted the cum +being forced into my mouth. + "Swallow it, Baby, you'll love it." + She wanted me to admit that I liked the taste of a man's cum. When I +did, she went back down to my rear end. She began kissing my anus, and +poked at me with her tongue, driving me nearly insane with the intensity +of the sensations. I had never dreamed that that was such an erogenous spot +before. + "I love eating your pussy, KarenAnne. It is so sweet. Make sure you +keep it entirely free of hair for me, okay. Your pussy is just so sweet, +that, I think I am going to fill it up for you." + She lay directly onto the back of my legs, forcing my knees into my +chest. The pain was horrible, but, did not compare to the searing agony +that penetrated my anus, as she shoved her cock into me. I could not cry +out, as, she drove her tongue into my mouth at the same time. + Something very strange began to happen after the initial shock of her +penetration. I felt her moviing, rocking slowly, back and forth, moving it +inside of me. I was being fucked, as I had fucked her so often. The pain +slowly became a lovely sensation that fullfilled me in a way I had not +ever immagined was posssible. He noticed that I was no longer resisting +being fucked like a woman. She worked herself to a kneeling position. In and +out, in and out...sodmizing me...womanizing me. I loved it. My head rolled +sideways and I somehow became aware that as she was entering my body, she +was also entering my very psyche. + I began to push up to meet her thrusts. He was orgasming as he fucked +me. He screamed as he hit the peak. He did not even touch me, but, I +spurted again, in a wild sensation. I came all over my my face. The pain +I felt seemed strangely to be some kind of just payment for being +allowed to be a woman. I was complete for the first time in my life. + "You are one very foxy fuck, Lady." + "Why, thankyou, kind Sir. I am glad that I pleased you." + The next two months were sheer agony. Every day, he left me long lists +of things to have accomplished by the time that he got home at night. After +supper dishes were washed, I'd endure the pain of the electrolysis kit he +bought to use on my face, chest and legs, for nearly two hours a night. + I took to using her ID, her car, and, in fact, when the new driver's +license came out, I had my picture on it. It was in the name of Anne, but, +at home, I was Karen. Anne was my middle name. + After about five months, I had accepted my total effemination. I was +happier than I had ever dreamed was possible for me. I was a happily +married woman. I thought in womanly terms of references, due mainly to +rather harsh punishments for not doing so. + She then had me meet with Dr. Workman for psychological assessment. I +felt so vulnerable, sitting there, in front of his desk, dressed as a +girl. I wondered if it was my lacey hem that his eye kept going to my +knee to see. He spent nearly three hours asking in depth questions about +our new life styles. I realized that we were having nearly three times +the sex we had had before. + Dr. Workman told Andy that he was pretty well convinced that I really +was happier as a woman, but, there was one final test that he would like to +try, if he had my husband's permission. He wanted to take me on a date, +alone with him, to see how I reacted in public circumstances. I did not even +have anything to say about this. I was treated as a chatel. Andy said +yes, and, since Dr. Workman was such a good friend, that he should feel +free to take his liberties with me. Andy said that I would do anything I +was told to. I blushed as Dr. Workman glanced over at me, and I wondered +if he were thinking about getting a blow job. + He looked straight at me. "KarenAnne, I think that this transition that +you have made is a truly remarkable and fascinating case study. I would +like to report on you in medical journals. Of course, your identity would be +kept secret. I really would like to do a paper on your marriage." + I noticed that his beard moved in an attractive fashion as he talked. + The date started with a very long drive, where I answered his questions +about my feelings of docility and acceptance of my feminine nature by +Andy, into his tape recorder. + I admitted that I found a strange satisfaction in having someone else +make all of my decisions for me. He explained that somehow, early in my +childhood, I must have experienced great rejection of myself as a boy, +and that that was why I wanted to have someone make love to me , the way +a girl is sought out and made love to, as opposed to being the aggressor +and possibly being rejected. I had been taught that girls are more +sought after than boys, like the old fairy tales and rhymes about sugar +and spice and all that stuff, he explained, and, I wanted to be like +that, rather than to repeatedly experience the rejection that had +happened to me, that was still buried somewhere deep in my subconscious +mind. + He asked if I were a homosexual. + I said no. + He then wanted to know why, if I was not a homosexual, that I submitted +to being fucked and to sucking Andy's cock. + I had no answer. + He parked his car, put his arm around me, and pulled me to him. I did +not resist. I wanted to feel his beard on my cheeks. + He was so strong. I realized at that moment that I had been still +looking at him as one male to another, but, now, that I was in his arms, +as a girl, I was amazed at how small I really was, and,l I loved the +feeling. This is what girls experienced every day of their lives. I was +now, no exeception to the rule. + His tongue probed my lips, and I received him, willingly. I was a girl. +He kissed me for a long long time, then, slowly, he moved his hand down to +the front of my dress, over my hip and to my knee. His fingers on my nylons +were strong, hard and calloused. I opened my legs and welcomed his intrusion +into to my privacy. This is one of the most feminine things that I think +a girl can expereince, to have a man's hand under her dress, feeling her +panties. I was vulnerable and exposed, and, therein was the excitement. +I was living in a totally effeminated circumstance. There was nothing I +could do, but to respond naturally, as would a girl, in the same +circumstances. I shuddered as his tongue probed my mouth, and his hard +fingers fondled the front of my delicate silk panties. I nearly died +form the sheer bliss that flooded my soul. He was so masterful. I could +not resist cumming in his hand, as he fondled me through my panties. + "Well, my little lovely, do you need any other evidence that you are +about as feminine as a male can get?" + "No, I guess not. What now, Dr.?" + "Well, for a start, would you like to suck a real cock, one that can +cum for you?" + I stared at him. He was still holding me tightly. I blushed as I +nodded my desire to do so. + "That, my dear, is not good enough. You must hear yourself saying so." + My face burned with the shame of my inner desires. "I cannot explain +it, Dr., but, I do." + "Do what, Dear?" + "I want to...to...suck your cock." + He touched a button on his seat, and it lowered backwards. so that he +was nearly lying flat. "Put your hand on it, KarenAnne." + I did. I felt the heat and the throbbing right through his suit pants. +I gently felt out the shape, watching my girlish hand as I did so. + "You can't see my cock, if you don't open my pants." + I reached for the belt and undid it. I was thankful that he was a thin +man, and not a fat one. Then, I opened the hook and slowly, tugged at his +zipper. + "Are you flattered that you can make me so hard, Karen?" + "Yes...I am. I am ashamed to admit it, but, I am proud of the fact that +I got you so hard." + "The feminine personna reacts that way. Don't be ashamed. You are +acting quite normally...for a girl." + I touched the now exposed cock, running my hands gently over it's head, +and up and down the shaft. It felt so very different from the dildoe. It +reacted to my touching it. + I lowered my head, slowly taking the thing to my lips. I kissed the +head, honoring something that I would never have, a man's cock. + "Suck my cock, you pretty little faggot. Make me cum for you, into your +pretty cunt mouth, just like my wife does for me. Remember, I do not want +to get wanked, I want someone to suck my cum right out of me, because, she +sooo enjoys making a man cum for her." + When he came, I could not swallow it all. I watched as it spurted from +the corners of my lips, all over his belly, and my hands. I sucked, coaxing it +to give me all the cum that was in it. I was satisfied. I had, at last, done +what feminine fairies do. I was a cocksucker now, a pansy cocksucker. I +was pleased. + He cleaned himself up, drove me home, and, to my surprise, accompanied +me to the front door. Andy was waiting for us, and poured him a glass of +white wine. + "Well, Doc, what about her?" + "Andy, I believe that she has a feminine personna. I do not believe +that she would be able to live in a masculine role. I think that you are +doing her a favor by making her wear dresses all the time. Regardless of +what she says, do not let her out of her feminine role. Deep inside, she +does not want to be let out of this role. If you did let her be a male +again, she would fail miserably, and just make herself worse." + "Yes, that is what I thought. what about the other?" + "Well, you were right there also. All I had to do was kiss her, and she +wanted, really wanted, to suck me off." + I nearly crawled through the floor, I was so embarassed. + "So, if I again assume my own feminine identity, there would be no +problem having a man live with us? I mean, she would be just as pleased +to have sex with him as I would be?" + "You got it. She is more woman than man, and will probably only get +more so." + As he stood to leave, he turned to me. + "KarenAnne, I almost envy you. You are living in a kind of heaven. Most +people will never experience the joy of completely living out their deepest +and most secret, sometimes hidden fantasies. I wish you well." + With that, he took my hand, turned it over, and raised it to his lips, +as though I were a great lady, or a "queen". + "I really hope that you appreciate what a great love that Andy here has +for you, to enforce this life style on you. + I did not know what else to do, so, I curtsied. It was the right thing +to do. + + Well, friends in skirts, this is a fanciful story of how I came to +understand what R & R really is. Andy has since engineered other +circumstances designed to do only two things. One she wants me to be +humiliated because, I am only a pretend woman who does not qualify as a +man. Her constant enforcement of humiliation also reinforces my feminine +nature, which, I believe, she likes even more than the man she married. +I know that I do. Perhaps, you may see some more of these fanciful +experiences recorded, for the sole purpose of keeping bulges in your +panties? + +FIN diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/r&r001.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/r&r001.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..9d5769f1 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/r&r001.txt @@ -0,0 +1,127 @@ +Roped and Raped... + + I had been lying in the deck lounge chair, just reading a magazine, wearing +my bikini, when all of the sudden one of the two men jumped me from behind and +placed a gag across my mouth. With the gag tightly in place he began to wrap +ropes around my upper arm, and then my wrists, tying them tightly behind my +back the other one pulled me to my feet and began to tie each of my ankles +separately to the legs of the deck chair. I was strapped to the lounge chair +and unable to move, as they stood there and ogled my body. They had ripped off +my bikini top and left my panties in place, and their hungry hands roamed all +over my body. + I couldn't even call for help because almost as quickly as they had +surprised me and began to time my arms and legs behind me, one of them tied a +dirty cloth gag around my mouth so that my screams wouldn't be heard by +anyone. I wondered why they had selected me, and one of them said they had +been watching me for quite a while and they were going to give me what I had +been asking for. They claimed I'd been teasingly them from a distance for many +weeks, but I actually hadn't realized that I been doing that. I immediately +recognized one of them as being someone who came to then the lawns in the +neighborhood, and someone whom I had waved to when I saw him in the yard next +door. But I never thought that I had been leading them on. I had just been +picking up the mail while dressed as I usually am while out of school during +the summer break... Highhealed sandals and a small two piece bathing suit. +But they had thought I was teasing them with my body and now they were going to +get some of what they thought I had been advertising. + After talking to each other they decided to untie my legs, but only so that +they could retie the ropes having me lying on the ground. They shoved me hard +until I fell to my knees and rolled onto my side in the grass. Then they began +to tie the ropes wrapping them around my knees and forcing them tighter and +tighter. I lay there, panic in my eyes, wondering what they were going to do +next. + One of them pulled me by the back of my head forcing me into a kneeling +position, with my back toward them. I was totally shocked when I was that one +of them had pulled out a camera and was beginning to take pictures of me in +these terrible poses. What earthly good would taking photos do, and then I +realized that they would probably use them to blackmail me with. They probably +know that my father was rich and would pay almost anything not to let pictures +like these see the light of day. They chuckled while they snapped more +pictures of me, bound helpless, my bare breasts pointing out in front of me +teasingly. + One of them began to say that he knew how much my father would love to see +the next set of pictures that they were going to take, that the next set would +be more and more erotic and show the true me... The girl that tantalized all +the men in the neighborhood. They were going to tell my father that I had +posed in this bizarre fashion willingly, and I truly loved being a helpless +victim of passion. + They tied and untied me, and then retied me in different poses. They had +me lay back down on the lounge with my arms over my head and my ankles bound to +the base of the chair. I squirmed and flexed my muscles while I lay there, +hoping that I could somehow be able to get free, but nothing seemed to work. +They only tied each rope tighter, until my hands and ankles began to feel +painfully raw from the ropes rubbing against my sort skin. + Neither one of them had really made any sexual advances to me yet, but I +sensed that it was only a matter of time. And within the next few minutes, +after they had me back on my feet standing on the lawn again, one of them +unzipped his pants and extracted one of the largest cocks I had ever seen. It +had a huge purple, angry looking head, and a long thick shaft. + When I saw him walking towards me with that weapon in his hand, I began to +scream, I worked the gag down off my lips and a loud yell pierced the air. The +fellow quickly walked over and rather than covering my mouth with the gag, he +silenced me with his penis, forcing it to sink deeply between my lips. I could +feel myself beginning to choke as he rammed the full length of it deeper and +deeper into my throat. He pumped furiously, his prick growing more and more in +side with each thrust into my wet mouth. I decided rather than fighting it, I +would give in and just get it over with, and began to suck and lick with all I +had in me, and he began to respond. He grabbed the back of my head with both +hands and began to pump faster into my sore mouth. I licked the shaft in long +strokes as he plunged in and out, in and out, my body was otherwise totally +helpless, because of the ropes around my arms and legs. His friend was +stroking my nipples and stomach with his hands, and I could tell by the look on +the one guy's face that he was about to ejaculate. I could feel his balls +begin to contract and expand as the first jets of cum hit the back of my +throat. I couldn't swallow it and his sperm began to run out the corners of my +mouth. And when he was done he smeared what had run out of my mouth all across +my face with the head of his cock, rubbing in into my skin until it dried on my +face. + The second guy now had me standing up again, with my hands and arms tied +behind my back. My panties were still my the rest of my body was naked. He +leaned down and began biting my nipples, first one and then the other with his +hungry mouth. I could feel his hands roaming lower and lower towards my pussy. + My legs were being retied to the legs of the chair so that I was bound in +place one again. I could feel his hands roaming up and down, pinching my ass +cheeks inside the bikini panties and running up to my nipples. I could feel +his hands caressing and cupping my breasts. + The second guy untied my legs form the lounge chair once again and pushed +me down on mu knees in from of him. I knelt in the ground and looked at him +pleadingly, wondering what he had on his mind. He withdrew his cock from his +pants and began to stroke it to life in front of me. The he edged a little +closed and placed it in a direct line with my face. I knew that he wanted the +same the his friend had just received. He quickly slipped the gag from my +mouth and shoved his hard cock inside my tired mouth. He rubbed the head of +his cock across my tongue and pushed it hard against the inside of my cheek. +He also grabbed the back of my head and pushed, as if fucking me in the mouth. + Suddenly, he slipped his cock out of my mouth, covered it with the gag +again, and ordered me to lie on my back on the grass. I was completely +helpless, spread-eagled on the lawn, hands tied behind me, and at their mercy. +The two of them quickly shed all their clothes and began to mount me in +different directions. One of them knelt between my thighs and literally ripped +my bikini panties off my body. He then pushed my knees clear up to my chest +spreading my ass cheeks wide and exposing my virgin bottom. He shoved his big +cock roughly into my tight ass, while the other guy inserted his cock back into +my mouth. + The tears streamed down my face as I lay there sobbing and gagging from the +force of the the one guy's cock poking at the back of my throat. His balls +were swinging back and forth, slapping up against my face, as his cock pushed +relentlessly into my open cavity. He grabbed my nipples hard, clamping them +between his thumb and forefinger, twisting and kneading them roughly. He began +to pull my small breasts upward, finally lifting me off the ground slightly. I +tried to scream, but could only produce a muffled gagging sound with his semen +oozing cock filling my small mouth. As with the first guy, I could feel his +balls begin to pump their hot load of sperm into my mouth, but this guy wanted +to jam it all down my throat. There was nothing I could do to protest this +abuse, I had to lie there and take it all. + +ÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍ +This quality file was downloaded from + + E X T R E M E + ------------+------------ ÚÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄ¿ + /|\ ³ ³ + / | \ ³ Portland Metro All Text BBS ³ + / | \ ³ ³ + / | \ ³ 9600: 503-775-0374 ³ + / | \ ³ SysOp: Thing One ³ + / | \ ³ ³ + / | \ ÀÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÙ + d r e a m e s diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rachel.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rachel.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d1df5d87 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rachel.txt @@ -0,0 +1,218 @@ +Copyright © 1997, Big Daddy, ALL Rights Reserved + +This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit without +the written permission of the author. This story may be freely +distributed with this notice attached. The author may be contacted +through mrdouble@airmail.net. + + + + + +by: Big Daddy + + + + Rachel's Baby * (Father fucks his pregnant daughter and recalls +how he got her pregnant in the first place) + + Steven bent down and kissed his daughter lightly on the lips. + +"How are you feeling today sweetheart?" he asked. + +"Just fine daddy," Rachel replied. + +"And how's our baby?" Steven patted her swollen tummy. + +"She's sleeping." + +"Is she now?" Steven asked as he got on his knees and started +kissing his daughter's stomach through her gown. "That's too +bad." + +"Why daddy?" + +"Well," Steven said as he lifted his daughters gown up over her +knees then spread her legs, "I was kind of hoping I could play +with you right now." + +"Oh daddy don't be silly," Rachel giggled as she turned sideways +and began to lay down on the couch. "You can play with me any +time you want and you know it." + +Steven spread his daughters legs on the couch and pulled her +panties to the side before pressing his face into her crotch. +Rachel felt her father's tongue slip up inside her wet clit and +then begin flicking it in a frenzied fashion. + +"Ooohh daddy! Your so good to me..." + +"You're young pussy tastes so good, " Steven growled, "I could +just eat it all day!" + +"Well be my guest daddy, " Rachel said as she raised her ass off +the couch a little to grind her clit against her fathers face. +"Eat my pussy all you want." + +Using his fingers now to spread her pink lips, Steven licked +harder. "I Just love having my tongue in your pussy sweety" + +"mmm, " Rachel groaned as she began pulling up her loose dress +over her stomach to reveal her swollen naked tummy. + +Steven reached up and began caressing her bare tummy as he +licked her clit feverishly. + +"OH god daddy!! I want you to cum in me now! " she shouted at +last. "Cum in my pussy like you did when you got me pregnant!" + +"I thought you'd never ask," Steven said as he stood up and +began undoing his pants. Rachel crawled off the couch and got +on her hands and knees in the center of the livingroom floor. +Pulling her dress off over her head, Steven smiled watching her +massive breasts swinging as she wiggled her ass. + +"Do you want me like this daddy?" + +"Yes baby!" he said pulling off his pants and dropping to his +knees. Steven got behind her and began rubbing her ass gently. + +"Are you sure we wont wake the baby?" + +"She's going to have to get used to it," Rachel said sexily. "I +mean, I'm going to make her watch you whenever you fuck me so +I'm sure we'll be waking her sometimes when we're in the mood +late at night." + +"Oh ya?" Steven asked as he ran his finger down the crack of her +ass. "You're going to make her watch?" + +"Oh yes!" Rachel insisted. "I want her to see how beautiful it +is when my daddy fucks me. I want her to get used to seeing her +father's cock in me so we don't have to worry about her catching +us." + +"I guess I better not disappoint her then, " he said as he +grabbed his rod and slipped it into his daughter's wet cunt. +Slowly he pushed up into her, feeling her stretching around him, +from behind and sank himself to the balls. + +"OHH GOD!!!!" Rachel screamed. "I can't wait till she can watch +you fuck me!!" + +"You're still so tight! Good god!!!" + +"Oh daddy, your so sweet. I hope having a baby doesn't ruin it +for you." + +"Oh it wont sweety, " Steven reassured her as he slid out of her +and rubbed her back. "Trust me, I'll always love fucking your +hot pussy!" + +"Daddy?" Rachel grunted. + +"Yes?" + +"Make me cum. Bang my pussy really hard daddy." + +Steven grabbed her hips and started jamming himself into her as +hard as possible. + +"Like THIS??" he smashed into her. + +"YES!!!...LIKE...THAT...DADDY!!!!" + +"Remember how much I made you cum the night I got you pregnant? + +"OH GOD daddy!" Rachel screamed. "I remember! I'm CUMMING +daddy!!! Just like the night you came in me!!!" + +"God I love making you cum!!" Steven said as he watched her neck +swell and the veins pop out as she orgasmed hard. + +"Oh...oh...oh...GOD...daddy...oh....mmmmm......" + +Steven loved the sound of his hips slapping his daughter ass +over and over again as she panted and groaned like the first +time. + +"I want you to ride my cock like you did that night, honey." + +"OH GOD daddy. Yes!!!" Rachel said as she felt him slide out of +her. Quickly she turned around as her father laid down on his +back. Carefully she stood up and then positioned herself over +his protruding pole. Slowly she lowered herself, bending her +knees and letting her crotch rest just above him. Grabbing his +rod in her hand she stood it up and rubbed the spongy head +around her wet clit. + +"MMmmm...I just love to feel your cock rubbing all over my +pussy!" + +"That's it baby!" Steven gasped. "Just rub it up and down that +pretty little slit." + +"I want it in me daddy," She panted. "I want so bad just to sit +on your big cock." + +"I know sweetheart," Steven smiled. "But not yet. Just rub the +head around some more." + +"Oh daddy, I can feel your huge cockhead spreading my pussy +lips. Let me put it in! Please daddy! Let me put it inside +me." + +"Ok sweety, sit on daddy' cock" + +"OOOHHHHH!!!!!" Rachel gasped as she pushed herself down onto +his pole and felt him stretching her once more. Steven watched +his thick pole sink deeper and deeper into his pregnant daughter +and smiled. + +"Look at your huge fucking cock in me daddy!!! My pussy's so +small and pretty. Look at how stretched it is!! See how my +pussy is all stretched around your big cock daddy??" + +"Oh god yes honey! I see! I see! Your pussy is so small and +pretty!" + +"I couldn't fit any more cock in my pussy daddy! You're the +biggest cock that could ever possibly fit in my little pussy! I +can feel my pussy stretched so fucking far daddy!!!" + +"I know sweetheart. Daddy's cock was made specially for your +tight little pussy. God made my cock the perfect size to fill +your pretty pussy up." + +"I'm going to cum again daddy!" Rachel screamed as she slid up +and down on his pole. "Look at your big cock sliding in and out +of me daddy!!!" + +"I see baby! Just come on daddy's big cock." + +"OH FUCK!!!! I'm cumming!!!!! Where are you going to fit all +your cum daddy? My pussy is so full already! I couldn't +possibly take all your cum inside me." + +"We'll make it fit sweety! Is your pussy REALLY stretched on +daddy's cock?" + +"OH GOD DADDY!!! My pussy is SOOO stretched!!!" + + + + + + + + + + +-- + + +Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!! + +http://www.mrdouble.com + +Be There..... \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/racquetb.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/racquetb.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..fcb8dc8a --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/racquetb.txt @@ -0,0 +1,114 @@ +When I went to college as an undergraduate a while back at the University +of Missouri-Columbia there are these outdoor racquetball courts. +They are all concrete, high walls, with no roof. One of my fantasies +was to play a little more than racquetball with some girl here. I mean it +was a cool place, you were outdoors, in a public place but the high +walls provided most of the privacy you needed. + +I had no steady girlfriend that semester and could think of only one +girl who I could coax into a situation like that, Sally. Sally was a +sophomore I think and it was rumored that she was picking up guys +while she worked part-time as a waitress at a pizza place. We both +hung out with the same group of friends and she had flirted with me +a lot. Now Sally was no raving beauty but was rather plain looking. +She had short, brown curly hair and brown eyes and freckles. +My guess was that she was about 5' 5", medium weight. + +I asked her if she would be interested in playing and she said sure. +It was one of those warm spring days when the temperature shot up +in the 80's and everyone was thankful to be wearing shorts and t-shirts +for a change. Sally had on shorts and a pullover shirt and looked nice. +I told her so. She smiled and said thanks. We batted the ball around +and then played a game. After the first game I was getting hot and asked if +she would mind if I took off my shirt. She said not at all. I could tell +she appreciated the view (I did work out at the gym). At the end of the +set, we were both hot and sweaty. So we walked to the back of the +court and pulled the towels and water bottle out of the bag. + +She ran her hands across my bare chest and commented on how sweaty +I was as we sat down with our backs against the wall. I brushed my hand +across her face and said "So are you". I impulsively gave her a +quick kiss on the check to see what her reaction was. I could taste +her saltiness and smiled as she smiled back. She leaned over and +kissed me on the lips while her hands stayed on my chest. She couldn't +help but feel my heart thumping away at high speed. Our lips parted +and our tongues met. After a minute or two of this very nice kiss she +swung around, on her knees, placing one leg between my legs, fully +embracing me with her arms. Her leg was against my crotch and +my cock let her know I was glad she was there. My hands roamed under +her shirt, carressing her smooth, sweaty back. She pulled away to peel +off her shirt. I reached back to unhook her bra, adding it to the growing +pile of clothes. I immediately started to suck and lick her erect nipples. +She sighed as my tongue flicked over her left one. Meanwhile, I pulled gently +on the other nipple. I could tell she was enjoying it by her moans. +With my free hand, I reached down and pulled my very hard cock out of +my shorts. I'd like to know what my blood pressure was that day because +my cock was a good inch longer than usual and rock hard. Sally +reached down and started to stroke it. At the same time, I slide my +hand up her shorts and found her very wet panties. Hastily I pulled +them aside and slid two fingers into her pussy. She was sopping wet. +We both had the same thought in mind. We stood up and quickly pulled +down our shorts and underwear, not even bothering with the shoes +or socks. I was semi-reclined on the floor with my back against +the wall. Sally lowered herself onto my cock in one fluid motion +and didn't stop until I was all the way in. She immediately started +humping me in a kind of circular motion, rocking back, then up, +forward and down. I knew by her frantic motion that style and finesse +would not count in this race. It took all of my effort to keep from +shooting my wad as my cock worked all around her pussy. I'm embarrassed +to say that I didn't last long under this kind of treatment. +I nearly passed out as I came inside her. I'm sure she felt every +pulse as I did it. Sensing it was now or never she started to frantically +pump up and down, her eyes glazing and her fingers digging into my +shoulders as she came. + +Sally slowed her rocking down as we both came down from our high. +My cock was still fairly hard so it felt good for both of us +as I moved in and out. And she was so wet from the combination +of her and my juices that I could feel them oozing out and down +my balls and ass and onto the towel. Someone once said if sex +isn't messy then you aren't doing it right. Well we had definitely +done it right! The sweat was also dripping off of both of us. +The feel of her naked, slippery body on top of mine made my cock +hard again. She noticed this too but said she needed to switch +positions because her knees were hurting her. + +Anything was fine with me at that point. She hopped off and we +spread the towels and clothes on the concrete. Not that it helped +that much. She laid on her back and I gently laid on top of her +as she guided me into her. We started french kissing again as +I pumped into her. She wrapped her legs around me and dug her +tennis shoes into my ass. This "spurred" me on to pumping even +harder. I wasn't as hard as the first time but I could tell I +would last a lot longer. I started to match my strokes with +the little breathes she was taking and after a few minutes was +rewarded by watching her cum again. We both lay there panting +when she realized I still hadn't cum yet. I suggested we try +a different position and she readily agreed. I'll say this for +Sally, she may not have looked the part but she was the best +sex partner I ever had. So I got her to get on her hands and +knees, this time putting most of the loose clothing under her +knees for padding. With one hand on her hip, I held my cock +and slid it into her pussy. I started to pump away, looking +down and watching my cock plunge in and out and the lips of her +pussy moving with my cock. This is my favorite position, but not +only for the view that I just mentioned. It is my opinion +that some of the most beautiful curves the good Lord made +are those on a womans hips, rearend, and the small of her +back. I was in heaven looking down at Sally's curves, touch +them, stroking them as I slid in and out of her. I reached under her +and started to caress her clit. She really liked that and started +bucking back into me, meeting me stroke for stroke. From her +loud moans I knew she was cuming again and now it was my turn. +With one last thrust I pushed up into her as far as I could +go. I leaned forward, my chest against her back with one +hand around her tummy, cuming inside of her. We were both +exhausted. We slowly cleaned ourselves up and put our clothes +back on. We walked weak-kneed back to her dorm and crashed. + +We never became serious in our dating and over time we both +ended up seeing someone else. But I still wonder about her sometimes, +especially on those warm spring days when everyone is glad +to be wearing shorts and t-shirts. + +Jimbob of Champaign/Urbana diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/racylady.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/racylady.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f5b91909 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/racylady.txt @@ -0,0 +1,556 @@ + "A Racy Lady" + Part 1 + "A Day at the Races" + + Colleen was really into auto racing. She and a group of her friends +went every Friday night to a race track 100 miles or so away, cheering wildly +as they followed the action. The past year Colleen her begun to wonder if +there was any way that she, herself, could become part of the excitment of an +auto race, and not just be a spectator. + + Then one week, everyone else in her little group had other plans, and +Colleen faced the long drive to the race track alone. She decided that this +weekend, she would try to be more than just a spectator. + + She knew she could buy a pass to the area inside the track where the +drivers and crews worked on the cars. Arriving, she paid her fee, got her +pass, and wandered in a happy daze through the crowded infield. The roar of +engines being tuned, the odor of gasoline, oil, and exhaust was somehow +exciting. At the start of one race, she climbed up onto a platform where +members of the various car's crews watched the race, talking to their drivers +by radio. + + The race was wild. Colleen cheered wildly as a blue car, which had +begun the race at the very end of the line, weaved expertly through the mass +of roaring machinery, passing the last car just as the checkered flag waved. +The blue car had gone from last to first, winning the race. + + Colleen had never seen driving like that. Wanting to meet this +wonderful race driver, she climbed down and ran to where the winner's area +was. The blue car pulled in off the track, and the driver climbed out the +window. To Colleen's amazement, a woman's face smiled back as the cameras +flashed. The blue car was driven by a woman her own age. + + She couldn't believe it. She just stood there, watching as the crowd +faded away as the next race began. Staring at the woman, at the powerful race +car she had climbed out of. Amazing. + + And then she realized she was the only one remaining. The crowd's +attention had been drawn to the next race. The woman looked back at her with +curiosity. "Can I help you?", she asked. + + Colleen turned red. "Oh, I'm sorry. I just thought that was a +wonderful race, and I just wanted to congratulate you..." Her voice trailed +off as the woman gazed at her, smiling happily. + + "Well, thank you very much", the woman said. "Do you come here every +Friday?" Colleen nodded. "I've never seen you before", the woman added. + + "Um, I'm just a spectator. I mean, I usually sit over there and watch +with my friends, but they couldn't make it, and so..." She motioned to the +grandstands on the outside of the track. + + "...and so you decided to see what it was like in here?" Her eyes +widening at the woman's understanding, Colleen nodded. The woman nodded +back. "I know exactly how you feel. I was like that, too. Now I'm here". She +grinned, pointing to the car, to the winner's circle she stood in. + + This is what I want, thought Colleen. She did it. I can do it. + + The woman looked at her closely. "Do you know anything about cars?" +Colleen blushed and, looking at the ground, shook her head. + + "Not much", she muttered. "But I learn fast", she added, looking back +up at the woman defiantly. The woman nodded. + + "I'll bet you do. I do a lot of things fast too." She paused for a +moment. "How would you like to help me?" + + YIPPEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!, screamed Colleen to herself. I'm here. I'm +going to be part of the action. Her head bobbing furiously up and down, she +said yes, she would love it. The woman laughed, and Colleen found her first +job was to help push the car back to the woman's trailer. + + To her sheer delight, the woman asked Colleen if she would be +interested in helping the next week as well. Ecstatic, Colleen readily +agreed. The woman gave her a small card to show at the gate, and she wouldn't +have to but a pass. Proudly, Colleen looked at the card, which had the +woman's car number and the words "PIT CREW" in bold letters. As the woman +said goodbye, she finally realized she didn't know the woman's name. They +laughingly introduced each other. The woman's name was Julie. + + During the next week, Colleen carried the card everywhere, but kept +it secret. One by one the gang called, asking what time they were to meet. +Smugly, Colleen said she wasn't going with them. If pressed, Colleen +would only say she had to work. + + The following Friday, Colleen wore faded jeans and a man's work +shirt, per Julie's intructions. Also as per Julie, she packed a small bag +with a change of clothes, just in case. As she drove to the race track, it +was all she could to to keep herself from speeding. Arriving, she grinned +widely at the gate and showed her card. The guard smiled back and waved her +through. Colleen parked her car and searched around until she found Julie's +trailer. Julie was inside, getting ready to roll the car out. + + They greeted each other warmly, and they got the car ready. Then, to +Colleen's disbelief, Julie asked her if she'd like to go for a ride in the +race car. Feeling as if she'd gone to heaven, Colleen breathlessly agreed. + + Part 2 + "Excitement" + + Julie said it would only be one lap, while she checked out the car's +handling. Colleen didn't care. She was getting a ride in a RACE CAR. + + Julie laughed as she tried to help Colleen climb through the +passenger window. Race cars had no doors, she pointed out. Colleen sat in +a heavy racing seat, and Julie fastened all the safety belts, apologizing +profusely as she tightened an uncomfortable belt that pressed tightly into +Colleen's crotch. This was so she didn't slide out in an accident, Julie +said. Then Colleen watched as Julie climbed in beside her and fastened all +her own belts. As the engine roared to life, Colleen could feel a powerful +throb between her legs. Oh, this was going to be great, she thought. + + Julie pulled onto the track and, seeing it clear of traffic, quickly +accelerated. Eyes wide in fear and wonder, Colleen held on as Julie zoomed +around the track, faster than anything Colleen had ever imagined in her +life. God, she thought, it really doesn't LOOK that fast from the stands. + + She knew she could never go back to just watching. Unaware that she +was screaming, yelling, whooping and hollering, Colleen rode with Julie +around the race track. Adrenaline pumped freely into her system. + + Pulling back in, they unfastened the belts and akwardly climbed out. +Colleen jabbered constantly, eyes shining. Julie just smiled knowingly and +let her ramble on. As they stepped into the trailer to wash up a bit, +Colleen said, "My God, it doesn't look like it from where I usually am, but +you're going so FAST out there...". She paused, breathless, carried away by +waves of excitement at what she had just experienced. + + Julie looked at her for just a second. Then, in an odd voice, she +said, "I do a lot of things fast, Colleen." Without another word, she came +close to Colleen and kissed her on the cheek. + + As the adreleline coursing through her met head-on with sudden +embarassment, Colleen's entire body shivered uncontollably. She felt her +cheeks turning bright red as Julie smiled gently at her. Slowly, Colleen +reached up, and softly touched the spot where Julie had kissed her. She +took her hand away and looked at it curiously, then looked in wonder at +Julie. "That's for helping me tonight", Julie said. + + Colleen couldn't answer. Quickly, Julie was all business again, and +Colleen soon forgot the awkward moment as they worked to prepare the car +for the race. + + Julie's car had no radio, but as she went out onto the track for her +race, Colleen climbed up into the platform with the rest of the crew +members. Colleen kept running that phrase through her mind, relishing it, +cherishing it. Crew member. + + The race began, Julie starting eight. Colleen cheered as Julie +climbed to third. Then, just as Julie's car pass by Colleen's vantage +point, it happened. + + Colleen saw the car behind Julie bump Julie's car. She watched, +dumbstuck, as Julie's car slowly started to spin around. The car which had +struck her darted inside and passed Julie as the blue car slid off the +track and slammed backwards into the concrete barrier which surrounded the +entire circuit. + + As emergency equipment responded, Colleen screamed. + + Part 3 + "Stirrings" + + Colleen scrambled down from the platform, almost hysterical. She +soon saw the lights of the ambulance as it careened up to the track's small +medical facility. As Colleen ran to the building, the ambulance doors +opened. To her immense relief, she saw Julie climb out stiffly. + + Surprised to feel the hot tears on her face, Colleen ran up to +Julie and stopped cold, suddenly realizing that maybe hugging her was not a +good idea at this point. Julie looked up tiredly and, seeing Colleen, gave +her a sad, gentle smile as she was led into the medical building. + + Colleen waited impatiently. Finally the door opened and a man in +a white lab coat came out, intruducing himself as Doctor Something-or-other. +"Do you know Julie?", he asked. "I'm her pit crew.", Colleen answered +proudly. The doctor nodded and said she couldn't drive home, she was shaken +but fine otherwise. He went back inside, and a moment later Julie appeared, +looking pale. With Julie ignoring Colleen's questions, they slowly walked +back to the trailer. + + Julie's car was there already. To Colleen's amazement, Julie looked +it over, saying that this and that had to be fixed. With difficulty, they +loaded the car onto the trailer. Nervously, Colleen realized she would have +to drive this big truck and trailer to Julie's house. When she mentioned the +doctor's instructions, she was stunned when Julie sharply cut her off. "I +heal fast", she snapped. Curtly telling Colleen she would see her next +week, she tried to climb into the truck. Colleen grabbed her. + + Staring at Colleen with wide eyes, stunned, Julie didn't know what +to say. Now that it came down to it, niether did Colleen. They looked at +each other for several seconds before Colleen finally spoke up. + + "I'm driving you home", she said flatly. After a long silence, Julie +slowly nodded. + + Colleen nervously drove the big truck and trailer to Julie's house, +about half an hour away. Parking it, she yawned as she climbed out of the +truck. Julie stumbled as she got out, and Colleen ran around to help her. +She led Julie inside. Julie tiredly pointed out that there was no sense in +Colleen driving all the way home. She led Colleen straight to a small +guest room, and allowed Colleen to wash up first. + + As Colleen came out of the bathroom, Julie met her in the hall. She +looked gratefully at Colleen, and whispered, "Thank you." Then, to +Colleen's consternation, Julie came close and kissed her lightly, quickly, +on the lips. Without another word, she turned and disappeared into the +bathroom. + + Colleen stood stunned. Julie had kissed her again! This time on the +lips! She sure had a strange way of showing gratitude, Colleen thought, as +she felt herself blushing deeply. Or maybe it's... no. + + Exhausted, too tired to puzzle over Julie's behavior, Colleen fell +asleep. The next morning, Julie made no mention of the kiss, and Colleen +decided to pass it off as well. Julie hustled her quickly out the door, and +they looked the car over. Julie then drove Colleen back to the race track. +As they said goodbye, Julie said she would be expecting Colleen's help the +next race! + + Colleen knew there was no way the car would be ready in a week, but +the following Friday found her showing her crew pass at the gate. She was +shocked to find Julie's car gleaming next to the trailer. Julie didn't say +a word about the previous week. Qualifying to run in a special race after the +normal racing completed, it was very late as they loaded the trailer. + + Part 3 + "Seduction" + + Exhausted, they sat in the trailer. Julie quietly asked Colleen if +she would like to spend the night at her place, since it was a lot closer. +Tired, dirty, and not looking forward to a long drive, Colleen nodded. She +followed Julie's truck in her own car. + + Julie parked the truck and trailer next to a her garage, and +Colleen followed her inside, able to look around for the first time. + + As she went into the living room, Colleen gasped. A dozen or so +racing tropies adorned various shelves and tables. Picking one up, she asked +Julie what "Powder Puff" meant. Julie's reaction stunned her. + + Grabbing the trophy from her, Julie slammed it back to the shelf, +snarling that when she had begun racing several years ago, she was the only +woman. Other tracks, that had more women racers, had special races just for +women, called "PowderPuff" races. The only reason she kept that trophy, Julie +said, was to get herself worked up before a race, build her desire to win. +"I'm NOT any goddamned powderpuff", she said. + + Just as quickly, Julie's anger died. "I'm a woman", she said quietly. +"I might drive race cars, but I'm a woman." Looking at Colleen strangely, +she whispered, "Remember that." + + Then she turned toward a hallway, and Colleen heard her say, "I'm +taking a shower", as she disappeared. + + Colleen remained standing, looking at the various plaques and +trophies. After a while, she heard something behind her. Turning, she froze. + + Julie stood framed in the entrance to the hallway. Lit from behind by +the hall light, Julie wore only a soft, silk robe, which was open, revealing +the silk bra and panties beneath. Her arms were pressed against the door +frame. Colleen didn't know what to think. + + "I'm a woman, Colleen. And so are you. I think you'll feel better +after a shower as well." Moving aside, she let the stunned Colleen walk +slowly past her, Colleen staring at Julie with wide eyes. She was still +staring back over her shoulder as she went into the bathroom. + + Colleen stood in the shower. As the hot water beat against her, +washing away the grime, she gradually felt herself relax, felt the uneasiness +at Julie's odd behaviour drain away. Feeling better, she turned off the water +and got out, reaching for a towel. She dried herself off and reached for her +clothes. They weren't there. + + In their place was a soft white silk robe, white silk panties, and +a white silk bra. Colleen felt the color draining from her face, felt the +goosebumps as she remembered Julie's two quick, 'friendly' kisses. My God, +she thought, what have I gotten myself into? She held up the panties, and in +spite of herself, the smoothness of the fabric fascinated her. Closing her +eyes, not really sure she was doing this, Colleen put them on. Oh, they +were so soft. They felt so nice. The bra next. These are so nice. Colleen +shivered as the lacy fabric slid over her breasts, and she felt her face +flush as her nipples became erect. So soft. And even the gown. Colleen +studied herself in the mirror. Pit crew. She smiled. Woman. Her smile grew. + + Suddenly, she shivered. Julie was waiting in the living room. Wearing +silk, just like her. The image of Julie climbing from the race car wearing +only silk underwear made Colleen chuckle. Then, as she gazed at her +reflection, she felt something deep within her awaken. I am a woman, she +thought. As she fixed her eyes on the image of her hardening nipples, she +nodded to herself. Yes. I'm all woman. Slowly, she lifted her hands, pausing, +wanting to feel the anticipation of the silk against her fingers. Closing her +eyes, she gently pressed her hands against the silk bra, squeezing her +breasts ever so lovingly... + + A soft knock on the door startled her, and she jumped. Her eyes flew +open, and she whirled, hoping Julie hadn't walked in on her. To her relief, +the door was still closed. Julie. Hmm. She's the one who took my clothes and +put...THESE...here. Julie the race car driver. Julie the powderpuff. Julie +the woman. Julie who wears real silk. + + "Yes?", she called quietly. + + "Are you all right?", Julie asked. + + Chuckling quietly, Colleen opened the door. Standing before Julie +wearing sheer white silk, she looked at her with amusement. "Other than the +fact that my clothes seem to be missing, I'm fine." + + Julie smiled back. "I'm sorry", she said. "But I've found that this +helps me to remember what I am sometimes." Again, she raised her arms, the +silk robe opening slightly to reveal her bra and panties. + + Woman, thought Colleen, as she found herself staring at Julie's +bra. Feeling Julie's eyes on her, she flushed and looked away. What am I +thinking, she wondered. + + Julie went back into the living room, Colleen following. For a +short while, they talked lightly, Colleen gradually losing her slight +uneasiness at their attire. Then Julie yawned, and stood. Stretching, her +breasts jutting out as her arms reached into the air, she sighed deeply. +"Goodnight, Colleen", she whispered. Colleen felt herself flushing as +Julie took two steps closer. Colleen's eyes closed and her face flared as +she felt Julie's lips gently pressing against her forehead. She opened her +eyes to find Julie walking slowly down the halllway. + + What's the matter with her, Colleen thought. She's kissed me three +times. That's really weird. More puzzled then nervous, she thought about it +for a few minutes, then yawned herself. She stood and walked quietly to the +guest room. The door was locked. She tried several times, pulling on the door +to see if it would open. + + "In here, Colleen", came a soft voice. Colleen slowly turned to +see a faint glow from the next doorway. As if pulled by an unseen force, she +walked slowly, almost unwillingly, to the door. Julie stood there, bathed in +candlelight, the white silk she wore seeming to change color as the candle +flickered. Colleen felt her heart stop, then began beating wildly. She +felt the goosebumps again as Julie gently took her limp hand and led her into +her own bedroom. Closing the door, she smiled at Colleen's confused, +innocent expression. + + "Some things I do fast, Colleen", she whispered. She led the dazed +woman to the bed. "But some things I do very, very slowly." Her arms went +around Colleen and she kissed her tenderly. Colleen was helpless, having +no real idea of what was happening, or what to do. She just stood there as +Julie's lips pressed hungrily against her own. + + Julie pulled away and slowly pulled Colleen's robe down. As it +slid to her feet, Colleen just stood there, staring at Julie. + + Julie then put her hands on Colleen's shoulders. Softly, she pushed +down, and Colleen found herself sitting on the bed, staring up at Julie. +Julie gently continued pushing, and Colleen lay down. She just lay there +staring as Julie slowly walked around the foot of the bed. Standing in front +of the candle, she let her gown fall to the floor. Colleen watched in awe, +hearing the faint rustle of the silk as it slid from Julie's body and onto +the floor. Julie stood next to the bed in white silk bra and panties, just +as Colleen was wearing. + + "I am a woman, Colleen. So are you." + + She climbed into bed with Colleen. As Colleen lay there, uneasy +fear mixing with uncomprehending excitement, Julie whispered good night. + + Still trying to piece together what was happening, or what wasn't +happening, or anything, Colleen drifted off to the sound of Julie's deep, +regular breathing. + + "A Racy Lady" + Part 2 + "Surrender" + + Colleen gradually awakened. She lay quietly, still half-asleep, +listening to the sound of gentle breathing. Her eyes flew open when she +realized it was not the sound of her own breathing. + + She found herself in an unfamiliar bed, with a sleeping woman beside +her. A WOMAN!! Colleen sat bolt upright, clutching the covers around her +silk-covered breasts, staring at Julie in disbelief. + + Julie's eyes slowly opened to find Colleen staring at her in shock. +Julie smiled gently, dreamily, and reached out for her. + + Colleen remained frozen, staring, feeling Julie's soft warm hands +on her arms, gently pulling her down. Unresisting, uncomprehending, Colleen +allowed herself to be pulled closer and closer to Julie's prone form. She +stared wide-eyed at Julie's parted lips, the look on Julie's face, the silk +bra Julie wore unable to hide the fact that her nipples were erect. + + Colleen melted. + + Their lips met, and Colleen felt a bolt of electricty surge through +her body. My God, she thought wildly, I'm kissing a woman. Still not totally +aware that she was returning the kiss, she stuggled to come to terms with +the strange things she was thinking, the strange things she was feeling. + + Without a concious decision, she surrendered to Julie. + + Her arms went around Julie, holding her tight as they kissed, tongues +eagerly darting in and out of open mouths, running lightly across parted +lips. She felt Julie's hands on her back, fingernails digging into her flesh +as Julie became more aroused. She felt the softness of their silken lingerie, +cool and smooth. I don't believe this, Colleen thought. I'm in another +woman's bed, wearing her silk undies, kissing her. I don't believe it. + + That thought dominated Colleen's mind as she felt Julie's hands +slide between them. She gasped as she felt Julie's fingers slide smoothly +inside her silk panties. As Julie playfully toyed with Colleen's pubic +hair, Colleen moaned involuntarily, a low, throaty sound of confusion and +desire. She kissed the base of Julie's neck as Julie's fingers slid into her +pussy. As she felt another woman's hand gently caressing her clit, +Colleen's mind short-circuited. Her low moan changed into a sharp cry of +pure delight as her body reacted to Julie's touch. + + Eyes closed, supporting herself above Julie, legs spread wide with +Julie's between them, Colleen threw her head back, body arching as the +first orgasm washed over her. Julie looked at her through half-closed eyes, +seeing the pleasure, the passion in Colleen's expression. + + Panting, body pumping in harmony with the motion of Julie's fingers, +Colleen opened her eyes and looked down at Julie, at this woman, this lady +race car driver. Julie smiled at her, a gentle smile of understanding. +Colleen's eyes closed again and her mouth opened wide as yet another orgasm +shook her like an earthquake. + + She collapsed on top of Julie, and again their lips met, Julie's +fingers still burrowing into Colleen's secret places. Colleen rolled to +the side slightly, and she looked at Julie with fire in her eyes. + + "Help me", Colleen said in a husky voice, and Julie felt a hand +pressing against her panties. Very gently, Julie took Colleen's hand in +hers and guided it beneath the silky fabric of her panties. Placing her +fingers over Colleen's, she moved them downward until they met her fiery +clit. Pressing lightly against Colleen's finger, Julie's eyes closed as +the fire radiated quickly throughout her body. After a moment, Colleen +had her own rythym, and Julie pulled her hand away, letting Colleen +continue stroking her clit. Julie spread her pussy lips wide, giving the +willing woman more area to work with, and was soon rewarded by a rush of +ecstacy as she came. Colleen watched Julie's face, saw Julie shudder, felt +the muscles contract around her finger, and knew she had made another woman +cum. Colleen went crazy, kissing Julie hungrily, digging her fingers even +deeper into Julie's soaking hole. + + Now Julie reached out and slid her fingers back into Colleen's +panties, and they lay side by side, fingers pumping, panting, moaning, +shuddering. Time after time they came, until finally, spent, satisfied, they +paused. Looking at each other, smiling gently, happily, they kissed again. + + Julie tugged at Colleen's white silk bra, sliding one cup down over +her breast, exposing the nipple. Colleen watched in delight as the nipple +disappeared into Julie's mouth. I don't believe it, she kept saying to +herself, as Julie's tongue sent surges of electricity through her body. She +lay back and giggled helplessly, running her fingers idly through Julie's +hair. "That kind of tickles", she said, laughing. + + In response, Julie bit her nipple, very softly. Colleen gasped, and +she pulled Julie's face closer to her breast, wanting her to continue, +wanting for her to never, ever stop. + + Julie reached up and exposed Colleen's other breast, Colleen +sighing happily as the smooth silk slid over her nipple. Julie alternated, +focusing first on one breast, then the other, back and forth, back and forth, +until Colleen was almost wild with desire. + + Feeling Colleen trembling uncontrollably beside her, Julie quickly +pressed her knee into Colleen's crotch. Colleen's eyes flew open, as did +her mouth, but no sounds came out. Colleen's mouth moved wordlessly as +the unexpected orgasm ripped through her. + + Julie moved slightly, kissing Colleen tenderly. Colleen put her +arms around Julie and pulled her close, and they lay there silently for a +while. Finally, Colleen stirred. + + Julie looked at the woman beside her. So pretty she was, so innocent. +They smiled at each other, and moved closer together, arms around the other, +Colleen's exposed breasts rising and falling with her breathing. + + "Thank you", Colleen whispered. Julie didn't answer, she merely +moved closer and kissed the other woman on the lips. Colleen grinned, a +look of happy wonder on her face. Julie saw that face and melted. + + She rolled over and hiked herself up, kneeling on the bed with her +forearms supporting her. Her rear end floated beckoningly in the air. + + "Kiss me, Colleen. Please." Colleen looked puzzled. Julie moved +her ass back and forth. "Please, Colleen. Kiss me." + + Uncertainly, Colleen crawled around behind Julie. She stared at +Julie's ass, noticing that the while silk panties hid nothing. Julie kept +moving back and forth, back and forth, the motion somehow having a calming +effect on Colleen. They're so pretty, Colleen thought. Silk panties. +And Julie's so nice to me. Without realizing it, Colleen's hand was moving, +touching the silk panties she herself was wearing, panties wet with cum. + + Watching Julie's ass swaying back and forth, feeling the warmth +spreading from her own pussy, Colleen felt the last of her nervousness slip +away, as easily and quietly as if it were silk. + + She bent down and ran her tongue along the edge of Julie's panties. +She heard the sharp intake of breath, smelled the scent of a woman on fire. +Closing her eyes, Colleen felt the silk against her tongue as she moved +down, down, now tracing the inside of Julie's thighs. "Take them off", Julie +whispered, her voice unsteady. + + Taking hold of the upper edge, Colleen slowly pulled Julie's silk +panties down. Julie's asshole and dripping pussy were soon laid bare, panties +gathered around Julie's knees. "Kiss me", Julie whispered again. + + Colleen took a deep breath and lightly flicked her tongue against +Julie's ass. Julie started, gasped. "Please..." + + Julie gasped again as she felt Colleen's wet finger tracing her +asshole. Another gasp as that finger slowly slid into her ass, and yet +another as she felt Colleen's face against her pussy, tongue digging into +her greedily. Julie moaned with pleasure, body swaying back and forth, back +and forth, as Colleen played with her. + + Colleen was beyond rational thought. Here she was, fingering a +woman's ass, face buried between a woman's legs. Colleen acted on passion +alone, her mind aware only of the woman she wanted to please. Wanted more +than anything to please. + + Time stopped for Julie. There were no words, no way to describe the +feelings she was experiencing. Orgasm merged with orgasm until there was only +a single moment of pure pleasure that lasted forever. Colleen listened to +the sounds Julie made, knowing what they meant, knowing she was the one who +was causing them. Free hand busily fingering herself, Colleen came as well. + + Her spastic muscles no longer able to support her, Julie dropped limp +to the bed, moaning with every breath. Colleen removed her finger from +Julie's ass and, still fondling her own clit, inserted it into her own ass +without thinking. + + As Julie lay panting, Colleen's body was rocked with incredible +sensations. Her body became rigid, twitching as each movement of her fingers +jolted her. Regaining her composure somewhat, Julie watched as Colleen +brought herself to orgasm again and again. + + Then Colleen, too, slumped back to the bed, exhausted. Whimpering, +shuddering, she lay beside Julie, who took her into her arms and kissed her. + + "Epilouge" + + None of Colleen's gang could figure out why she never went to the +races with them any more. From their perch way up in the grandstands, they +couldn't see the woman on the observation platform, cheering on the blue +race car. Nor were they aware that Colleen didn't have to make the long +trip home after the races. + + Colleen wasn't about to tell them she had a nice, comfortable place +to stay, closer to the track. And she enjoyed the company there, as well. And +in her purse, now clad in plastic lamination, was her most prized posession, +never shown to anyone. A small card that simply said "PIT CREW". + + *** THE END *** diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/radio.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/radio.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d1dc6e7a --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/radio.txt @@ -0,0 +1,349 @@ +Kim sat at her desk with the telephone handset at her ear, and felt +herself growing increasingly horny. + +The line was ringing. She had gotten through! + +"Hi, this is KLOS." + +Kim recognized the voice of "Beastmaster" Anne, the head switchboard +operator who was a common foil for the ribald humor of Mark and Brian, +KLOS's popular morning duo. + +"I'd like to give my boss a birthday present on the air," Kim said +shyly. She went on to explain what she had in mind. There was a +moment of silence on the other end, then giggling. + +She's probably gonna hang up on me, Kim thought with a sigh. + +"Hold on a minute!" the Beastmaster finally managed to reply. The line +went silent. + +Kim's hand slid across her chest, then down her belly to the crotch of +her jeans. Her fingers caressed lightly as she savored the birthday +gift she had in mind. It was crazy!! + +The line stayed silent for a few minutes, and then... + +"Hello, Kim?" + +It's him! MARK!! + +"Uh, hi!!" + +"Kim! Can we put you on the air?" + +"Sh-sure!!" + +"O.k. Kim, we got the low-down from the Beastmaster, but we just +HAVE to hear it from you..." + +"We sure as heck DO!" Brian cut in. "We want to hear all the LURID +DETAILS..." + +"Yes, we must have THOSE, no question about it!" Mark chimed in. + +Kim was blushing hard and trying not to giggle like crazy. She was +actually talking to these two popular celebrities! + +"O.k., well, uh, I'd like you to call my boss, and while you have him +on the line, I'm going to come into his office, and, uh, sing 'Happy +Birthday' to him..." + +"Yeah? Yeah? The Beastmaster mentioned something else too! Let's +hear about it, Kim!" + +"Well yeah, I'm gonna strip in front of him too." Now Kim couldn't +help giggling. + +On the phone she could hear catcalls and whistles and "ooooohs". + +"Kim! Ooooh Kim I think he'll go for that, yes I do! Kim?" + +"Yes?" + +"Kim, you are a HORNDOG SLUT! Know this!" + +Kim laughed, and so did the DJ's, and so did about seven million +listeners,some of whom were becoming quite horny too! + +Kim was put on hold again so that the DJ's could play some commercials +and "take care of some business." She felt so excited. And nervous. +She had not believed when she'd dialed the phone that the whole thing +would actually get this far! + +"Beastmaster" Anne came back on the line and requested the phone +number and extension of Kim's boss. Then she told Kim exactly what +time her boss would receive the call. Anne finished with a giggle +and a "Good Luck!", and Kim put the handset back on the cradle. + +Ooooooh... Her whole body positively TINGLED with pleasure! + +Paul was keying some sales figures into a spreadsheet when the intercom +on his phone blared the voice of the receptionist: + +"PAUL? YOU HAVE A CALL ON PARK 20!" + +He winced and thumbed the volumn control slide on the telephone con- +sole. Then he picked up the handset and punched the buttons to connect +his extension to the incoming line. + +"Hello?" + +"Hello, Mr. Stevens? This is Mark and Brian from KLOS! Is it o.k. if +we put you on the air?" + +His mind reeled. The two guys on the radio?? + +"Er, o.k. I guess! Hello! What's up?" Just what do you SAY when you +get such a call??? + +"Well, Mr. Stevens, it seems that one of your employees has taken it +upon herself to wish you glad tidings on this very special day..." + +"And you DO KNOW what special day this IS, don't you?" + +"Well, uh, yes, it's my birthday..." + +"It IS??? Well what a coincidence! Actually, we were speaking of +National Nymphomaniacs Awareness Day, and..." + +"No Brian, we are calling because it IS Paul's birthday, and one of +his most adoring workers has alerted us to this VERY FACT, and I do +believe that right about NOW..." + +The door to Paul's office opened, and Kim slipped in. She closed the +door behind her, shutting out a hushed but snickering crowd of co- +workers who were tuned in. The knob had a lock on it, and Kim set +it. + +Paul couldn't help feeling himself warm up inside. Kim always looked +so SEXY, no matter what she was wearing! + +"...she should be coming into his office, getting ready to offer up +her most SINCERE birthday wishes!" + +Paul looked at her and saw that she was blushing deeply. Just what was +she UP to? + +"Paul? Is she there yet?" + +"Uh yeah, yes she's here!" + +"Tell her to go ahead, we're all breathelessly waiting!" + +Paul relayed the message to the nervous Kim. + +She began to sing "Happy Birthday." + +"Sounding good, Kim!" Mark said on the phone (and the radio). Paul +chuckled into the handset and nodded. + +"...happy BIRTHDAY TO PAAAAUL..." + +Mark and Brian sang along with her on the last two lines. + +"HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOOOOOOUUU!!!" + +"Yahooo!" Kim cried, and pulled her shirt off over her head. Her +beautiful breasts, unencumbered by bra, flopped out and down delici- +ously. + +"Hey Paul! You still with us?" + +"Uh, yeah, er..." + +"What's happening, man? Has she wished you a happy birthday yet?" + +"Uh, well, she's, uuhhh..." + +Kim grinned at her boss and twisted her upper body from side to side, +making her boobs jiggle and dance before his widening eyes. + +Paul's cock pressed hard against the crotch of his pants. + +"Yo Paul! What's happenin'?" + +"Well, it looks like she's taking her clothes off," Paul croaked. + +"What was that, Paul? She's doing WHAT?? Paul, what are you telling +us?" + +Kim turned around, bent over, and slid her jeans off in a seductive +manner, exposing pink panties and smooth, well-tanned thighs. + +"Oh, wow" was all Paul could say. + +"Hey Paul!" Brian yelled. "Describe it for our listeners! Tell us all +the LURID details!" + +"I think he's speechless. The boss is STUNNED to SILENCE. I think +that girl is really doing it to him..." + +The verbal chatter continued, but Paul did not hear it -- his full +attention was transfixed on the lovely body being exposed before him. +Kim's jeans slid to the floor, soon followed by her panties. She +stepped out of them and kicked them aside. + +She began to gyrate erotically, sliding her hands up and down her +sides. + +Paul sighed. "Kim, oh you do look nice." + +A commotion of guffaws and laughter erupted from the broadcast booth. + +"Oh YES! Oh YES! I think Paul likes his birthday present!" Brian +exclaimed. + +"I do believe he does! You know, Brian, it's at times like this when +I wish we were doing a morning TELEVISION show!" + +Kim continued her erotic dance, sliding closer to her amazed boss as +her hands traveled ever more daringly. When she was little more than +a foot away, she turned sideways to him and allowed him a very cock- +stiffening profile view, with her hands on her ass and her breasts +thrust high in the air, begging to be sucked and eaten. + +Poor Paul was hornier than he'd ever been in his life, and rapidly +losing control. He forgot all about the phone, which was now lying +on his desk, and the fact that it was broadcasting the sounds from +the office all over Southern CA. + +Kim slid one hand up to demonstrate to her boss just how squeezable +and soft her boobs were. Her other hand went to her mouth, and she +sucked slowly on her index and middle fingers, then held them up so +Paul could see them glistening wet. + +"Oh Kim, I can't stand it any more -- I gotta have you now!!" + +With that he grabbed her, brought her delicious body up against his, +and plunged his tongue deep into her mouth. + +"Paul! HEY PAUL!!" + +"Oh dear, I think Kim's getting more than she bargained for!!" + +Paul continued to kiss her deeply as he held her tightly against him. +He could feel her breasts press against and spread out across his +chest, and in response to a long pent-up desire his hands slid to +her chest. As his fingers explored her boobs, she untied his tie +and began to unbutton his shirt. + +"Paul? Kim?" + +There was a loud moan and some "ooooh's". + +"They're doing it! THEY'RE DOING IT!!!" + +Kim wrestled Paul's shirt off (Paul did not want to let go of her +body, even for a second!), and Paul pressed her against him again, +feeling the glorious warmth of her nakedness against his bare skin. +They continued to kiss, and the snaking and wiggling of his tongue +increased in intensity when he felt a hand slide into his pants. + +"Uuuuuhhh!!" + +Somebody outside Mark and Brian's glass booth made rapid hand signals +indicating it was way past time to cut to a commercial. + +"Oh Brian, I think my headphones are fogging up!" + +"Mark, why are you squirming around so much? Hey! Let go of that!" + +Laughter rang throughout the studio. + +Over the phone they could hear papers and other objects sliding off +some hard surface onto the floor. Then there was a loud KNOCK as the +phone itself went over the edge. + +"They're getting horizontal! He's gonna lay pipe now!!!" + +Mark and Brian launched into a song about the structure of an Oreo +cookie. + +More hand signals from outside the booth. + +Kim was indeed part of an Oreo cookie now, with her boss's desk under- +neath her and her boss lying on top of her, molesting her body and her +mouth. His pants were down around his knees, and Kim could feel his +stiff meat pressing against her pussy through his underwear. Paul's +tongue slid out of her mouth, and he proceeded to munch upon her face +and shoulders and chest. Kim'shands slowly worked their way down his +torso until they reached his underwear, which was soon no longer in the +way. + +Kim took hold of his throbbing cock just as his tongue found her mouth +again. The kissing was even wilder this time! + +Without even realizing when it had entered, Paul discovered that the +tip of his cock was inside her. + +"Yes!! FUCK ME!!!" + +Pandemonium broke out at KLOS, and the switch board operator broke the +connection, much to Mark and Brian's disappointment. + +"Wow!! He was really laying that pipe down!" + +"Will somebody please turn up the air condi-" + +The station broke to a commercial for Freeway Insurance. + +Paul slid his cock into her until it could go in no further. Her +pussy clinched at it and squeezed it tightly. Pulling it out was like +pulling on some kind of hydraulic cylinder. He slid it deep into her +again, faster and harder this time. + +Kim yelped with pleasure. Paul looked down at her face, looked right +into her eyes, as he rammed his meat into her. He loved watching her +react to each wonderful stroke. + +Her breasts rubbed against his chest, undulating back and forth and +demanding to be squeezed some more, and he lowered himself to his el- +bows and sent his hands to let her boobs know they were certainly not +forgotten. Kim slid a hand behind his head and pulled his mouth down +against hers. He slid his tongue in, and she sucked on it eagerly. + +His cock stayed inside her for nearly two hours. He fucked her until +his meat grew tired and soft, then he let it rest inside her while they +fulfilled each other's hot and horny desires upon other parts of their +bodies. They rolled over and over on the desk, nearly going over the +edge several times. It didn't take very long for his cock to grow rock +hard again! As soon as it swelled up inside her, he rammed it in deep. +His throbbing love muscle showed no mercy! + +Kim's co-workers knelt at the office door, listening to the hot con- +stant lovemaking. The lunch hour was almost over and they were still +at it! + +At some point the action moved to the soft carpeted floor, with Paul +on his back and Kim riding on top of him, bouncing up and down with +glee. Paul looked up at her deliriously, watching her long hair fly +all about and her breasts bounce wildly. When his cock grew soft +again, she lowered her chest to his and they kissed passionately. +He lovingly stroked and massaged her back and buttocks. The kissing +always made him hard, and soon she was bouncing up and down on top of +him again. + +If this is a dream, Paul thought, I hope I never wake up!! + +Eventually Paul was on top of Kim again, drilling his aching meat into +her. He had no idea that he'd be able to last has long as he did with- +out coming, and when he finally did it was the most incredible orgasm +he'd ever felt. He timed it just right too, for that final hard thrust +made Kim yelp even louder than before, and she clenched his back tight +as they came together. Hot sticky cum shot out of him in gushing +and bathed her vagina with steaming warmth. + +They lay there together on the carpet, his cock still inside her, all +things having to do with work forgotten for a long while. + +Back at the radio station, the two morning deejays stood before THEIR +boss as he gave them the usual lecture about staying "within reasonable +bounds" of the station's rules. The guys nodded their heads at the +right moments, knowing that the boss was doing what the higher-ups at +ABC expected him to do, but knowing also that he would take no further +disciplinary action. After all, they were Southern CA's highest-rated +morning show, and Mark and Brian knew exactly the right formula to keep +them there! + +They couldn't wait until the next Kim called KLOS. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rahi.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rahi.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..634378da --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rahi.txt @@ -0,0 +1,367 @@ +RAHI & KENDA + + Rahi was a Greater Lupus, a humanoid lupine creature of a far +distant planet. His race had formerly lived in the high +mountains, off on the horizon from his small village. A few +still did, but not very many. Now the Greater Lupine were plains +dwellers. + Rahi's race had gradually lost many of the survival instincts +that the harsh mountains had bred into them. Now they considered +themselves simply lowland dwellers. But Rahi had always been +drawn to the mountains, although he wasn't sure quite why. He +could remember looking up at them as a child and telling himself +that one day he would go up there. He just wasn't sure when... + The others in the village told Rahi to forget about the +mountains. They were harsh and cold, they said. Rahi would never +survive up there. And certainly Kenda wouldn't. + Kenda was a female Greater Lupine. As were all females of +the species, she was much smaller and slimmer than Rahi, the +male. Where Rahi was over nine feet tall, heavily muscled, and +covered with a thick coat of dark-grey fur, Kenda was small and +slim, with a light silvery pelt that was not much protection +against any kind of cold at all. In fact, it was a mystery to +Rahi how Greater Lupine females had been able to survive in the +mountains at all. + Spring had come now to the land of the Greater Lupine, and +Rahi felt the longing again, almost like nothing he'd ever felt +before. He knew then that he HAD to go up to the mountains, or +else he would never have peace. Rahi resolved to start +immediately. + Rahi bound up some supplies in a pack and headed on out of +the village. As he hiked upward, walking toward the mountains on +the far horizon, he heard a voice behind him. "You aren't +thinking of going somewhere without me, are you?" + Rahi turned. "Kenda?" + It was Kenda. She was carying a similar bundle of provisions +to that which Rahi had put together. "I'm coming with you." + "Kenda, I--" He looked down. "You'd never survive in the +mountains." + "I wouldn't do that well anywhere else if you aren't there," +Kenda retorted. "The other males of the village would be on me +in an instant. You know you're the only thing keeping them away." +She embraced him, and the tips of her breasts brushed against his +skin. Rahi felt his resolve weakening. + "Very well, I guess you can come," Rahi gave in. She'll turn +back when she gets cold and tired anyway, he thought. + And so together they trekked onward. They walked for many +hours through the forests and plains toward the mountains, and +slept, and walked some more. As they began to climb, the weather +began to grow more and more chilly, and though Rahi was largely +unaffected, Kenda began to have a harder time of it. + As they walked, Rahi gazed surreptitiously at Kenda out of +the corner of his eye. Her svelt figure often sent chills down +his spine. He loved her, and was very possessive of her, it was +true. He realized now that he couldn't leave her behind, he +didn't want to send her back--but how could she make it in the +mountains? It was with something closely akin to pride that Rahi +watched Kenda's struggles against the rapidly-increasing cold. + At last they stopped for the second night in a small forest +clearing. The windblown pines offered some protection from the +chill winds, but not much. "What do you say we make some body +heat?" Rahi decided. + "I'm all for that..." Kenda murmured, throwing her arms +around Rahi and lifting herself up to his mouth. She planted a +passionate kiss right on his muzzle, that nearly knocked him +over. "Are you hungry, lover?" + Even though that hadn't been what Rahi'd had in mind, he was +more than happy to oblige her. "I think I am..." He let her +bear him gently to the ground, where she lay on top of him and +held him tight. + Rahi reached up and ran his fingers along Kenda's jaw, and +then kissed her passionately and deeply. She responded by +embracing him tightly and rubbing up against him, emitting little +moans of pleasure. + Rahi reached down and massaged Kenda's breasts, which began +to grow firmer as he continued to kiss her. He had made love to +her before, but something seemed different about it this +time...more urgent somehow, as if he HAD to make her his. So he +was a little rough with her, but Kenda responded just like he'd +hoped she would. + They made love quickly and almost frantically, with little +foreplay. Kenda reached down and grasped Rahi's throbbing cock, +guided it into place between her legs, and slid down over it with +a soft moan. Rahi kissed her, and nibbled at her neck, her arms, +her muzzle...she tasted different somehow, exotic and more +exciting. + Soon Rahi came to his climax, and pleasure washed over him in +waves as his organ shot its load. For her part, Kenda moaned in +pleasure as she came to her own climax as her lover discharged +deep within her...she looked up into his eyes and held him +tightly. + At that moment, something happened inside of Rahi that he did +not understand. Old instincts came to light, and before he knew +what was happening, tendons Rahi hadn't known he'd had stretched +out, and his jaws opened wider than he'd ever known them to in +his life. + Kenda looked up, into Rahi's widely-open mouth, and something +changed inside of her, too. She saw Rahi's wide pink tongue, and +thought about how good it would feel to have that tongue playing +over her breasts, her body...she put her arms around his +shoulders and lifted herself up so that her upper chest was level +with his mouth, and let him lick them a few times. It felt +good...but not good enough...she HAD to feel that tongue pressed +tightly up against her body. + For his part, Rahi knew he had to have Kenda, to have her +forever. To have her inside of him...and so, when she shoved her +head up into his mouth, he didn't resist, but accepted it. + "Ooooh..." Kenda moaned in pleasure, as that huge wide tongue +slurped over her chin and neck. Why hadn't she seen it this wide +before? Why hadn't she ever tried this? It felt good...but if +she could just get into it a little farther... + Rahi held Kenda close to him, and sucked on her head as he +moved his mouth forward down over her neck. As her nose +approached the back of his throat, he swallowed, letting his +throat muscles clamp down on the front of her muzzle. He +swallowed again, and opened his mouth wider, so that it would fit +down over her upper chest. + Kenda felt her breasts coming up into Rahi's mouth, and +something warm moving up around her muzzle. The warmth felt good +after the chill winds on her body, and she shoved herself +forward, wanting more of it. And then both of her breasts came up +over the rim of her lover's wide jawline, into contact with that +rough yet warm tongue...it was a kind of stimulation that sent +thrills of pleasure up and down her spine, and she rubbed herself +against that tongue hard, as if she were trying to scrape her +skin off on it. "Ooooooh," she moaned. What a wonderful +feeling! She had to have more of it. + And Rahi enjoyed the taste of Kenda on his tongue. Never +before had he tasted so much of her...he'd limited himself to +just a kiss or a nibble. But this...this was the whole thing +passing over his tongue at once, and it was something he'd never +even THOUGHT of doing before. He wondered why. + Kenda put her arms down at her sides and wriggled forward +now, her head and neck passing into Rahi's throat as her lower +chest scraped past his teeth. Rahi was supporting her now with +his hands on her hips, and she was bent over at the waist, going +into his mouth. He swallowed again, hard, moving her upper chest +and shoulders into his throat, distending it considerably. It +was becoming a struggle, but one that only made it all the more +worthwhile to complete. Rahi growled with the exertion, a sound +coming from deep inside his throat whose vibrations Kenda was +able to feel through the musculature around her. + Kenda felt the hot, tight, moist flesh squeezing in all +around her, pressing tightly against her head, neck, and +breasts...her moaning intensified as her struggle to get inside +aided her lovers struggle to get her there. He swallowed again +and again, moving Kenda deeper, inch by inch, into his throat. + As Kenda's waist came up over Rahi's jawline, the tip of +Rahi's tongue worked at it, probed at her womanhood, tasting the +pungent residues of his desires there. Kenda squealed and kicked +slightly, and wriggled forward deeper. Rahi growled and +swallowed again. Never before had a meal felt like this. + Kenda's arms were pinned to her sides as she slid downward +through the hot, tight, moist blackness of Rahi's throat. She'd +forgotten almost everything but that all-consuming warmth that +was a welcome relief from the cold winds outside. She had to get +into it now. And Rahi wanted her inside of him--he had to let +her. + Rahi continued to swallow as Kenda's knees, then her ankles +passed into his mouth. Just a little bit more...her head was now +beginning to slide out into an open space at the end of her +lover's throat...she wriggled forward, wanting to get through and +out. "Yes...please..." she murmured. And Rahi was happy to +oblige. He swallowed again, and closed his mouth. Now her feet +were in his mouth, and with a couple more gulps, they too had +disappeared down his throat. Sated and satisfied, Rahi curled up +under a tree and went to sleep. + Kenda gradually pulled herself out of Rahi's throat and +emerged into his stomach. It was quite damp, and as she emerged, +it grew damper still. Rahi's digestive fluids filled the area, +and Kenda went to sleep inside what felt like a warm, refreshing +bath... + + When Kenda woke up, she didn't know where she was. It was +warm and moist and dark all around her...the warmth surrounded +her, all over her, and she was curled up inside something that +conformed to her very contour. "Mmmph..." she mumbled. + And then the memories of what had happened last night +returned somewhat foggily. She and Rahi had made love...they'd +kissed...and she'd crawled up inside his mouth and... + "Oh no!" Kenda murmured. She whimpered and struggled, +pushing against the stomach wall. It gave slightly, but remained +firm. After a while she stopped struggling and just lay there, +whimpering. "I don't want to be digested! I don't want to die!" + And then she noticed that, though she had been there for she +didn't know how long, and was surrounded by warm fluid, she felt +no pain, nor did she seem to be dissolving. "I'm not being +digested?" she murmured. "I don't understand..." + Not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, however, Kenda +relaxed. Soon she felt the larger body around her begin to stir, +as Rahi woke up. She lay there, feeling Rahi's balance shift as +he stood. "What is he thinking?" she wondered. "Does he know +where I went?" + + Rahi looked around. "Where did she go?" he wondered. +"Kenda? Kenda!" There was no response. "I guess she decided not +to come with me after all and left while I was sleeping." He +shrugged. "Oh, well. It doesn't matter." + He stood, gathered his things, and began once more to trek up +the hill. It was a little harder now--he felt heavier, moved +more slowly--but he attributed this to the thinning air as he +climbed higher. Meanwhile, Kenda dozed inside his stomach, +savoring the warmth and softness all around her. And glands just +beneath her skin began to release a special hormone, which +reacted with Rahi's digestive fluids to produce a chemical that +began to work certain changes to Rahi's metabolism... + + The journey continued. Along the way, Rahi began to get +hungry, very hungry. And somehow, the rations he'd brought just +didn't seem...appetizing, anymore. He needed to...to hunt. +Yes...that sounded very good... + Even though Rahi'd never hunted in the wilds before, before +long he discovered that he knew exactly how to do it. Old +instincts were beginning to reassert themselves, and it wasn't +long before he had killed and hungrily devoured three of the snow +rabbits native to these mountains. It was twice what he would +normally have eaten, but he felt even hungrier than usual today. + Inside of Rahi, Kenda noticed the meat as it slid out of his +throat into his stomach. She ate her fill and let the rest +dissolve away into the fluids that circulated inside of Rahi's +stomach. She drifted off to sleep again, in the warmth and +fullness. + + Some time later, evening began to fall. Up in the mountains +the cold of night could be deadly, and Rahi began to look for +shelter. It wasn't long before he found a likely-looking spot, a +cave whose mouth was sheltered from the wind by the lee of some +overhanging rocks. It was the work of a few short minutes to get +a fire going. + As Rahi lay by the fire, Kenda felt the change in his +position and knew he must be lying down. She wanted so much to +embrace him, to hold him and kiss him and let him make love to +her. But how could she when she was in here? + Experimentally, she reached up and pushed against the +sphincter leading to Rahi's throat. To her surprise, it gave. +Not one to pass up an opportunity, Kenda shouldered her way up +through it and began wriggling her way up through Rahi's throat. + Rahi, meanwhile, was not oblivious to this. He felt +something forcing its way up and gagged as the vomit reflex +caused his stomach to thrust upward. Wondering if something he'd +eaten earlier was now violently disagreeing with him, he lay on +his side, gasping for breath as his throat expanded to allow +whatever was coming up to do so. + Kenda fought for breath as Rahi's throat musculature squeezed +in on her from every side. "This was a lot easier coming in," +she thought. At last her nose poked up out of Rahi's throat, +into the back of his mouth. Shortly thereafter, more of her +muzzle followed, up to her eyes. At this point she stopped for a +moment, to catch her breath, and then her tongue reached out and +licked Rahi's. + Rahi was, to say the least, startled to taste another tongue +licking his, from the inside of his mouth. "Whah?" he tried to +say, but couldn't quite since his mouth was full. He settled for +exploring with his tongue and trying to figure out the shape of +whatever was coming out. + "When you say you're hungry, lover, you're not kidding," +Kenda said. + "Kenda?!" Rahi managed. + "That's right...Now, if you don't mind, why don't you help me +get out of here?" She wriggled forward a little more, gradually +getting her head and shoulders up into Rahi's mouth, and pulling +her hands out of his throat to brace herself with. As her +breasts passed over his tongue, she couldn't resist pausing for +just a moment to rest them there, rub them back and forth a +little until they hardened, and Rahi felt a part of himself +getting hard at the same time from the taste and sensation of his +lover so close to him. At last she pulled her legs completely +out of Rahi's throat with a wet pop, and got to her feet. + She stood before him, glistening wetly in the firelight from +the digestive fluids and saliva that still coated her fur. Rahi +scrambled to his own feet. "I--I don't understand. What +happened, and how could I--how could I--" He trailed off, trying +to remember. They'd made love furiously...in the heat of +passion...and he'd...he'd... + He did have some vague recollections now that he thought +about it...his jaws opening wider than he could ever +remember...Kenda resting her head on his tongue and... + "You were hungry," Kenda replied. "And I can't say that I +was all that reluctant myself...or that I'm any the worse for the +experience. In fact..." She moved closer to him, placed her +arms around him. "...it was kind of fun. After all, not many +lovers can get THAT close, now can they?" + "But how...why..." Rahi began. + "Aren't I digested?" Kenda replied. "I don't know...but I do +know that I'm here, alive, and in good condition..." She rubbed +up against him. "Why don't we make some more body heat?" Rahi +was too taken aback to protest, and soon they were in the throes +of passion. + Kenda kissed her mate passionately as he stroked her breasts. +Their legs intertwined and they were locked together. Rahi shot +his seed into Kenda, and at last they parted. + This coupling had not been as frantic, as urgent as the last +one. Somehow, this time, they had less need to mate and more need +to touch each other, simply to feel that the other existed. + Rahi was still having difficulty believing what he'd done. +His mate, his beloved, the person he least wanted to hurt in all +the world...and he'd eaten her. The very idea made him slightly +nauseous just thinking about it. + Kenda, on the other hand, was glad to be outside of her lover +once more, to breathe the fresh air, but she was beginning to +feel somewhat cold. After thinking about it, she had come to a +conclusion--somehow, she was MEANT to be eaten by Rahi, to be +swallowed down into his stomach and stay there except for rare +occasions such as this. + It had to be a survival instinct of some sort, she reflected. +The female was the weak link, but if she was protected--kept +inside of the male where it was warm and safe, nothing could get +to her, and she could have all the food she needed or desired-- +then the Greater Lupine would be able to multiply. + Kenda went back around the fire to where Rahi was sitting. +"Rahi," she said. "You're going to have to eat me again..." + "But--" Rahi said. "I can't do that! Just thinking about +it--" + "It's something you have to do," Kenda said. "In the cold +out there, I can't survive. The only way for me to live with you +is to live inside of you." + "But to...to EAT you--" Rahi stammered. "I LOVE you." + "Come on, please..." Kenda pleaded. "It's the only way I can +survive the cold. Besides..." she patted his chest "it's really +comfortable in there." She pushed herself up against his chest +and pulled down on his jaw, and once again the survival instinct +kicked in. Rahi's mouth opened to its normal width, then still +wider, and Kenda grinned. "Lift me up, lover. This time I want +to go in feet first." + Kenda turned around so that she was standing in front of +Rahi, facing away from him. When she looked over his shoulder +and caught his eye, he had very little choice but to acquiesce. +His powerful arms raised Rahi into the air overhead, so that her +legs were dangling down in front of his face. Kenda moved the +legs so that her feet were in his mouth. "Now just let me down +so gravity can do the rest." + Kenda slid down into Rahi's throat. Even with his +trepidation, Rahi had to admit that Kenda was still one of the +best things he'd ever tasted, and it was hard for him to stop +from just gulping her down. Kenda sensed his hesitation, +however. "C'mon, lover...don't hold back. You know I want +it..." + Rahi could hold out no longer. He began to swallow rapidly, +almost desperately, and the hot, moist flesh moved up around her. +Kenda almost purred with pleasure as she felt herself being +enveloped...she didn't know why, but it was a kind of ecstasy +she'd never felt before--like an orgasm all over her body. The +light died away, and she settled back into Korros's stomach once +more, safe and warm inside the body of her lover. + Korros sighed, and relaxed again by the fire. Guess I'm +alone again, he thought. + <> Kenda's voice said inside his mind. <> + <> Rahi thought in amazement. <> + <> Kenda replied. <> She poked +at the side of his stomach. <> + <> Rahi thought. <> He +trailed off. + <> As Kenda +drifted off, Rahi sat by the fire, his hand on his stomach. +Well, at least the question of how the female Greater Lupines +survived had been answered. And as he sat there, feeling the +gentle movements of his lover inside his stomach, he had to admit +that maybe it wasn't all that bad after all. + Now that he knew how Kenda would survive, Rahi could continue +on to the mountains. The future looked brighter than ever, +especially since Kenda would be around to share in it. + + THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rails.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rails.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..b690dbbd --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rails.txt @@ -0,0 +1,222 @@ +As Hard as Rails + +Something explodes against the window near Jeff's head, but the +glass shards and foamy streams slide off the Immacu-Lex pane +before he sees the shattered beer bottle. Even in his alarm, he +admires the product's efficiency: Immacu-Lex--the membrane- +thin, disaster-proof glass substitute. Effective against dirt +and death. Jeff was on the team that designed it. + +He closes his PowerBook and looks at a woman clutching her +crotch and screaming at the train. Except for a yellow t-shirt +and a pair of high-top sneakers, she is naked. The men in front +of Jeff laugh and elbow each other. The woman's face is blue. +She staggers backward as she hurls another bottle. + +Along the tracks lie empty boxes. Jeff once saw a man and a +woman, half-joined, easing themselves into a Kenmore +refrigerator box. He saw a boy, pulling up his pants, emerge +from another box, making Jeff wonder what dazed transaction had +taken place inside. + +The men in front of him nudge each other hard. A woman, coming +out of the bushes, buttons a sweater over her full, bare +breasts. The woman jolts him, frightens him. She faces the +train as she struggles with the tight sweater. Jeff sees the +dark thrust of her nipples underneath the wool. She tosses her +hair, its gold strands heavy with oil, and leaves fall out. +Jeff notes the grimy streaks on her throat, the astonishing +perfection of her face. + +Her beauty, smoke-stained and ill-fed, insults the fragrant +women on the train. + +After that he rides the train with his eyes fixed on the bushes +and his body poised to see her again. He imagines her gazing +through the train as she steps out, nude, from the vegetation. +He pictures her, in her dreamy exhibitionism, weighing her +breasts with her hands, squeezing them. She lets one hand fall +and explores her crotch with dirty fingers. Her head drops to +one side, then the other, as she considers the sensations she +is provoking in her body. He plays out a conversation with her, +how he would approach her, conquer her suspicion. He would have +to offer her something. Maybe cigarettes, or a bottle of +whiskey. What if she wanted drugs? He would have no idea where +to find them. + +But there's no beginning or end to this fantasy, only a middle: +the approach and the awkward bartering. He can't imagine +finding her in the dense vegetation along the tracks, or +coupling with her in a box. He gets achingly hard when he +thinks about her, but the fantasy won't let him climax, though +he strokes his cock until his body is hot and sore from +flailing in the sheets. + +He's been thinking about asking someone to marry him. Cynthia. +Sometimes the thought excites him, gives him the feeling of +control he gets when making a major purchase. Other times, on a +warm evening on the train, it's a narrowing black circle. He +pictures going home to Cynthia in the commuter burrow where +she'd be kicking off her pumps and relaxing with a bottle of +Evian after a strenuous day at the consulting firm. They'd go +for a jog in a prefabricated neighborhood, full of sickly young +trees and minivans. Sometimes their virtuous sleep would be +interrupted by gunshots, and they'd call the security company +that patrolled their complex of townhomes. + +And one Saturday, when he's contrite and hungover from a night +of partying with other men, he finds himself in a jewelry +store, listening to a sexy teenager chirp about payment plans. + +"Which one would you choose?" he asks her. She stares at him, +bewildered, enchanted. With a black fingernail, she points out +rock heavy enough to give a woman bursitis. He picks out its +opposite, a small stone on a chaste band. + +Cynthia accepts his proposal with satisfaction. They'll need to +start budgeting for a condo and a family car. While she talks, +he admires the metallic perfection of her hair. Her efficiency +comforts him. If he works hard, they will be happy together; +they will have security and peace. He sits there enjoying the +rich, calm feeling that he is doing something right. + +Some of the engineers at Jeff's company are being paid to +leave. Everyone is wondering who will be offered this +incentive--old blood or new. The old blood ends up getting it; +Jeff can tell when he sees the glassy excitement in the older +scientists' eyes. Jeff is twenty-nine, with a doctorate from +MIT. He gets promoted to project manager. Cynthia buys him an +Ironman watch to celebrate. She shows him a newspaper page with +red circles on it--ads for townhouses. + +He keeps looking for the woman on the train tracks, but the +search has gotten so automatic that he forgets what he's +seeking. When he does remember her, the memory is violent and +frantic, like the realization that you've left something +valuable in an unsafe section of town. + +This is how I will find her, he reasons. I first saw her at the +intersection of Second and Alexander. By everything that is +logical, reasonable or predictable in my life, I will see her +there again. By all the patterns I rely on, I will see her +there again, If everything I know and understand is right, I +will see her again, and I will have her. + +It's Indian summer now, the season that sinks as soon as it +ripens. In October, Jeff and Cynthia will get married. October, +she informs him, is actually a more popular month for weddings +than June. As he rides the train, Jeff feels cradled by its +vibration; the back-and-forth movement makes him feel safe and +satisfied. While he's riding, ideas come to him faster than he +can record them on his PowerBook. He works late most nights and +comes home in darkness. The post-rush-hour trains are quiet and +mostly empty; he gets a lot of work done. + +And one night, when he boards the train, he sees her sitting at +the back of a vacant car. She's reclining with her head thrown +back against the seat, her neck arching, her mouth partially +open. Asleep. Her blue-and-gray flannel shirt is buttoned to +the collar bone, but he can see the heavy sway of her breasts +underneath. Something dry catches in his throat, and he coughs. +She awakens and slowly lifts her head. Throwing himself into +the nearest seat, Jeff opens his briefcase and pretends to +inspect the papers inside. + +After a few minutes, his heart regains its usual rhythm. He +inhales, holds the oxygen, and looks over his shoulder. The +woman is watching him. She isn't as gorgeous as he remembers-- +her cheekbones aren't sky-high, and her mouth is too broad--but +she's sexier. Her blond hair, decorated by a brown leaf, sticks +out everywhere in long loops and spirals. She is watching him +with a blank, steady indifference that makes his cock leap. As +he watches back, she opens her lips and moistens them with the +tip of her tongue. She shifts and settles into her seat. With +gritty fingers she tugs at her collar. + +Then she smiles. It's a wide, buttery smile, nothing coy about +it. He reads it as an invitation, and his mind quakes. The +conductor comes through, and Jeff has to conceal his swollen +crotch with his right hand as he digs into his pocket for money +with his left. As soon as he's bought his ticket, he turns +around again. The woman is disappearing into the bathroom. The +conductor leaves. Jeff gets up and walks to the back of the +car. + +For a second or two he stands in front of the bathroom door, +preparing to knock. In a wild, stupid moment, he wonders what +etiquette demands, then he enters. The woman is standing with +her body pressed into the space between the toilet and the +wall. She looks only slightly surprised. Then she smiles again. + +"I was hiding from the conductor," she explains. She shovels a +skein of hair off her forehead. "I don't have any money." + +"I would have bought your ticket," says Jeff, in a burst of +gallantry. + +The woman laughs. + +"I'm sorry I disturbed you," he blurts. "I didn't know the +bathroom was occupied." + +"Yes, you did," she says, amused. "You followed me." + +"I've seen you before. I saw you one morning while I was riding +the train. You were standing outside, by the tracks," he +babbles. "I thought you were the best-looking woman I'd ever +seen. You need money? I can give you money. I have lots of it-- +more than I know what to do with." + +"You don't have to give me money," she says softly. "What makes +you think I need anything?" + +The open door rattles behind them as the train halts. Without +thinking, Jeff closes it, and the closetlike space suddenly +narrows into nothing but breathing distance between him and the +woman. There's no air in the tiny facility. He smells her +sweat, a hint of fermentation that might be beer or whiskey, +and a trace of dust. The train moves again. She surges up +against him, possibly by accident, and he gets the full, lush +impact of her breasts. He groans. Six inches away from him, her +face looms like a beautiful omen. + +"I'd bet anything that I'm happier than you," she murmurs, +nudging his groin with her crotch. She glides her fingers along +the rigid crest of his cock, then lowers his zipper. He can't +breathe at all. She tells him to unbutton her shirt, but he's +shaking too much, so she does it for him. Like a baby, he +whimpers--his words are gone. Her breasts swing with the side- +to-side motion of the train. Under her tangled strands of hair, +her nipples stiffen. She plays him like a flute, her fingers +flying up and down his shaft. He can't stand the light-speed +touch. + +"Jerk me," he hisses. She grips him and pulls hard and fast. He +pushes her to her knees and shoves himself between her breasts, +encasing his cock in their heat. He grabs himself and sprays +over her chest, shouting. As he's descending, he massages his +come into her skin. + +"Now you do me," she says. + +He pulls her to her feet and unbuttons her frayed jeans. She's +wet, so wet that his fingers slip as they search for her clit. +While he plays with it, her face slackens. She moves her hips +to demonstrate the pace she likes. With his free hand he takes +one of her breasts and tongues the hard nipple. His head bangs +against he door when she comes, bucking up against him. He +watches her eyelids flutter feverishly. + +"What makes you think you're happier than me?" he asks. +Awkwardly he tries to collect himself. They grope their +way out of the bathroom. His hands are sticky; he will go home +smelling of her. The train is stopping again. + +"I don't know," she says. "Maybe because I don't have to carry +a briefcase around. Neither do you, now." She laughs as she +runs for the door, her hair floating over her dirty flannel +shirttail. + +She's right--the seat where Jeff had left his computer and +briefcase is empty. He sits down, letting the world settle +around him. The loss makes him dizzy, light, almost ecstatic. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rain.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rain.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..bf6b5dbc --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rain.txt @@ -0,0 +1,710 @@ +Rain Dance +by L.R. Bowen + + + Tom Paris thought it was about time to take some clothes off. The +desert air was still cool, in this hour before dawn, but he was beginning +to work up a sweat. Chakotay was a goddamn slave-driver. And what was the +point, anyway? He unfastened the front of the jumpsuit and took off the +top; both of them had used Chakotay's pocketknife to separate their +uniforms into jacket and pants. He threw it on the sand and glared down at +Chakotay. + "It's been three days now. They're never going to find us." + "Two days. We crashed Monday at 1030, and it's only Wednesday +morning," Chakotay replied, barely pausing to glance up. + "Well, we're on the third day." + "If that's how you want to think about it, go right ahead. Now +empty out that sand, and give that piece of casing back to me." Chakotay +stooped into the shoulder-deep hole again, scraping out a shelf halfway +down. The only tools he had were a small entrenching shovel and some +curving pieces of sheet metal. He dumped another load of dark sand onto +one of the pieces that lay on the rim of the hole, and looked at Paris +expectantly. + "OK, OK. Why are you working so damn hard, anyway? I'm getting +tired just looking at you." + "If you want to finish it for me when you feel up to it, +Lieutenant, I won't stop you. But I think it's going to be even hotter +than yesterday, and at a conservative estimate, it was about one hundred +and twenty-five F at 1400." + "But it was so damn cold last night--a lot colder than the first +night." Paris tugged the pieces of sheet metal a few paces away and tipped +out the sand into the big pile already there. + "That's because the clouds have gone. No insulation from the sky. +All the heat escapes at night, and all the sun's radiation hits the ground +during the day. It's going to be a scorcher, and this solar condensation +still is going to be even more important when we run out of water." + "About another day's worth, huh?" + "Yes." + They worked in silence for a while. No animals greeted this barren +dawn. The only sounds were the crisp scrape of the shovel and the soft +hiss as Paris dragged the sand away. The light was still dim and grey, +pinkening gradually on the western horizon--the planet had a retrograde +spin--and the temperature was comfortable at last. After the burning heat +of the previous day, and the dangerous chill of the night, it was obvious +that dawn and dusk were the only times the human body could safely take +any stress or exposure. They had lain in the shade of the ruined +shuttlecraft and under a tent Chakotay had rigged from survival blankets +for fourteen hours yesterday, breathing the furnace air with slow pants. +Each of them had drunk four liters of water despite minimal movement. Even +so, both of them looked gaunt and dehydrated. Chakotay stopped and pulled +off his turtleneck, tossing it up onto the surface of the sand. The light +in the west grew stronger, the faint ripple of warming beginning already. + "Shit," said Paris. "How close are you?" + "Another fifteen minutes' work, maybe. Then we'd better hang the +blankets up again and get under cover." Chakotay's broad back was streaked +with sweat, glowing faintly in the coralline light. + "I'll go do that now," replied Paris. + "Bring me the jug, a clean empty casing, and those extra survival +blankets." + "Yes, sir, right away, sir." He resisted the temptation to salute. + Paris stepped into the open back of their shuttlecraft, gathering +up the crumpled bedding. The thin, flexible fabric was useful for many +purposes; opaque, waterproof, an excellent insulator. They had four big +sheets of it, and a standard set of emergency supplies. Food would not be +a problem for a week or so, but the extreme amounts of water required just +to stay alive and coherent in this climate had depleted the reserve +rapidly. + He brought the jug and the two unopened blankets to Chakotay, who +had finished patting the rimmed moat into shape on the shelf that ringed +the circular pit. One blanket had to line the moat, to hold liquid; the +other had to cover the top to catch the evaporating moisture, which would +then condense and drip down into the container. + By the time Paris had stretched the blankets over the makeshift +wire tent poles, the first white beams of sunlight were raking the ground. +It would soon render the sand untouchable where it struck, the metal of +the shuttlecraft searing hot, the air like the breath of dragons. Paris +hauled the water containers out of the storage locker and put them in the +shade of the tent. They would not be able to enter the interior of the +shuttlecraft for an hour after sunset, or longer, if yesterday was any +gauge. A great deal of the insulation had ablated away in the descent, and +the cracks and gaps in the buckled fuselage admitted the heat to be +trapped in the interior like an oven. He took a pile of food packs as +well, although neither of them had much appetite in the heat. + Chakotay put his hands on the edge of his pit and heaved himself +up in one quick motion. He peeled the transparent waterproof layer from +one of the blankets, draped it over the pit, secured the edges with stones +and sand, put a rock in the center to create a point from which the +condensation could drip into the casing. Catching up the entrenching tool +and his shirt and jacket, he walked the ten paces to the side of the +shuttlecraft, ducked under the tent and sat down heavily. The hot smell of +his skin hit Paris with a slap. He moved his head back, averting his face +slightly. + "Sorry if I stink, Lieutenant," said Chakotay, who didn't sound +sorry. He wiped his tattooed forehead with his turtleneck and tossed it +aside, then leaned back on his hands and took a deep breath, expanding his +chest. Geez, he must outweigh me by twenty kilos, thought Paris, and I +know from bitter experience that it's all bone and muscle. That time he +punched my lights out in that tavern--OK, I was drunk, and not too steady +on my feet, but I think he could take two of me any day of the week. I'd +be afraid of him right now, just the two of us here with a few liters of +water between us, if he hadn't said his life was mine-- + The groaning metal staircase, the spiraling shaft of the Ocampa +cavern, the dust and choking smoke, the desperate grip of one corded brown +arm around his own slim shoulders-- + Thomas Eugene Paris was still not sure why he had insisted on +saving his old enemy from a painful death. He liked to spite expectation, +he supposed. Chakotay would have anticipated the worst from him, and so he +had found his best, just to be perverse. He had done some stupid things +under those impulses to prove others wrong, but he had done some of the +things he was most proud of as well. Like landing this shuttlecraft, more +or less in one piece, and both of them uninjured, after the massive solar +flare had fried nearly every system and instrument. Chakotay had looked at +the exploded panel, and grim-faced had tried all the manual backups, +shaking his head, while Paris held like doomsday to the remaining +controls, coaxing the last bit of power from the sputtering engines and +saving them from a quick, fiery death in the atmosphere. The scorch marks +on the hull testified to just how difficult the task had been. + Now they could just die a slow, fiery death on the planet's +surface. What an improvement. Or freeze to death at night, or dry up with +thirst, or slowly starve. Paris wondered if any of Chakotay's ancestors +had practiced cannibalism. No more likely than any of mine, he thought +wryly. He took another glance at the man next to him, who was lying flat +with one arm over his face, and gave some small thanks at least that he +was stranded with the Voyager officer best able to deal with the +situation. Chakotay's experience and cool-headed practicality, coupled +with serene acceptance of the rough and smooth alike, inspired what little +confidence Paris had left. Harry Kim would have been a better +conversationalist, but did he know how to dig a solar still in an hour and +a half? Would it have occurred to him to use a phaser to charge the +emergency beacon, after the last of the auxiliary power had faded? + Another fourteen hours, or more, before they would be able to +move. Paris lay down as well and drew his knees up. He had stripped to his +briefs already in hopes of letting the sweat evaporate more freely. He +wished he had a few holovids to watch, or something. Chakotay spoke to him +briefly and infrequently, and always with that faint sneer in his light +voice, that tone of basic disapproval of everything Tom Paris was and had +ever been. "Good job," he had said when the shuttlecraft had finally +skidded to rest against a small dune, and the compliment had been the +first, and last, friendly word between them. "Thanks," Paris had replied +with an air of entitlement, and Chakotay had looked at him a moment with +stony eyes. + "Did you get everything out of the shuttle, Lieutenant?" he asked +now, not removing his arm from his face. + "Food and water and medical kit, yeah," Paris replied. + "How about my data padd?" + "Uh--no, why?" + "Because I'm going to need it, Paris. And it will probably get +pretty hot in there today, and the padd might be damaged." + "OK, OK, fine." Paris got up and ventured out into the sunlight, +searing and bright now. Besides the line of distant mountains on the +horizon, there was nothing to break the full force of the nuclear furnace +that sat low in the morning sky. The air was probably ninety degrees +already. He rummaged in one of the lockers and found the padd. As an +afterthought, he looked in another locker, and found the remaining charged +phaser. Shit--I can't hide it on me, and frankly it wouldn't help me any +if he were out of the picture. He's the one keeping us alive, he thought. +I'd have given up already if I were alone. + He returned with the padd and handed it to Chakotay. It held all +the observations they had made on their run through this solar system, and +the logs Chakotay made every evening, but not a single game or even a +novel to read. What a serious guy. Won't do anything recreational on duty +time, and didn't expect to be out even overnight, so there's nothing for +sheer pleasure on here at all. Paris made a mental note to take along a +lot of entertainment software the next time he had to go anywhere with the +First Officer. Why had Janeway picked the two of them, anyway? He had +nearly groaned out loud at the prospect of spending an entire day--little +had he known--with the man who was at once his worst enemy and his sworn +protector. If she had some idea that proximity would smooth things out +between them, she had some pretty screwy ideas. Even before the solar +flare had forced them down on the only M-class planet in the system, they +had been snapping at each other in between the uneasy silences. In the +enforced closeness of fighting to survive until the Voyager could find +them, they had grown even more tense. + Another day, another eternity of listening to each other shift and +fidget in the sand, breathing uncomfortably. Chakotay put the padd down +between them and turned on his side, facing away. It was still cool enough +that they might get some sleep. Paris closed his eyes. + He woke some time later, from a dream in which he was trapped on a +desert planet with someone who didn't like him very much. He opened his +eyes to the searing air and sighed. Chakotay was breathing evenly, +probably still asleep. Paris tried to conjure up a sexual fantasy, +something with the Delaney sisters--yeah, the Delaney sisters, and that +big-breasted redhead down in Engineering--was she ever going to let him +into that jumpsuit?--in the Holodeck, and a big cool pool of bubbling +water-- + That sufficed for about ten minutes, since he couldn't do anything +very physically interesting with the First Officer a meter away from him. +Maybe he could try writing it down, develop it a little, change the names +and details, put it on the recreation board in the ship's mail system when +they got back. He read the postings nearly every day, but they were +getting repetitive with such a small group. Time to spice it up a little. +He reached for the data padd, then hesitated. Chakotay would see the new +file, and probably read it, and have no sense of humor about it at +all--oh, heck, Tom, you know how to hide a listing. He picked up the padd +and hit a few keys to create a locked and concealed text file, then began +to type. + The Delaneys were just peeling off each other's matching black +latex wet suits when Chakotay stirred and turned over. He blinked at +Paris, sat up halfway and reached for a drink of water. His bare chest +shone bronze in the reflected glare off the sand. Half a liter at a gulp. +Paris could see the Adam's apple bob in Chakotay's throat as he tilted his +head back with the canteen. There was no point in trying to conserve the +water too carefully; it would do them much more good in their stomachs and +bloodstreams than in containers. They sweated it all out so quickly, they +would dehydrate to the point of renal failure in a few hours without +drinking. About a hundred and ten degrees now, and it was only 0800 hours. +Yep, this was definitely going to be a scorcher. Paris felt the urge to +pee, and rose to his knees, pulling his penis out of his briefs and aiming +outside. + "In the container, remember?" said Chakotay, with a trace of +exasperation. He lay down again and picked up the padd. Paris grimaced and +looked for the emptied water jug they were using as a latrine. That was +the whole point of the solar still; to extract drinkable water from their +urine and eke out the supply a few days longer. Just putting off their +eventual deaths? Or saving their lives. He finished and capped the +jug--boy, it smelled even better than Chakotay--and lay down again. Oh, +just great. Now he couldn't even type to amuse himself. Chakotay was +making some notes and calculations--probably figuring how soon he can kill +me to distill me out--if he does it too early in the day, I'll be a mummy +before he can get me chopped up and in the pit. Paris chuckled with black +amusement. + "Something funny?" Chakotay was looking at him. + "Nothing at all, Commander." Nope, this is not a joke. We are +stuck here, and we have some food, and a little water, and an emergency +beacon that has to cut through some pretty damn powerful interference, and +a ship looking for us that has its sensors jammed by that same +interference--no joke at all. I'm going to die here, he thought. I'm going +to die in a little tent made out of survival blankets, in my shorts, with +a half-finished dirty story as my epitaph. Will he even bury me, or just +get out the drinking straws? + Chakotay was looking silently at the padd, his face somber. The +screen was not visible to Paris from this angle. Oh, that's encouraging, +he thought. Probably figures he can last a week if I'm not consuming any +supplies. That flare will subside eventually, but there's no way of +knowing how long it will last. Voyager could be circling the damn planet +now, blind and deaf with all that ionized plasma blasting past-- + The First Officer touched another key, and his face changed, still +somber, but with a calm light in it that Paris had sometimes observed on +the bridge. Huh, something's looking up, he thought in surprise. What's he +got on there that's cracking the Great Stone Face? Chakotay looked at the +screen a few moments longer, then smiled to himself, turned the padd off, +and set it down again. Paris waited a few minutes in order to seem casual +before he retrieved it and punched his story up. Wait a minute--there's +another hidden file here, he thought. That little chooser window--that +only shows up if it's deciding which one to load. So the Big C does have +some girlie pics on here, or something. Paris gleefully set to work. A +challenge. Perfect. And the prospect of having something to hold over +Chakotay's head--even better. He threaded through the concealment +protocols, using the default settings in each case, since Chakotay was not +much of a hacker. No problem, it's a picture rather than text, all right. +Oh, geez, maybe it's his mother. Paris suffered a twinge of conscience and +glanced at Chakotay, who was staring at the roof of the tent, his hands +under his head. OK, but why hide a picture of your mother? It's something +he doesn't want anyone to know he has--so, fair game. He continued to +touch the keys. + Password encrypted. Sneaky bastard. What would he use for a +password? Something innocuous, that would show up on here anyway--Voyager. +Nope--his own name? Nope. His rank--nope. Another rank--the one he +probably wishes he had--hey, we've got something here. The screen was +changing, an image brightening-- + A very familiar image. Level blue eyes. Swept-up hair. A confident +stance and a thin-lipped smile-- + Janeway? What the hell? This looks like something out of her +personnel record. Why would he hide it on his padd? Who wants to secretly +look at pictures of the captain? + Oh, no. You've gotta be kidding me. The Big C? Oh, that's rich. +Paris wanted to laugh out loud. She goes to arrest him, gets me out of +jail just for that purpose, follows him to the other side of the galaxy, +for chrissake--the Voyager always gets her man, yes ma’am--and now he's +mooning over her personnel record? Truly rich. God, I wonder if she knows. +He tried to think of ways to use this little tidbit to Chakotay's +disadvantage, but couldn't think of any offhand. Well, he could drop +hints, torment him perhaps--but maybe not just yet. He stole a look at the +formidable man beside him, who hated his guts anyway, who would be a lot +better off if Paris were not alive just now, who knew more ways to kill +him with bare hands than he liked to think about. Better hang on until +they were rescued. He sighed and closed the image. + + **************************** + + One hundred and forty. Easy. They lay side by side, barely moving +except for the shallow vibrations of painful breaths. Every inhalation was +torture, and would be for hours yet. It was about 1400, 1430. Was it even +worth living, to go through something like this day after day? Paris held +a canteen on his chest, dribbling the water slowly into his mouth, too +weak to sit up. Hail Mary, full of grace. Mother of mercy. Have mercy on +us...Oh, blessed oblivion. He passed out. + + **************************** + + Chakotay was dripping water on his face when he woke up. "Paris," +he said through cracked lips. "Drink something. You've sweated away a +liter in the last hour. You have to drink something." Was it any cooler? +No. The sunlight on the sand outside was pure white, searing. He gulped +water while Chakotay held his head up and put the canteen to his lips. +"1600 hours," Chakotay said. "It'll start getting cooler soon." They +curled down to the sand again. + + **************************** + + God, at last. He could breathe now, and move around, and feel like +a human being again. They lay on the sand for a while anyway, letting the +heat seep out into the twilight. Chakotay got up first and went outside, +heading to the solar still. Paris heard a strange sound after a minute, a +strangled groan. Chakotay? Who else? + He rose and looked out. Chakotay was on his knees, staring at the +uncovered pit. Paris arrived at his side just in time to see the last few +wormlike creatures wriggle into the sand. + "It was filled with them," Chakotay said. "Just filled with them. +Bone dry." + He was right. Not a drop of anything remained in the moat or in +the casing. This kind of climate, sure. Anything that needed water was +going to seek it out pretty aggressively. And such a relatively large +concentration in one place--hordes of them, of course. He was a little +surprised that they hadn't been nibbled on themselves. Chakotay rose after +a moment, walked back to the tent, and began another series of +calculations on the padd. + Paris looked at the pit for a while, fighting a scream, then +walked slowly back to the shuttlecraft. Still too hot to go inside. He +returned to the tent and took a food pack, ripped it open and chewed +fiercely on energy bars. Chakotay was staring into the distance, tapping +on the padd in a steady rhythm that rapidly grew irritating. "Christ, +knock that off," Paris said. Chakotay looked at him with cold disdain. "So +what's the verdict? Do we die tomorrow, or the day after that?" + "There's water for one more day, and the urine." + "So what are we going to do with that? Drink it straight? All that +work on the still for nothing--" + "Not for nothing. If I line it completely, instead of just the +moat, we can keep those worms out. That will give us some more time." + "More time to die. We are fucking going to die here. This flare +could last for weeks, and Voyager will never find us while its sensors are +overloaded with the radiation. I'm fucking dead." Paris could hear his +voice crack, feel his face twitch. Chakotay looked at him impassively, the +dark eyes holding no trace of pity. Paris sat down and gulped another +energy bar. Goddamn Indian. Goddamn self-righteous, over-principled, +does-you-a-favor-and-twists-the-knife-in-your-back Indian bastard. He +hates me, but he's going to keep me alive as long as he can to repay his +life debt. More merciful to off me now and drink the water himself. He'll +outlive me in any case, he's tough. If he offers me any of his share, I'm +going to throw it in his face. Bastard. + + **************************** + + The night was even colder than the previous one. They huddled in +the shuttlecraft, rapidly losing heat through the buckled panels, wrapped +in the survival blankets. Paris felt his slender body shaking +uncontrollably with the bonechilling drafts. He had his head under the +wrap, and all his clothes on, but he could not get warm. The day's furnace +was a distant memory. Chakotay stirred restlessly nearby, rubbing his +chest and arms so that the shuttle floor vibrated. "Knock that off, would +you? I'm trying to sleep," Paris snapped. Chakotay took a deep breath, let +it out like a hiss. OK, now he comes over and strangles me. Put me out of +my goddamn misery, he thought. Chakotay was still for a moment, then +rolled over and said, "We need to sleep together to stay warm enough, +Paris. Let's combine the blankets." + "Wonderful," Paris replied sarcastically, but knew the First +Officer was right. If he had been here with anyone else, he would have +suggested it a lot sooner, I'll bet, he thought. + They laid the sheets together and pulled the heavier wrap over +themselves, lying as close as possible without actually touching. Again +Paris recoiled at Chakotay's strong smell; old sweat, fresher sweat, dust +and stale ammonia. Well, Tommy boy, you're not too dainty yourself. He +doesn't like this any more than you do. Gradually his nostrils grew used +to the aroma, and he was aware only of a distinctive musk and the creeping +warmth of the other man's big body. He's doing me a lot more good than I'm +doing him. Stop doing me favors, dammit. He fell asleep very soon. + + **************************** + + Chakotay had used all but one of the bedding blankets to line the +still pit completely, so the tent was cramped today. They had to lie +twenty centimeters from each other, accidentally touching every time they +sneezed. Although it was not quite as hot as the previous day, it was +close, and the radiation from each other's bodies was as uncomfortable now +as it had been beneficial during the night. They drank almost all the +remaining water, but produced very little urine; apparently they were +becoming seriously dehydrated. Paris lay with his back turned, working on +his story. He put Chakotay into it, just to give himself a laugh--OK, +which sister? Does he ever fool around, anyway? Oh, yeah, Seska. Boy, she +always gave me the creeps, but she liked him pretty well, and I wouldn't +mind having someone who wanted to cook for me... + At dusk, Paris went with Chakotay to check the still. He held his +breath while the sheet peeled carefully back-- + A foul odor, a drip into a half-full container. Was it a relief or +a burden to know they would live a little longer? Chakotay jumped down +into the pit and decanted the water into a jug. Between three and four +liters. Conceivably enough to keep one man alive through another day like +this one. Definitely not enough for two. Chakotay handed the jug up to +Paris and hauled himself out. He stood scanning the horizon, the fading +light in the east, the surrounding mountains across the kilometers of +barren sand and gravel. The gauntness of his face emphasized the bone +structure, the long, heavy jaw, the broad cheekbones and forehead. Time to +fish or cut bait, Paris thought. Kill me now, or else forever hold your +peace. He felt a faint breeze stir his hair, and he set the jug down. + "Time for the traditional rain dance," he joked hopefully. +Chakotay looked at him, his face serene and unreadable. + "That takes more than one person," he replied, and walked back to +the tent. Paris followed after a moment, confused. Some kind of decision +had been made, but Chakotay was simply sitting and typing on his padd +again. I wonder how he'll explain my death? Just hold my head in the sand +until I choke, and say it was an accident? Or if Janeway does know, or if +she's after him too, will they cover it up together? Nobody likes me +anyway. Maybe Harry will miss having a pool partner for a few weeks, but +who the hell else? I've hardly made anything you could call a friend the +whole damn time. The Starfleet men all whisper about my record, the Maquis +hold the same opinion as Chakotay, some of the women are willing be nice +to me for an hour or two at a time-- Sex appeal, Tommy, that's all you've +got going for you. That's the only basis on which anyone responds to you, +or wants to hang around with you. So if I offered him my boyish bod--yeah, +right. Paris rolled his eyes at the thought. Somehow I don't think that's +uppermost in his mind right now. What is, exactly? + Chakotay spoke very little through the twilight hour, and +wordlessly dismantled the still to retrieve the blankets. When the sky +began to darken and the air to chill, he made two doubled wraps and rolled +himself in one. Guess he figures it won't be so cold tonight, Paris +thought. Indeed, the weather seemed to be moderating a little. So we'll +die comfortable; how nice. The breezes were cutting through his uniform, +so he followed Chakotay into the shuttlecraft. + + **************************** +[Part 2 follows] + +From alt.sex.fetish.startrek Fri Jun 9 18:13:25 1995 +Path: mars.efn.org!news.uoregon.edu!hookup!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!news-e1a.megaweb.com!newstf01.news.aol.com!newsbf02.news.aol.com!not-for-mail +~From: lrbowen@aol.com (Lrbowen) +~Newsgroups: alt.sex.fetish.startrek +~Subject: New Story:"Rain Dance"VOY, M/M, C/P, NC-17 2/2 +~Date: 9 Jun 1995 10:15:53 -0400 +Organization: America Online, Inc. (1-800-827-6364) +~Lines: 276 +~Sender: root@newsbf02.news.aol.com +Message-ID: <3r9l2p$s3i@newsbf02.news.aol.com> +~Reply-To: lrbowen@aol.com (Lrbowen) +NNTP-Posting-Host: newsbf02.mail.aol.com + + Copyright 1995 by L.R.Bowen. + + + + **************************** + + Both of them woke earlier than usual, disturbed by the sound of +the rising wind. Chakotay sat quietly for a few minutes, apparently +meditating, then made a few more entries on the padd. There was just +enough light for Paris to see him bring up the picture of Janeway again. +Easily ten minutes passed while he held the little screen in his hands, +the dim phosphorescent glow on his dark face. Then he hit the delete key, +and the image vanished. He partly filled a small canteen, picked up his +blanket and folded it, and pulled his boots on. "I'm going to go take a +look at the country while it's cool," he said. "I may be gone a little +while." + "OK," said Paris absently, and rummaged for a food pack. He was +halfway through it before he realized what the big lug was up to. Oh shit. +Oh, God. Mother of mercy. He shot out of the shuttlecraft like a photon +torpedo. The land was pancake flat here, so Chakotay was still visible +several hundred meters to the west. + "Come back here, you bastard!" Paris shrieked. The wind would +drown him out at this distance. He took off running, desperate. No. I +won't let him. Stop doing me favors. It's no goddamn favor. Don't leave me +here-- + It took him a while to catch up to Chakotay's long, purposeful +strides. Gasping, choking on the dust kicked up by the freshening wind, he +stumbled in front of the other man to stop him. "What the hell do you +think you're doing?" Paris shouted. + "You seem to have guessed, Paris. I'll give you some credit for +that." Chakotay stepped around him and kept going. + "I won't let you. You asshole, I'm not going to let you die for +me. We're both doomed anyway. You're not saving my goddamn life, you're +just leaving me to die alone." + "Did it ever occur to you *I* might want to die alone?" said +Chakotay, and stopped walking. + Paris felt cold poison in his veins. "Rather than with me for a +companion? Would that be bad karma? Would you rather have someone you like +better in this with you? Maybe you'd like to see Janeway's corpse +withering up in the sand beside you, you selfish bastard." + The expression that tore Chakotay's face startled Paris so much he +took a half step backwards. Mouth distorted, teeth sharp as a bone knife, +the nose and brows drawn together in a wolfish snarl. "Get out of my way," +Chakotay said, and shoved Paris hard. Paris balled his fists up and took a +swing, but connected with nothing; then a heavy blow to the stomach rocked +him off his feet. Chakotay watched him sprawl for a moment, his face still +twisted with rage, then turned and strode off again. + "Nooo..." Paris howled, gasping for breath. "Oh, Christ, no--don't +leave me here. Don't make me die alone. Kill me. Just don't leave me +alone. Please..." His voice trailed off, sobbing; he collapsed into the +sand and cried dry tears. The wind whipped dust over him. Several minutes +passed as he clutched the ground with trembling hands, heaving with +anguish. He doesn't give a shit. He's leaving me the water, and his +goddamn conscience is clear, and he's paid me off at last. He can go to +the Happy Hunting Grounds and chase fucking herds of buffalo for eternity, +and Tommy Paris will be just a bad memory. + I'm gonna haunt him. I'm gonna turn up there, all pale and +ghostly, and I'm gonna say, "Why'd you leave me, Big C? Why'd you leave me +on the ground to die alone? Maybe I'd rather you drank all the goddamn +water and just talked to me for a little while. Treated me like a human +being instead of something to scrape off your boot. Comforted me a little +in my last hours, goddammit." God, he hates me. + There was the crunch of a boot in the sand next to his ear, and a +hand hooked under his arm and pulled him up. "Come on, Paris," said +Chakotay. "Let's get back to the shuttlecraft before it gets too hot." He +held Paris for a moment, looked in his face with an odd expression. I +think I missed another decision, Paris thought. Then Chakotay let go and +started back the way they had come, the rising sun sending a long shadow +out ahead of him. + + **************************** + + The clouds began to move over the mountains about noon, gathering +in thin wisps along the edge of the basin. The sun seemed less intense, +glowing yellowish and hazy through the high dust devils that the wind spun +up off the sand. At 1400 hours, it might have been a hundred degrees. They +split the water evenly, and drank the last of it just before twilight. +Chakotay spoke softly, pointed out the changes in the weather. The heat of +the previous days was drawing in the wind and moister air from over the +mountains. Obviously it didn't rain here more than once in a year or so, +if that often, but at least the temperatures were evening out. The clouds +would insulate the ground at night as well, and the night would probably +be warmer. By dusk, Paris could almost call the sky overcast. + Well, OK. The weather was fair, Chakotay was acting like a decent +guy for a change, and the tension was considerably less. But the water was +all gone, and the next day would probably kill them. They were still in +reasonably good shape, although thirsty and growing lethargic, but with +nothing at all to drink, death would come quickly. This was his last night +on earth, so to speak. How should he celebrate it? He'd had fantasies like +that when in prison, imagining himself in some old movie, Jimmy Cagney on +death row, spitting at the guards. Then marching down the corridor, grim +and silent, Pat O'Brien in a priest's collar begging him to show yellow at +the execution so as not to make a hero of himself to the kids who +worshipped the criminal life... + I'm no hero. I can't take it like Chakotay, who has even deleted +the one comfort he had here, who is sitting like a monk by the shuttle, +cross-legged and meditating. I'm going to scream, and cry, and beg for my +life, and beg God for mercy. He tried a prayer, but the words wouldn't +come. Our Father-- I'm not going to think about my father. + I was going to ask for lobster, and steak, and really good French +fries with the skin on them, and strawberry cheesecake, and tomato soup. +Angel food cake. Really stuff my face for my last meal. And dancing girls, +in black latex, and some cute little blond with a good figure to drop +grapes in my mouth. I didn't ask for a big guy with a crewcut and tattoos. +No way. He didn't ask for me either. What does he want to do to celebrate +his last night alive? + Paris looked over at the shuttle, where Chakotay sat with his eyes +closed, barechested and silent. He had used a few centiliters of his water +to wash his face and body, and wipe the dust out of his dark hair. Gotta +face your ancestors looking decent, I suppose. I wish I'd thought to do +the same. He picked up his canteen and shook it. A few drops tinkled in +the bottom, and fell out on his palm when he upended it. Paris wiped his +face, and ran his fingers through his hair, and felt a little better. Hey, +could be worse. I could be alone. He walked over and sat down next to +Chakotay. "Hey, pal," he said when the brown eyes opened. "I just wanted +to tell you--uh, thanks for coming back." Chakotay looked at him for a +moment, then nodded slowly. + Paris knew he should leave it at that, but the words kept coming, +spilling out like raindrops into the sand. "I, uh, I know you don't like +me, and I guess you've got good reason not to, but I, well, for whatever +it's worth, I always thought you were a decent guy. A little righteous, +OK. But you've got principles, and you stick to 'em, even if it kills you. +Um, that is, you try to do the right thing, and stand by your promises, +and I've gotta admire that. You probably still think I'm scum, but I'm +glad you helped me out all this time, and I, um, I'll leave you alone now +if you want me to." He started to get up, but was stopped by Chakotay's +hand on his shoulder. + "That's all right, Paris. You're not bothering me." + They sat side by side for a while, breathing the cool air as the +light went, until the sky was dark and the stars showed fitfully through +the tears in the blanket of clouds. Paris felt warm, despite the chill of +the night, and he looked at the dim shape of the man beside him, and +wanted to tell him something, and there were no words for it. He reached +out to touch Chakotay's shoulder, and met his skin, the smell of it +familiar by now, and tried to see his eyes in the darkness. Chakotay +turned to him, and moved a little closer, and let Paris' head fall to his +chest, and put his arms around him. The rise and fall, the slow heartbeat, +the knowledge that he was still alive for the moment and able to embrace +another human being, to feel the smooth warm skin, to raise his head and +kiss a breathing mouth. The lips were firm, and curved, and after a +moment, met his with assurance. All right, I guess he knew that was +coming, even if I wasn't sure myself. So do I owe him now? All bets are +off tomorrow. + They rose and went into the shuttlecraft, where the temperature +was just between warm and cool, and lay down on the blankets spread on the +floor. Too dark to see much, only the faint glow of the sky through the +buckled panels, and the blink of the emergency beacon, faithfully +broadcasting. Chakotay kissed him gently, and smoothed his hair, and +slipped off what remained of their abused uniforms. His hands measured the +slender limbs, the wiry muscles and crisp hair, cupped, and stroked, and +held. Paris slid down and found the patch of straight hair, the half-firm +penis, and took the glans in his mouth, inhaling the scent and taste, +strong and familiar, like a friend in the darkness. Chakotay moved and +breathed deeply, his erection growing more solid. But he sat up and guided +Paris down, lying between his knees, and put his arms under his thighs, +and took the younger man's stiff cock into his own throat, stroking, +pushing deep and closing his lips, drawing the shaft out with his tongue +sliding against the underside. He wasn't a stranger to this, apparently. +Paris felt his orgasm building quickly, pulled back to catch his breath, +couldn't help himself. He held the cropped head in his hands and moaned, +curling up around himself, tense and concentrated, letting the heat +gather, waiting. The movement, the warmth, the gift of moisture, the dance +of connection, the shoulders pushing against his thighs, the lips pressing +around him-- + Oh. Oh, now. Now-- His body surged, and bucked fiercely, and he +felt the movement, the pumping forward, pumping his life forward into +Chakotay's mouth. The arms held him steady, the lips accepting him, +swallowing the warm liquid like a libation. Paris's heart was pounding, +his breath fast, drying his throat. It grew more ragged rather than less, +changing to sobs and coughs. He was panting after something, clutching +Chakotay's shoulders, pulling him up to kiss him, taste him. Yes, he's +heavy. Arms like goddamn tree trunks, torso pressing the breath out of me, +his cock digging into my thigh-- He parted his legs, let Chakotay settle +between them. Does he really want this? Well, yeah, he's hard as a rock, +and he's getting bigger--oh, boy. Chakotay's tongue swept through his +mouth, giving and receiving the warmth, the drink of communion. The thrust +of his hips--yeah, he wants this. Let him have it. + Chakotay rolled over and reached for the medical kit, finding a +tube of ointment, applying something cool between Paris' buttocks. +Allowing Paris to take the tube, he rested on hands and knees over him, +giving him access to the jutting shaft. What am I letting myself in for +here? Paris thought, spreading ointment. He's, um, not small. Okay, all +greased up, thanks for the thought, pal. Just slow and easy, all right? +Chakotay sank down and kissed him, knelt, ran his hands under his +buttocks, lifted him up. Rolled back a little, let the bodies fit together +naturally, holding the narrow pelvis against him, tense. The push, a +steady pressure, the relaxation slow, ring by ring, slowly forward. +Inside. A stretch, a little too much of one, the pressure forward--oh god, +oh god, he's fucking me, he's actually fucking me, oh Christ, he's inside +me, it feels like him, big, and smooth, and oh Christ, ow, I want it, even +if it's too much, he's fucking me-- His penis stirred again, and Chakotay +sat back on his haunches, supporting Paris on the plane of his thighs, +clasping his hips, rising up and down slightly with the slow movements of +his thrusts. Not much back and forth, halfway in, no more. Paris' legs +straddling him, his feet flat and knees bent, raising himself, pressing +up, smooth, slick with the lubricant. Chakotay's hand on his cock, +encircling. Used to it now, relaxed, filled up. Ready for more. + He let Chakotay pull out, turn him over, put a folded blanket +under his hips, reaching under himself to stroke his erection. Chakotay +pressed forward again, a different angle, padded by the upturned buttocks. +The shock of slow entry again, and the longer movements, the swing of the +hips. His breath in my ear, his hands on the blanket on each side of me, +his legs brushing the insides of mine. Fucking me, and I can hear it; the +tight wet friction sound, different, raspier than the familiar one, the +groin hair brushing the cleft of the buttocks at every stroke. Oh God, so +deep, the movement, the push, he's inside me, the rhythm, the beat, the +chant. He's so goddamn hard, he wants it, his chest is sweating, his +breathing heaving his whole torso. Not so far off now. The ending. +Chakotay groaned, shaking, head flinging back. A repeated syllable, like a +harsh breath. The response from Paris' throat, the tenor voices together, +the one soft, the other edgy. The movement, the whole body shaking, the +hands jerking on the blanket, the crescendo. I gave him something, he +returns it; only fair. Not a man to leave his debts unpaid. Oh Christ-- + Plunging; uneven thrusts, holding himself deep inside, withdrawing +with a jerk, back inside, pulsing. Spilling over, full, giving himself +back to me. God, what a howl. Both of us. + They lay flat, Chakotay on top of Paris, breathing profoundly +deep, gradually slowing. "Oof," said Paris. + "Sorry," Chakotay replied, and eased to the side to let him roll +out, then relaxed to lie on his stomach. Paris dropped his face to the +broad, sweaty back, threw one arm over it, closed his eyes. "Pull the +blankets up, would you?" said Chakotay. + + **************************** + + + They woke to cool air, damp-smelling, the wind slow and whistling +through the cracks in the shuttlecraft's hull. Paris felt a flick of +moisture on one cheek, cool and upturned, the other pressed to a warm +chest. "Hey--" He sat up into the damp air, and heard the soft patter +beginning. "It's raining! Jesus Christ, it's raining!" They raced out with +the blankets, spread them on the ground, draped one in the open still pit. +The fat drops splashed in the growing puddles, their bare skin washed free +of sweat and dust, of the scent of each other. It rained hard for half an +hour. The pit filled halfway with muddy water, little gullies started in +the earth, sand washed in fans over the harder patches of dirt and gravel. +The grey clouds rolled on and over. They filled all the jugs when the silt +had settled, filled all the casings, covered the remaining water in the +pit. Naked, clean, they drank until Paris felt like bursting. The sun +struck the wet ground, a hiss and crackle of the water settling into the +sand, the gravel rattling in the tiny streams that were already subsiding. +Steam began to rise, and they sat in a cloud, eating energy bars for +breakfast. + "Nice weather we're having," said Paris. Chakotay chuckled. A few +more days, at least. And if the flare had been just one event, a single +massive surge unrepeated, it might have started to die down by now. Here's +hoping it was a one-time thing. + The crackling of gravel was louder than before. Paris saw Chakotay +turn his head, listen carefully, his eyes moving. Suddenly he sprang up +and leaped into the shuttlecraft. + "Voyager, come in," Paris heard him say. "I'm receiving--" + Paris almost collided with the panel before he could come to a +stop inside. "About fucking time!" he shouted at Harry Kim's fuzzy image. + "Prepare for transport," said Kim, grinning. Paris realized both +he and Chakotay were still naked. + "It's wash day, Harry," he said. "Just hang on a minute, OK? I'd +rather not give a free show." They struggled into their ragged uniforms, +dirty and stinking. Chakotay picked up his padd and glanced at Paris. + "If you want this thing after we get back--" he began. Paris +jerked upright from pulling on his boots, then realized Chakotay was +talking about the story Paris had typed on his padd. + "Oh, heck, just download it to my mailbox," he said, blushing +faintly, looking at the First Officer with his eyebrows a little raised. +"It's a souvenir." + "Fine. I suppose I can go to that much trouble." + "Thanks, Commander." + "You're welcome, Lieutenant." He slapped the comm badge on his +chest. "Chakotay to Voyager. Two to beam up." + "Oh," he continued, while the transporter room adjusted the +lock-on, "to be perfectly clear: if I ever hear about--that--" it was +obvious to Paris what he meant-- "from any sentient being-- + "Your life is mine." + The high whine of dematerialization drowned out any response Paris +might have had. + +END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/raindrop.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/raindrop.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..7f6498bb --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/raindrop.txt @@ -0,0 +1,176 @@ +"They Were June Raindrops On His Lips" +by Jess Anniwund + +I was sitting in my living room one overcast afternoon. +It looked as if it was about to rain, in fact, pour. +I had a very slow piano piece on the stereo and I was +looking at the vase of gladiolas, remembering briefly +what it was like to be not alone. +I tipped my head back and watched the last of the faint +sunlight slide across the ceiling and out the window. + +The approaching rain brought a waft of breeze through the +open windows, animating the light curtains, bringing the +solace of movement like a dancer's caress against a dried +floorboard. A light drizzle followed shortly, sounding +delicate on the streets that have been softened by the +humid morning. I thought to myself that this was the elegy to +the departure of Spring, that soon, that'd be hot days and +brutal muscular men parading around in sleeveless +undershirts and loud factory-ready sports cars, girls with +obnoxious tans wearing flourescent sunglasses and teased hair. + +I closed my eyes to enjoy what little was left of the quiet +day. + +There was a tap on the front door. Who could it be? +I walked to the threshold and opened without checking +to see who it was. + +"Oh, hello. I'm so sorry to disturb you. But my car has +seized just a few streets away, I was wondering if you +I could borrow your phone." + +He was a slender, clean shaven man about my age- early +twenties. The thing that struck me from my afternoon daze +was his clothes. He was standing there in one of those +smart, hunting-horseriding outfits, red jacket, white blouse, +breeches and black boots. His dirty blonde hair was damp +and fell just at the tip of his dark eyebrows. + +I caught myself just in time to keep from appearing like a +deaf-mute and asked him to enter. I pointed up the short +staircase which he proceded to ascend. I watched his rear +and the elegance in the way they moved with each step taken. +I forgot momentarily all the women I had lusted after. I +forgot for example Pam, whom I doted on and grew flowers for +in the youth of my adoration. + +I listened to his lithe voice mingle with the hush of the rain +pattering outside. After a moment, he reappeared at the edge of +the kitchen arch. "Thanks very much, I will show myself out." + + "Did you get help?" I asked. + "It was an answering machine, but eventually help will +arrive." + "Is your car safely out of the way?" + "Not really, but, I'll manage." + "Oh come, I won't hear of it! I can do a little pushing +myself," I said more or less as a statement and not an offer. + When we were outside, I opened my umbrella and we walked +together along the glistening lawns. I told him that I didn't +know there were horse-riding grounds around my parts, but he said +he was just passing through. + + When we got to his car, he rolled down the driver's window +to push and steer, but I refused on grounds that his clothes were +too pristine to be spoiled by a trivial problem like that. I +told him to get inside while I stood against his door and listened +to his description of the car problem. After popping the hood, +I felt around, burnt my fingers on the flywheel, jammed my foot +on the carburetor, and freed the fuel filter in that order. I +stuck my index finger on the float to keep it shut and told him +to turn it over. Once we got the car started, he offered to buy me +a drink. But instead, I said I'll make some coffee for the two of +us in my place. + + In my living room, we sat and talked about the types of +riding he was into. When asked about my occupation, I said I +was a writer, in other words, a professional slacker. We laughed +and I watched his damp hair and his thin face almost like a horse +warm the arriving evening. I sat across from him as +we talked, leaning forward with elbows on kneecaps. Our voices +relaxed in a good-natured way. It was nice to share some time +together, even with a stranger. He absent-mindedly ran his hand +over his thigh as he looked out the window and recounted a +story about one of his horses who had to be put to sleep. I +listened to the sadness in his voice while slowly being +hynotized by the white breeches that looked as if they were +painted-on to his perfect thighs. The coffee had made his lips +glisten like freshly watered fruit. He was the very picture of +allure. + + +When he came to the bottom of his cup, he got up and thanked me +for everything I had done. I saw him to the door, my hands +practically unabled to keep from touching his firm, well-dressed +body. My arms barely unabled to keep from embracing his thighs +and nestling my face in the warm bosom of his immaculate seat. +Behind the back of his neck, I opened my lips to force out a +desperate plea for him to stay a while longer. He turned around +just then, having reached the door. I snapped back, mouth opened, +transforming to a half smile with a great deal of effort. + +"Thanks again," he held out his hand. +I took it and felt the softness of his palm against my greasey +callused one: his were hands that had been protected by riding +gloves for a lifetime, mine were weathered by class. + +We waved as he got into his car. I watched him drive off and +stared at the empty road for a few more minutes. The stereo +swirled into my attention with this old song called "1963." +It was an airy piece of pop that danced just as the rain was +doing at that moment. I closed the door and stood against it, +eyes close, listening to the first lines of the lyrics. + +The beat was infectious, but it was shortly interrupted by an +off-beat. It was the someone knocking at the door. +I opened it once again. + +He was standing there but this time we didn't exchange any words. +We just looked at each other before he took three steps forward +through the door. He cupped my cheeks in between his hands and +put his lips against mine. His tongue felt so smooth and cool +in my mouth. I unbuttoned his hunting jacket and slid my hands +against his silk white blouse, the warmth of his body charged +through fabric and onto my fingertips as I held him tight. +My eyes close at this beautiful forbidden union, this sweetness +of his mouth, this feeling of togetherness. + +I ran my hands through his damp hair, I kissed his eyebrows, I +caressed his marble neck which blossomed from his jabot like +a treasured stem which had its roots at his heart. His fingers +were stroking the back of my body as his chin moved against my +neck. I wanted to kiss him some more, and I did, as we lay +there on the steps. I could feel the hardness between his legs +straining against his breeches, against my thighs. As we kissed, +I reached down to undo his breeches before resting my hand on +his smooth, shaven crotch. It tightened confidently in my hand, +and it tasted as Eve's first apple must surely have. + + +When night time came around, it thundered and roared with lightning +illuminating the entire living room while we lay there on the +floor. I kept myself inside him as I embraced his body and our +hands held together. We were both very still. + + + +e p i l o g u e + + +It had been several months since that day. +As quickly as he had walked into my life like an angel of hope, +he departed without the slightest trace of having been there. +The summer came and took him away. At the gas station, +jeeps and trucks towing jet skis and boats baked in the +sun as suburban boys eager to out-man each other took to +blasting rap music by performers who knew as little about +violence as they did. + +Then a truck towing a horse-trailer pulled in at the far end. +I squinted to see more clearly as a pair of boots came out +from the passenger door on the opposite side. Just then, +the attendent came to collect the money. + +"Is there a horse-riding club around here?" I asked without +taking my eyes off those boots. + +"Nah, not that I know of. Why, do you ride?" He talked in +a hoarse voice that was empty of curiosity. + +The boots came around the rear of the trailer. It was a heavyset +forty-something man weaing a plaid shirt. + +"Nah," I smiled to wave the sadness away as I got on my scooter + and started it up. "Just passing through." diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rainyday.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rainyday.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..4eeb9719 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rainyday.txt @@ -0,0 +1,277 @@ +A RAINY DAY FULFILLMENT + + +I couldn't be sure how we got to this point, really. He had just turned +the lights off and my eyes hadn't adjusted yet. I could hear him taking +his towel off, dropping it to the floor. I grabbed the tucked corner of +mine and pulled it free. My eyes were just able to tell that he had sat +down, just a few feet from me on the bed. + +We had been swimming, enjoying the darkening skies. When the lightning +started getting close, we figured it would be stupid to stay in the +water and we sat in the pool house. There was no desire on either of +our parts to find anything else to do, so we began to empty the fridge +of its store of beer. It had gotten colder with the ensuing storm, so +both of us had, at some point, dropped our shorts to the ground and +continued sitting on the pool house floor, against the bed, in our +towels. + +Todd and I had been good friends since we met the first year in +college. Five years later, we were finishing up our degrees (finally), +each the only friend to the other who lasted all the way through +school. Friends and lovers and come and gone, but in the overwhelming +calm that the storm forced within each of us, together with the beers +we were downing rapidly, we both began seeing that we both hadn't been +able to drive away the urges that we had known we had for so long. + +At bars, we could usually find some girls to flirt with, to channel the +attraction that we otherwise had for each other. Eventually we would +get too drunk and stumble back to our respective abodes. + +But this time the night was young, the house was going to be empty for +a week, and the beer was working only so far as to remind us of our +longstanding desires. I'm not sure how the conversation came around, +but one minute we were talking about some beautiful girls we had seen +in the bars the other night, and then we were silently contemplating +something else. + +And then he said, "So .. should we try it?" + +And I said, "Umm.. yeah. We should." + +My heart was beating so loudly I could feel the pressure in my jaws. My +hands shook uncontrollably, I couldn't remember ever feeling so scared. +It wasn't fear so much, but actually facing a side of me that I never +actually expected to act on, in real life. I had spent many nights +fantasizing, masturbating my prostate to orgasm. + +I was so incredibly hard it hurt. + +I felt Todd's hand on my knee. Neither of us had moved yet, so I +reached for him, laying my legs on either side of him, resting my calves +on his thighs. I could feel him shivering a bit, and we let out a small +laugh, glad to recognize mutual anxiety. + +I placed my hands on his chest, touching him in a new way. We had +wrestled and hugged and walked with our arms on each others' shoulders, +and while it was a denied flirt before, there was a notable difference +in the touch now. I stroked him gently, moving my hand down to his +abdomen. + +Todd was, objectively, a very attractive guy, in a most unassuming way. +I couldn't believe that after all these years, all these fantasies, we +were going through with something we'd always professed to be open +about, but never courageous enough to try. + +As I brought my hands down to his thighs, towards his penis, he put +his hands on either side of my head and brought me closer for a kiss. +And though a kiss should have been a kiss, this first kiss held within +it more tension and joy, simultaneously, than any other I could every +remember. I felt his lips brush mine, his tongue lightly touching the +inside of my mouth. We turned our heads and opened our mouths a bit +more, allowing our tongues to come out. It was a slow, light kiss, but +my head was in the clouds and my thoughts were running a mile a minute. + +I had my hands closed around his penis, feeling its intense rigidity +along my fingers. His precum had already coated his head, and I ran my +thumbs underneath it, spreading the slick coating more. I wanted him +closer, so I reached around him and pulled on his hips, so our thighs +were together, our penises rubbing each other. + +It got very intense and we slowed down for a second, resting our heads +together, our arms relaxed. + +"Are you ok?" I asked. + +"Yeah.. wow," was all he could muster. "This is soooo much." + +I had the urge to have him relax a bit, so I pushed on his chest, +inviting him to lie down. As he put his back on the bed, I turned +around so that I was lying between his legs. His penis was still rock +hard, lying against his stomach. I ran my hands up his thighs, together +to his penis, and then across his abdomen. He crossed his arms across +his face, moaning lightly and undulating his hips a bit. + +I brought my lips together on his balls, pulling a bit of skin into +my mouth, touching it with my tongue. I opened my mouth and pulled more +in, rolling my tongue around on the sac. I brought my lips and tongue, +together, up and along the shaft of his penis. At his head I could +taste his precum, the saltiness and consistency new, exciting. It +wasn't as unpleasant as I figured it must have been, but I'd gotten a +little use to it, occasionally licking it off my hand when I released a +wild and crazy orgasm onto myself. + +I took his dick into my mouth, rubbing it against my cheek and the roof +of my mouth. He was about the same size as me, and though I always +figured I was about average, I realized what an effort it would be to +take in an appreciable amount of his dick. I felt like I could only get +a small bit of it in. At this point he was squirming quite a bit, and I +was a little nervous that he would push it in too hard if we didn't +realign. + +I flipped around, into the sixty nine position, and we rolled over onto +our sides. He wrapped his hands around my ass and guided my dick into +his own mouth. With his penis pointing down, more directly, my throat, +I took his head directly into my mouth and let it pass to the back of +my throat. I could feel his lips pressing on my shaft pretty close to +the base, and I was surprised to feel the taughtness of his throat +around the head of my penis. + +I felt like I was going to come right there, but he continued stroking +my balls and I was determined to hold on longer. I relaxed my throat +as much as I could, cleared my head and allowed his dick to slide a bit +further into my throat. I was suddenly aware of how still our bodies +were, how little we were actually moving. I swore he was actually +swelling up bigger, and it was easier to run my fingers along his ass +than to reach up to his balls. + +I began to pump my mouth on him, and his legs opened wider, pushing +against my hand at his ass. He pushed his finger into mine, and I could +no longer hold on. He pulled my penis out of his throat but kept the head +in his mouth, taking my cum into his mouth. + +"Oh, sorry.." I began to apologize, but he shook his head and +swallowed. + +"No.. that was fine," and headed for the bathroom. I heard him +searching around the medicine cabinet. Finally he came back, a +tube of lube in his hand. + +I was lying on my stomach, and he came up on the bed again, lying with +his chest along my side and his leg across mine. He had his hand on my +ass, rubbing up and down along my anus. I felt a bit spent, but he was +arousing me again and I told him to just put the tip of the lube +against my hole and push some in. + +He knelt between my legs and burrowed his face in first. I could feel +his tongue lapping from the base of my balls, slowly up and around my +anus. He spread my asscheeks apart and move my legs out. He flicked his +tongue around and I pushed up, wanting him to push in so badly. He +tensed up his tongue and pushed in pretty hard, but as relaxed as I +was, it only served to tease and titillate. + +Finally I felt the tip of the lube pressed against me, the nozzle +pushed in. The coolness of the lube spread within me, and while there +was an urge of tautness, he rubbed his fingers around my anus and +relaxed me further. + +He pulled the tube out and tossed it aside. By squirming my ass I could +feel that I was very lubed and he lay directly on top of me, laying his +dick against my ass, rubbing up and down. I could feel the buzzing of +my arousal down into my legs, and my dick was painful hard underneath +me again. His arms came up underneath my shoulders, and even with his +support on his elbows, I could feel his chest against me back. + +He pushed his dick against me, and I pushed up against him. He was +fucking against me and the rhythm of his abdomen against my ass cheeks +was getting unbearable. I wanted him inside of me and I told him. + +He pulled back and down a bit until his dick was more perpendicular +against me. He pushed against me until his head was pressing on my ass +hole. I relaxed again and let him push forward, into me. I felt the +familiar penetration but this time I wasn't controlling it. There was +no motor coordination between my hand and a dildo and that feeling of +entry into me. + +There was a tinge of pain as his head pushed me open wide, but then +that passed and he was entering me further with the rest of his dick. +As he pushed in further, down to the base of his dick, I could feel the +muscles transmitting the tension and excitement throughout my body, up +into my head and down around my knees. I lost a sense of the familiar +and was transported to a new level of exstasy, an area I couldn't +remember. + +He was resting on top of me, pushed in all the way. The initial +reaction of tensing up was passing, and I could relax again, +comfortably holding his penis within me. He hugged his arms around my +shoulders and asked me if it was ok. + +I nodded and he pulled out and began to pump slowly. With each motion, +his legs and chest and abdomen traveled along my body, passing skin +upon skin, much as his dick inside me was passing along the nerves and +sending fire through my body. I brought my knees up a little and +pushed up against him, holding his body up, feeling the weight of him. + +I could feel the fire building up again, that familiar orgasm swelling +up inside my body, fanned by his rhythm. I couldn't help but moan, +loader as he began to push faster and harder. He gripped my shoulders +and allowed his body to thrash more against mine. His dick seemed to go +in even further, penetrate me even wider. We were both moaning, and I +collapsed against the bed again. As I came my ass tightened, and his +dick inside me pained me, in a good way. The penetration of him against +the tightened muscles catapulted me out of my mind, into an orgasmic +high that I can't remember ending, coming to with his on top of me, +lying still. + +We were both breathing slowly once more, time must have passed. His arms +were still around me and with each breath I felt his chest against me. +There was cum all over me, between my chest and the wet bed. My ass was +soaked and as he came around, he shifted the weight of his hips and I +felt that he was still inside of me, half erect but penetrating me +still. + +I brought my hands up to his, resting on my shoulders, and held them. +My prostate hurt, from so much direct contact, but I squeezed my ass +and felt him inside of me. I could feel every inch of him, pressing on +all parts of my insides. I kept feeling him, and he began to get hard +again. + +"Christ.." I said. + +But he pushed again, and the pain inside me subsided as even I began to +feel aroused once more. I pushed against him again, and now he was +totally hard. + +I lifted up and rolled him off and over, onto his back. We were a mess, +wet and sticky, smelling strongly of the musky sex. I straddled him, +a knee on either side of him. I sat against his groin, finding his +erect penis against the back of my ass. I rubbed it up and down, +touching its length against my backside, leaning forward to feel it +against my ass hole. I reached back and held it so it pointed at me. +I aligned it against my ass, and once again pushed down to take him +in. From this angle it hurt more than it did before, the tension +stronger in my ass from my spread legs. + +But I wanted the most, I wanted to take it further. I pushed against +him more, pain and arousal together spreading through me. Even my +tautness brought him pain, but as he entered into me, he clearly wanted +more and once again he was sliding effortlessly inside of me. + +I was on top and now had control. At first I sat straight up, but it +pushed up too much and I didn't have much room to move. I leaned +forward, resting my hands on his shoulders, and moved back and forth. I +rolled my hips and with each motion, pumped his dick in and out. I +didn't start too slow, needing the constant movement and arousal to +outstrip the pain of an abused prostate, an overworked opening. + +Todd brought his hands down to my penis, and wrapped them around, +pumping it more with each of my movements. By now we were both passed +ignoring our animal instincts, and our movements were hard and severe, +our moans loud and deep. + +I wasn't thinking any longer, the friction of our bodies making us raw, +our groins worn and spent. Still, there was a determination to make +this last one carry us completely over the edge. We pushed and pumped +and took the pain with the highest level of arousal yet. We were both +harder than we had been yet, but it didn't take as long, this time, for +us to come. I came first again, sending cum all over his chest and +neck. + +He came shortly thereafter, filling me with even more cum, the +slickness and wetness alleviating some of the rawness. As I kept +moving, finally the tightness of my ass pushed his flacid penis out, +and I stopped, laying my chest upon his, wrapping my arms around him +and holding him, waiting until I would recover my senses. + +We woke up quite a bit later, fairly immobile but messy. I listened +for the storm, but the rain was quiet and steady. Silently we rolled +out of the bed and into the shower. He turned the water on hot, and we +both stood under the water, still. We each took turns with the soap, +cleaning each other off. We kissed gently, and reached for the +towels. + +Back in the other room, we looked at the bed and elected to grab the +blanket and curl up on the carpet. With our bodies intertwined, and our +minds almost asleep, Todd nudged me. + +"We have all week, you know." diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ralph.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ralph.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..fcd727c5 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ralph.txt @@ -0,0 +1,155 @@ + Ralph and His Friend + by Lance Kester + + (This account is based on a true story that happened before the + time when there was a national and personal health concern. + Enjoy the story, but when you play with someone, please play + safe and wear a condom.) + + I met Ralph in my favorite bar. He was extremely friendly and +talkative. He was new in town and looking for work as an electrician. He was +staying with friends but wanted to live on his own as soon as he could afford +it. Ralph was good company and quick to pick up on my hint that he could +enjoy my friendship and hospitality better in my apartment. We had talked +enough for me to decided that it would be safe to take him home for a +seduction attempt. + Physically, Ralph was lean, dark, around twenty four and reasonably +attractive. What he lacked in looks, he made up in what I call a sweet but +manly personality. When I took him home, I had no idea that he was anything +but straight. In short, he was the type I most prefer, strong, young and a +laborer. + When we got to my apartment, the seduction was so quick and easy that +within minutes Ralph was naked and lying across my king size bed. He had a +long skinny dick that was a joy to suck. I gobbled it right down while he +pushed up his hips giving me all I wanted. I worked on his hard dick for a +few minutes before looking up to see him smiling down at me and enjoying my +every effort. Some men close their eyes and fantasize their own dreams when +you suck them off, but not Ralph. He watched me sucking him. He knew I was +sucking him, and he showed every indication that he liked me sucking him. I +was his cocksucker, and we both knew it and liked our roles in sex. + About then he asked me to take all my clothes off. I guessed that he +wanted to fuck me with that perfect dick of his for fucking. I tore off my +clothes and jumped back in bed and the two of us sat for a moment just looking +at each other overjoyed that we had found each other. Before he made the +plunge up my ass, I wanted one last suck on that delicious prick. I went down +on him and took it as far down my throat as it would reached. My nose was in +his pubic hair, his balls were on my chin. I had all of him. I hummed and +growled and moved my head so he could feel the head of his dick rubbing the +passage of my throat. He moaned with joy and such force that I thought he was +going to cum right then. Instead, he grabbed my head and mouth fucked me for +a few minutes. + Next he started turning in bed, and I knew my ass was in for a +fucking. I reluctantly pulled my mouth off his dick, and just as I did, he +went down on mine! I was not surprised at his doing it. I had had other +'straight' men taste my dick when I was doing them. Somehow men seem to think +that what they do in bed with a homosexual does not count or make them in any +way homosexual. God, it was good having my dick in his mouth. + All too soon he stopped leaving me wishing for more. He hesitated a +second and then asked if I minded if he took out his partial bridge. He said +he had lost two front teeth in a fight. I told him to go head. He took it +out, and went back to sucking my dick. What had before been good was now +excellent. Without those teeth he could get more of my big dick into his +mouth, and he took all he could get. Damn if he didn't seem to enjoy +cocksucking as much as I do. I turned in bed and we got into a sixty nine +session. I pressed down on his dick until his balls were hitting me right in +the eyes. They looked so good that I stopped sucking his dick and started +sucking his balls. From there I moved right on to his ass which he willingly +spread and let me eat as much as I wanted. By now I could tell he was really +getting hot. Suddenly, he turned me over and pushed that marvelous dick right +up my ass. I was briefly in pain, but we were both so hot that there was no +slowing down. He moaned and thrust his dick to the hilt up my ass. I +squirmed on the bed beneath him in pure pleasure. He continued to pound my +butt and moan as if he were about to cum any second. Soon I was moaning and +raising my ass up to meet his every thrust. It was animal passion and we were +momentarily lost in the act. Soon he yelled Jesus and unloaded in me. I +raised myself just high enough off the be to give my dick a few jerk to bring +on my orgasm. I shot on the sheets and then fell in my own cum with Ralph +lying on my back and his dick still in me. I don't know how long we lay +there, but after a while we went to the bathroom and showered together and +congratulated one another on having had a fuck of a life time. What else +could I say but yes, when he ask to sleep in my king size bed that night? + + + + + + + + + + + + + One night at bed time, Ralph rang my door bell. I had seen him a few +times since the fabulous fuck at our first meeting, but we had never been able +to reach again the fireworks of that first session together. Now he stood at +the door with a friend, Ken, and they really needed a place to spend the +night. One look at Ken and I could tell he was just a good old country boy +that Ralph had taken up with in some bar. He was tall, lean, about twenty +three, and a beard that made him look like a young Kenny Rogers. + We had a beer and talked, and I decided that Ken was what Ralph called +`good people.' I told Ken that he could sleep on the sofa in the living room +and that Ralph could sleep with me in the king size bed. I figured that if we +were quiet, Ralph and I could suck dick after Ken went to sleep. + While Ken was using the bathroom, Ralph whispered to me that I must +not mention to Ken that he, Ralph, was bi-sexual. + "Did you tell him that I was?" I asked. + Ralph tried to get out of answering this question, but he finally +admitted that he had. + "Do you think he's interested in sex?" I asked. + "You can try," said Ralph. + When Ken returned I told him there was plenty of room in my king size +bed for him. As soon as I said that, they drained their beers and undressed +for bed. I got in the middle, of course. + When we were under cover, I took hold of Ralph's dick and felt it +hardening in my hand. Next I put my hand on Ken's thigh and left it there for +a minute before making the move up to his crotch where I found a hard dick +waiting for my eager hand. I pulled his jockey shorts down and sucked his +long rod right into my wet mouth while still holding Ralph's dick with one +hand. After a minute or so I came up for air and told Ralph that his buddy +had a big dick. This embarrassed Ken at first, until I turned on the reading +light and he saw my hand around Ralph's hard dick. + I dimmed the reading light and told them to lie side by side. They +seemed happy to do so. By now they were completely nude, and I was looking at +two slender bodies and two hard dicks waiting for my attentions. I got over +them and pulled on their dicks. First I would suck one then the other. Next +I put their dicks together and licked and sucked them as best I could at the +same time. This is as close as some men can come to having sex with another +man. It's a real turn on for `straight' guys who have a feeling for their +buddy and need a woman or a cocksucker to bring them together. + (A cocksucker once told me that he had two straight sailors in bed. +When he had sucked off the first one, he followed him to the bathroom and told +the cocksucker to let him suck off his buddy. So they went back and in the +dark one sailor sucked off the other sailor letting him think it was the +cocksucker doing it. Probably all three knew what was going on.) + After I had sucked on Ralph and Ken for a while, Ralph left his place +on the bed and climbed up on my ass. With a little effort and a lot of spit, +he had his long dick moving up my willing ass. (Ralph had one of those long +skinny dicks that was more fun to get fucked with using no lubrication except +nature's own spit.) + As soon as Ralph got his fucking rhythm going and giving my ass a good +pounding, I started giving Ken some serious head. As Ralph fucked me, he was +stretched out over my back with his face very close to mine and only inches +from Ken's long dick which was as nearly as far down my throat as Ralph's was +up my ass. I wondered if Ralph wanted to suck Ken's dick, too. I took Ken's +dick out of my mouth and went for his balls. This left Ken's hard dick even +closer to Ralph's mouth, but Ralph would not take the bait. + "Hey, Ken," said Ralph, "doesn't this remind you of us screwing that +chick the other night?" + "Yeah," said Ken. + It was an obvious lie. Both were simply affirming their masculinity +to each other. There had been no chick. + I was really getting turned on to Ken and decided to go for his ass +with my tongue, but he would not let me. About that time Ralph shot a full +load of cum up my ass and departed for the bathroom and a hot shower. + With Ralph gone I asked Ken for his ass again and again he said no. I +suspected it had to do something with Ralph so I told him to let me do it +quick before Ralph got back. With that he spread his legs and I dove tongue +first into a very nice asshole. Ken sighed and I really went for it. He was +obviously enjoying it, and I was enjoying giving it my best. At the same time +I was wondering why Ken did not mind Ralph seeing me suck his dick but did not +want Ralph to see me eating his ass? I decided there is no understanding the +barriers that people put around pleasure. + Just then Ken pushed his long dick into my face and I barely had it in +my mouth then gobs of salty cum splattered the back of throat. Ken moaned and +acted as if he were dying. But he lived and the three of us slept rather +cozily in my big bed for the rest of the night. + + Epilog + + I spend several other nights with Ralph after that, but I never had a +chance to taste Ken's cum again. The last time I heard from Ralph, he was in +a Maryland jail. He married a bitch in a moment of weakness and hit her in a +moment of strength. He called from jail asking for cigarette money which I +gladly sent telling him to call again. He has not, but I wish he would. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/random.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/random.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..216143e0 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/random.txt @@ -0,0 +1,706 @@ +RANDOM ACTS + + It was the stupidest thing he'd done in a long time. At +least, the stupidest thing he'd done since breakfast. At times +Julian Bashir annoyed even himself. Getting drunk on his +father's 80-year-old cognac--the old man's way of bonding with +his only son. Every six months or so Julian would receive a +package from his father. It always contained the same thing. +The cognac, and a data chip message. **Message in a bottle.** +The words resonated in a singsong fashion in his head. Julian +thought that was very funny. + Of course, he had also thought it funny, in his inebriated +state, to saunter down to Quark's bar, and pick a fight with +Morn. Quark's most loyal customer was quiet, and unassuming. +But he didn't take kindly to the young human's drunken bravado, +and he never backed off from a direct challenge when it was +offered up. Of course, Morn outweighed the doctor by at least +200 pounds, and ended the confrontation swiftly with a single +blow to the ribs. Julian went flying halfway across the room, +crashing into Rom, a tray of drinks, and a table of four. + Luckily Garak stepped in before any more damage could be +done--to the doctor, the customers, or the furniture. He slipped +Quark a few strips of latinum to keep his mouth shut. Then he +hustled the wobbly young man out of the bar before any of his +senior officers saw him. + Garak deposited Julian on his bed, after practically +carrying him the whole way to his quarters. While the Cardassian +searched for the doctor's med kit, Julian moaned in agony from +the pain in his ribs, and the bigger pain in his head. He drew +himself up into a fetal position, and prayed he'd die before the +morning senior staff meeting. "Living *down* to your +expectations, daddy," he mumbled to himself. He could just +imagine what his father would say now. He visualized that +certain look on the old man's face. That sight made him giggle-- +which made his ribs hurt worse. + "Is that what this is all about?" Garak asked as he sat down +on the edge of the bed, two hypos in hand. When Julian failed to +answer, he simply said, "You left the data chip in your +terminal." + If Julian could muster the inclination, he'd be angry with +Garak for reading his personal mail. Of course, he didn't have +the strength, or the stomach, to let it concern him right now. +Besides, Garak knew better than anyone the true nature of +Julian's relationship with his father. And that was Julian's +fault. A product of his own mindless prattle to an unconscious +Garak. The doctor's special form of bedside manner, to keep his +friend rooted in the living after performing surgery upon return +from Cardassia, and Enabrin Tain. If truth be told, Julian had +used the opportunity to perform a bit of surgery on his own +bruised psyche. The comatose Garak seemed a safe, and reassuring +sounding board. How was he to know the tailor would remember +every word upon wakening. After his initial embarrassment, +Julian actually found comfort in Garak's knowing. Besides, the +doctor knew better than anyone how well Garak could keep a +secret. + "What's that?" Julian mumbled, indicating the hypos. He +tried desperately to swallow the bile building in his throat. + "Well, my foolish Doctor," Garak started. "One's a mild +pain killer--your ribs will thank me later." He administered the +first hypo into the base of Julian's neck. "And this other is an +anti-emesis medication." + "Uh, ohhh . . . too late." Julian sprang from the bed, +despite the protest from his ribs, and bolted for the bathroom. + + He groaned at the reflection in the mirror. Julian felt +asinine. He hadn't gotten that sick since his first year of +college. He splashed some water on his face, and ran a hand +through his hair. Then he brushed his teeth, and gargled to +remove the vile taste from his mouth. 80-year-old cognac never +tasted as smooth coming up as it did going down. Julian noticed +some spittle on the shirt of his uniform. He hastily brushed at +it, and shook his head. "Stupid . . . stupid." He started +unzipping the jumpsuit as he walked back into the bedroom. He +stopped suddenly when he noticed Garak still sitting on the edge +of the bed. Julian had forgotten he was there. + "I'd suggest you get out of that thing as soon as possible," +Garak said, standing and walking over to the doctor. + Julian couldn't meet his eye, and instead looked down at his +uniform. "Yeah, I, uh . . . I guess I got sick on myself." + "Youth." Garak seemed quite amused. "I guess you won't be +needing this now." He handed Julian the second hypo. The doctor +blushed furiously, feeling quite humiliated. + "Uh, Garak, I, um . . . I really ought to thank you . . ." +Julian stammered, still unable to face the tailor. "I don't know +what got into me." + "About two to three-hundred milliliters of straight alcohol, +I would estimate." The chide did nothing to improve Julian's +spirits. He felt worse now than before. Garak chuckled at the +doctor's discomfort. "Now, now, Doctor, you wouldn't be the +first young man to make a fool of himself in a bar. In a place +like Quark's it's sure to be the highlight of the evening. +Besides, I seem to remember you coming to my rescue when I was in +a *similar* state of affairs . . . about six months back." + Julian looked up to meet the smile on Garak's face. He knew +his friend was trying to make him feel better, and he had to +admit it helped. "Well, thank you anyway." + "You're welcome. Now, I think we should get this off you." +Garak reached out to pull down the zipper on Julian's uniform. +The doctor jumped. Garak paused, with his hand on Julian's +chest. "Relax, Doctor, I'm quite used to helping my customers on +and off with their clothes." + "B-but I can do it." Julian's hands started shaking, +followed by the rest of his lean form. His body's reaction to +the rapid loss of fluids. He broke out into a cold sweat, and +blanched. + Garak couldn't fail to notice his condition. "I'm not so +sure about that. I can do this more quickly than you in your +present state. Then you can get into bed and sleep it off." +Without waiting for objections Garak unzipped the top half of the +jumpsuit, and slipped it over Julian's thin shoulders. He gently +backed the young man to the foot of the bed, sat him down, and +took off his boots and socks. The jumpsuit quickly followed. +Julian soon found Garak's actions soothing, and himself drifting +into reverie. When Garak reached underneath the shirt to pull it +over his head, Julian was reminded of a time when he was a +child--late in the evening, and his father, helping him on with +his pajamas. One of those random acts of tenderness. All his +interactions with his father Julian could break down into random +acts--acts of kindness, and of derision. Random acts of +violence. Julian closed his eyes and shuddered. Garak mistook +the action for physical discomfort. + "Do you want me to get something stronger for the pain?" +Garak asked. + "There's nothing that strong." Julian's voice sounded far +away to his own ears. + Garak looked warily at his young friend. He placed his +hands on Julian's shoulders. The doctor opened his eyes, and +looked groggily into Garak's face. There he saw compassion, and +it warmed him. And Garak's touch was comforting--and something +else. Something familiar. Something he was missing. Julian +suddenly realized he was sitting there in nothing but his briefs. +He felt flush--but not from embarrassment. + Garak was taken aback. His immediate concern for Julian was +quickly replaced by momentary confusion. He wasn't sure, but +Garak thought he recognized *want* in the young man's eyes. It +was unexpected. The two men held their gaze a few, long, seconds +more. Garak swore he could hear his heart pounding. Then he +broke the contact. He dropped his hands from Julian's shoulders, +and said, "Rokassa juice." + Now it was Julian's turn to be confused. "What?" + The tailor turned and walked to the replicator. "Rokassa +juice, Doctor. I definitely think you could use some Rokassa +juice. It's very soothing, to the stomach--and the nerves. You +know how it soothes my nerves. In fact, I think I'll have a +glass myself." Garak was aware he was babbling. But the simple +act of ordering from the replicator gave him time to collect his +thoughts--and to convince himself he had misinterpreted the +doctor's expression. After all, the young man was still slightly +intoxicated. Garak silently cursed his own foolishness. + Julian's musings completely forgotten, he groaned. "No +Rokassa juice, please, Garak. I can't get past the smell." + Garak walked back to Julian, with a glass in each hand. "No +arguments, my friend." He handed one to the doctor. "I promise +it tastes altogether different than it smells." + Julian grimaced, but thought it rude not to try some. After +all, Garak was trying to help him. He held his breath and +swallowed a sip. The taste was unusual--sweeter than he would +have believed from the pungent smell. He had to admit, it wasn't +bad. The men drank their juice in silence. + Julian quickly drained his glass, then stared uncomfortably +at the sediment left on the bottom. Garak watched him closely. +He knew he should leave now, and let the doctor get some sleep. +But for some reason, he found he did not want to go. As if he +could hear his thoughts, Julian looked up and caught the older +man's eye. Garak became self-conscious, and clumsily placed his +glass on the bedside table. "I should go now, so you can rest." + "You don't have to go." Julian couldn't believe he said it. +He wasn't even sure why he said it. He only knew he didn't want +to be alone. The need to be with someone was suddenly +overwhelming. If Garak went now, Julian would be left with only +his thoughts to keep him company. And Julian didn't want to have +to think right now. It was too agonizing. + "Garak," he started. "Aren't you ever lonely? I mean, +*really* lonely?" + The question startled the tailor, and he laughed bitterly. +"My dear, Doctor," he spat. What kind of a game are you +playing?" + Julian was immediately sorry he said it. Of course Garak +was lonely. Exiled from his home, for God knows what reason-- +Julian was sure he'd never know the true story. Surrounded by +Bajorans who would never trust him, never accept him. With only +Julian to provide him any real friendship. At least, Julian +hoped they were friends. When he first met Garak, he was +convinced the Cardassian was using him to gather information. +But, Julian quickly came to realize how inane an idea that was. +Who was he? A junior officer, fresh from the Academy. His head +full of rules and regulations, and medical database--nothing +more. When Garak almost died from the implant addiction, Julian +was frantic to keep the tailor alive. He discovered he had come +to depend on Garak's company more than he realized, and that they +were indeed friends. And now, he was taking advantage of that +friendship--of Garak's loneliness. + "I-I'm sorry, Garak. I don't know why I said that. I mean +. . .I just--I thought you'd understand how I was feeling." +Julian's twisted his hands nervously in his lap. "Sometimes I +think there's no one I can open up to--no one who really +understands me. You know what that's like." Julian looked coyly +at Garak. The older man held his expression in check, and gave +no indication of a response. Julian suddenly wondered where he +was going with this. He looked down at his lap, and said, in +almost a whisper, "I--I don't want to be alone . . . tonight. I +just want to be with someone who cares--about *me*." + Though Garak's expression was unflinching, his mind was +racing, and his mouth had gone dry. Was this young man asking +what he thought he was? Could it be possible, after all this +time? Garak fought to think logically. When he could trust +himself to speak, he said, "You mean like one of your lady +friends?" + Julian smiled weakly. "Something like that." He paused +before continuing. "Except, there's no one--special--right now. +No one like . . ." His words trailed off. If Julian really +wanted to, tried hard enough, he could probably meet someone--on +the Promenade, or at Quark's. He wasn't that unsuccessful. +Occasionally a woman would pass through his life--for a day, or +two--maybe a few. A couple precious weeks perhaps. And then +she'd be gone. The last serious relationship he had was over a +year ago. The Elaysian woman had come and gone before he knew +what hit him--or how hard it hit him. But, nothing like that +since. And now--now he didn't know what he wanted--what he was +asking for. He had never put himself in this situation before. +It simply never came up. All he could think about, right now, +was of a conversation with Dax. When the Trill had tried to +point out an *aspect* of Garak's relationship with the young +human he wasn't aware of. He disbelieved it at first. He +couldn't imagine Garak having those feelings about him. Not that +the thought offended him. Julian had no prejudices about other +people's preferences in matters of intimacy. He only knew he had +never given Garak any reason to have those thoughts, and +innocently assumed there was no cause to think he that he would. +Julian later considered Dax's words; and wondered, only then, +what it might be like. After all, he was curious about +sexuality. It was a young man's preoccupation. Julian had even +gone to the extent of reading whatever literature he could find +on Cardassian sexual practices. Interestingly enough, he found +the culture to be comparable to that of the ancient Romans of +earth history. While formal, married unions were rigidly +monogamous and heterosexual, same-sex relationships for +recreational purposes were common, and readily accepted in most +Cardassian societies. Very often a young Cardassian's first +sexual encounter was with one of his or her own sex. The +practice was encouraged, to cut down on unwanted pregnancies +among the young, and unmarried. + What started out as a simple pursuit of knowledge, had +become, at times, a source of fantasy for Julian--when he was in +between relationships--and feeling particularly vulnerable. +After all, there was something enticing about being with someone +as strong, or stronger, than himself. Erotic--and, strangely, +secure. + Having come this far, Julian thought he may as well say it. +Besides, the worst Garak could say was *no*. At least, that's +what Julian hoped was the worst that could happen. + "Garak, don't you . . . well, Dax said . . ." Julian took a +breath. This was harder than he thought. + Garak steeled himself to hear it. He wanted to hear it. +"What are you trying to say, Doctor?" Garak fought to keep +himself from screaming out the words. + "I thought--thought you had . . . certain feelings--for me. +Certain . . . *desires*. Y-you can tell me. I don't mind. I +mean, I--I suspected. And Dax, well, she said you did, er, you +do. I mean . . ." Julian bit his lip to stop his rambling. He +sighed. "I'd really like to know how you feel, Garak. The +truth." + It was probably as close to a direct request as he was going +to get, at this rate. Garak, never eager to tip his hand, was +also loathe to let opportunity pass him by. And this was an +opportunity he never dared hoped he get. He walked over, and sat +down next to Julian on the bed. "Truth is ambiguous. Which +*truth* do you want to hear?" + Julian, finally exasperated, blurted out, "Do you want to +stay--here--tonight, or not?" + "Do you know what you're asking, my dear Doc--Julian?" + "Yes," Julian said, with a little more confidence. "I +admit, I don't have a *lot* of experience--with same-sex +relationships." Julian blushed again, and turned his head. "Or +*any", he admitted. He turned back to see Garak smiling at him, +not unkindly. "But, I am a quick learner." Julian returned the +smile, a little impishly. + Garak reached up and slipped his hand behind Julian's +slender neck. He gently leaned in and rested his cheek against +the doctor's. Their lips brushed together, but Garak made no +move to kiss him. They simply rested there, each feeling the +other's breath. Without pulling back Garak softly said, "Perhaps +we can both learn something." He paused, and then asked, "Are +you doing this to punish your father?" + Julian's breathing was rapid. "No," he whispered against +Garak's lips. "Yes . . . maybe. Does it matter?" + "Not really," the tailor admitted. And with that he pressed +firmly against Julian's mouth, and gave him a long, full kiss. +It was soft, tender, and more erotic than the younger man had +expected. He sought out Garak's tongue with his own, teasing, +and entwining with it. Julian leaned in against Garak, wrapping +one arm around the small of his back. With his other hand he +stroked the large vein on one side of Garak's neck. The older +man moaned, and Julian found himself becoming very aroused at the +sound. The two men continued to kiss, delighting in the simple, +luscious, act for several more seconds, minutes--an eternity. +Finally Garak broke the contact, with more than a little +reluctance. He cupped the young man's face in his hands. The +two looked at each other, their breathing as hard as if they had +run a marathon. Julian leaned in to kiss the Cardassian again. +But Garak held him off by dropping his hands to grip Julian's +shoulders. + "I think I'm a little over-dressed for the occasion," the +tailor remarked. He reached further down to brush against +Julian's erection, pressing firmly against the thin material of +his briefs. The doctor gasped, and nodded quickly in +understanding. He started unbuttoning Garak's jacket, his +fingers fumbling nervously. The Cardassian took some pleasure in +the young man's first-time unease. But his own ardor soon got +the better of him, and he impatiently wrenched the jacket off, +and then his shirt. Garak stood to remove his pants, and Julian +watched him intensely. The older man delighted in his scrutiny. +When he was completely naked, he stood there in silence for the +doctor's inspection. + Julian took the opportunity to appraise Garak from head to +foot. The Cardassian was broad, but firm. The large neck +cartilage tapered to the shoulders, and blended into a slightly +reptilian pattern of the skin there. The same skin pattern was +repeated in splashes about the body--at the large pectorals, the +thighs, calves, and faintly about the buttocks. The rest of +Garak's skin was smooth, and the overall color had a grey hue. +From the shoulders two thin ribbings ran down his sides, to end +at the small of the back. There was no hair on his body, not +even at the pubis. Garak's penis, erect, and much larger than +Julian's own, was protected by a thick foreskin; and the heavy +scrotum, too, was covered by a thicker membrane. Julian felt his +own sex grow harder at the sight. Tiny beads of sweat broke out +on his upper lip, and his heart was pounding. Julian had never +thought he could find another man arousing--especially one so +different from himself. Unconsciously, he licked his lips. + Garak enjoyed watching Julian's reaction. He said, "You've +seen all this before, of course. In the infirmary." + "Not quite like this," the doctor answered. "And certainly +not under these circumstances." He got up and pushed his briefs +off to release his own rigid sex. He kicked the garment across +the floor, and walked over to stand chest to chest with the +Cardassian. Julian ran his hands over the skin there, and found +it cool, like smooth kid leather. The sensation was not at all +unpleasant. The two men embraced, and kissed again--probing-- +more hungrily than before. They ground their hips together, and +rubbed their erections against each other. Julian broke off from +Garak's lips and nibbled at his neck. The Cardassian dropped his +head back and relished in the sensation of Julian's tongue and +teeth in that most sensitive area. He gripped the young man's +smooth, tight, backside with both hands, hard enough to lift him +onto his toes. Julian countered by running his fingers along the +veins at Garak's ribs, stopping to leisurely caress the reptilian +skin on his buttocks. Then he slid his hands around to grab his +erection, gently pushing the foreskin back to stroke the +smoother, more sensitive shaft underneath. Garak growled low, +and soft. He reached for Julian's own pert sex, gathering the +balls in one hand, and tickling the fine, ebony curls with the +other. Garak looked down with curiosity as he massaged Julian's +penis. + "This is different," he stated simply. + Julian found it hard to concentrate on words. His head swam +from the stimulation. "You mean," he breathed, "you mean the +circumcision? Mmmmm. It's--it's an old practice. The foreskin +is, ahhhh . . . is removed at birth . . . for religious, or--or +sanitary customs." Both men continued to stroke each other. +They lazily kissed, or nipped at each other's tongues. Julian +suddenly cried out with a start when Garak gave his scrotum a +hard squeeze. Garak looked abashed, and quickly dropped his +hands. + "I'm sorry. I thought you'd like that." + Julian gripped the Cardassian's upper arms while he caught +his breath. He gave the man a feeble smile. "It's alright. +It's just that--I'm a little more sensitive--there. Not as much +padding as you, I guess. You probably like it a lot harder." + Garak cradled the doctor's face in his strong hands. "With +me you can be rough. But I will try to be--gentler, with you." +He gave the young man a tender, almost chaste, kiss. "I don't +want to hurt you, Julian." The doctor melted at the words, and +tears came unbidden to his eyes. + "I know, Elim," he whispered. Julian fell into Garak's +brawny arms, and laid his head against his chest. The Cardassian +held him tight, and the two men stood like this in silence for +several long minutes. Garak stroked Julian's hair lightly, as he +would a child--running his fingers through the soft curls on the +nape of the neck. With his other hand he massaged his lean back, +delighting in the silky feel of his skin--so much like the finest +silk from Kraus IV. And the color--much darker, almost golden. +It was such a contrast to his own, pale skin. Julian quivered at +Garak's gentle caress, and sighed blissfully. Then, slowly, he +pulled back from the embrace, giving Garak a coquettish look. +Julian walked back to the bed, and said, "Come here." + Garak was on him before he knew it, grasping his slender +waist with both hands, and pushing him back onto the bed under +his own, bulky frame. The two men tossed around in a frenzy, +kissing, and nibbling each other all over. On the neck, under +the arms, at Julian's nipples and Garak's breastplate, inside the +thighs, and behind the scrotum. Both thrilled in the discovery +of the commonalities in their pleasure zones. + With some effort, Julian rolled on top of Garak. His sex +throbbed with the need for release. He pushed himself up onto +his hands and knees, and positioned his penis over Garak's mouth, +brushing against the cheek. His eyes, clouded with lust, pleaded +silently. Garak growled again, licking the drops of fluid at the +head. He opened his mouth, and swallowed the organ up to the +hilt. Julian closed his eyes, threw his head back, and moaned. +Garak grabbed the doctor's buttocks, and rocked him slowly, back +and forth inside his mouth, sucking strong and hard. The +sensation sent Julian's mind reeling. He had never experience +anything quite as intense with a woman in the same position. He +broke into a sweat, and cried out in time with each thrust inside +the Cardassian's hot mouth. Julian could feel the tension +knotting in his groin--the tightness building to a crescendo. +Finally he reached his climax, and exploded with an inarticulate +shout, and a spurt of semen down Garak's throat. The tailor +swallowed the warm fluid eagerly. Julian trembled in place from +the force of the orgasm. + Once spent, the doctor flopped down atop Garak's body. He +lay there contently, until his heart and breathing paced to +normal. Julian felt Garak's sex, still hard, against his +stomach. With a jolt he realized his friend remained +unsatisfied. "Oh Elim," he sighed, and kissed the Cardassian +full on the lips. He could smell his own musky scent on the +other's man's breath. Julian slid down Garak's body until the +tailor's large member was at his lips. Gently he pushed the +foreskin back, and tickled the head with his tongue. He took it +into his mouth and, remembering Garak's desire for roughness, +scrapped his teeth up and down the shaft. The Cardassian moaned +and writhed, clutching Julian's head with his hands. The doctor +squeezed the balls hard, and quickened the motions of his tongue +and mouth. Once or twice he bit the head, which inflamed Garak +more. Julian was so intent on giving him as much as he'd been +given that, when Garak finally came, the astonishment he felt at +tasting another man didn't hit him until later, when he lay +dozing in the tailor's arms. + Garak lay back complacently, arms folded behind his head. +Julian stretched out beside him, propped up on one elbow. He +grinned at the Cardassian. + "And what, dear boy, do you find so amusing?" Garak asked. + "Nothing. It's just that . . . well, this is very-- +different. Certainly not what I'm used to." + "I see. And did you not find it--agreeable?" + Julian blushed. "I think you know I did. I just never +expected to--that's all." + Garak smiled indulgently. The doctor thought for a moment, +then asked, "Which do you prefer?" + The tailor looked puzzled. "Prefer? What do you mean?" + "You know," Julian started. "Men or women?" + Garak laughed, and Julian turned even redder. "At this +stage in my life, preference is overshadowed by availability." +He hastened to add, "Or opportunity." + "I'm sorry." The young man felt foolish. "I keep saying +stupid things. It's my worst flaw. I guess . . . I *am* pretty +naive. Everyone thinks so." Julian lay back and looked sullenly +at the ceiling. Garak rolled over to face him. He placed his +hand gently on the doctor's chest. + "Don't discount your naivety. On the contrary, I find it to +be rather--appealing." He bent down and kissed the young man, +and was rewarded with a beatific smile. + Julian wrapped his arms around Garak, and pulled him in for +another kiss--deep and passionate. Then he tenderly trailed +kisses all over the ribbings on the Cardassian's face and ears. +Garak reveled in the young man's attentions. After their first +encounter, Garak thought the doctor's need would have been sated. +But soon the two men were rubbing against each other, groping and +licking until they were fully aroused. Finally Garak whispered, +"Julian, I want to be inside you." + The sudden request heightened the ache in Julian's loins. +It both thrilled and unnerved him. He wanted to please Garak-- +and the thought of being taken by him was exciting. But it was +also a bit frightening. Hesitantly he rolled onto his stomach. +The Cardassian, however, recognized the trepidation in his +friend. He slipped one strong arm underneath Julian's chest, and +scooped him up into a kneeling position. "Let's try it like +this," he said. "Lean into the wall, and brace yourself against +it. I think you'll find it easier." Garak didn't want to have +to place his full weight on the slighter man. Both to avoid the +recent injury to his ribs, and to stall the panic Julian may +experience being pinned, and unable to move. + Julian positioned himself as Garak instructed. The +Cardassian knelt behind him. He felt the other man's hands +caressing his backside, and stretching the anus with his fingers. +The doctor breathed deeply, and tried to relax. He concentrated +on how good Garak's hands felt. Julian looked over his shoulder. +"Elim, will you use a lubricant?" he asked, sheepishly. + Garak smiled back at him. "Of course. I almost forgot." +He fought the temptation to slam into him, his ardor for the +young man almost unbearable. If this were another Cardassian +lover, he would not be so patient. But, this was Julian--more +delicate, and inexperienced. "Do you have something around here? +I'm afraid I didn't come prepared for this evening's--encounter." + Without shifting his pose, Julian nodded toward the table +beside the bed. "Umm, I think there may be something in the +drawer there." He shivered ever so slightly. + Garak pressed the release for the drawer, and pulled out a +small, azure bottle. He removed the top and poured some of the +contents into his palm. The lotion felt oily, the scent was +clean and somewhat herbal. + "It's a massaging lotion," Julian started to explain. "Left +by a, uh, a friend." + "One with very nimble fingers, no doubt." Garak was amused +to see, after all they'd been through, Julian could still get +flustered. He rubbed the lotion thoroughly at the entrance of +the anus, and as far inside as his finger would go. He reached +between Julian's legs, and used more to coat the shaft of his +semi-erect sex. The lotion was cool at first touch, but tingled +and grew warm very quickly. + Julian let out a low moan. "Mmmmm, that feels good," he +said, in barely more than a whisper. + Garak tossed the bottle to the floor. He pushed back the +foreskin on his own member, and pressed it against the doctor's +buttocks. He leaned against Julian's back and asked, gently, +"Are you ready?" + "Yes, please," the young man breathed. Garak began to push +inside Julian, slowly. He wrapped his arms around the doctor's +waist, and pulled him back toward his hips. Julian gasped, and +held his breath as he felt himself being stretched and filled. +He no longer supported himself against the wall. Garak held him +fast against his broad chest, his hips flush against the doctor's +backside. Julian released his breath in quick, short bursts. He +reached one arm behind him, and grabbed onto Garak's muscular +neck. + If Garak was not holding him upright, Julian's knees would +have buckled beneath him. The sensation of holding Garak inside +him was dizzying, burning--potent. A trickle of sweat slide down +his sternum. With a shock he realized he was fully hard. His +eyes fluttered closed, and he cried out once, "Oh God . . ." + Garak began to thrust, slowly, inside the doctor. The +experience was just as intense for him, were he to admit it to +Julian. The doctor was tight--almost virginal--alighting every +nerve ending in his groin. And it had been so long for the +Cardassian. The desire to come was almost immediate. + He felt Julian begin to rock back against him, in time with +his own motions. The doctor dropped his head back on Garak's +shoulder. He sought out the Cardassian's sensitive cartilage +with his tongue. Garak bit, and sucked on Julian's neck, +delighting in the salty taste of the sweat that matted the curls +of his hair there. Julian ran his tongue and teeth up and down +Garak's large neck vein. He twisted his hips a little faster +now, a little harder. A growl resonated from deep inside Garak's +throat. Julian had become addicted to that sound. It sent +chills tickling up his spine. + Suddenly, Garak stopped. He grabbed Julian's waist to still +his undulations. "W-what . . ." was all the doctor managed to +pant out, frustrated at the break in rhythm just starting to +build. + Garak breathed heavily in the young man's ear. "You're so +tight . . ." He took a few more breaths. "I'm afraid I may +finish all too soon." Another pause. "I want to enjoy you, as +long as possible." Garak clung to Julian, desperately trying to +slow the rate of his breathing, and still the throbbing in his +sex. + Julian arched his neck to meet the other man's mouth, +opening it with his tongue. They knelt there as they were, Garak +still deep inside him, and savored again the simple act of +kissing. The silence in the room was interrupted only by the wet +sounds of their mouths caressing. Garak ran his hands over +Julian's firm stomach, and up his chest to stop and pinch the +nipples hard. The slight pain sent a jolt of pleasure buzzing +through the doctor's sex. He reached back to grip the tailor's +strong thighs, scrapping his nails over the reptilian skin there. +Despite Garak's need for restraint, Julian pushed back against +him, driving the Cardassian deeper, to touch his most sensitive +inner recesses. He reached for his own erection, with the intent +to masturbate. + "No, don't", Garak pleaded. He pushed the young man's hands +away, and gripped the swollen member himself. With one good +thrust he pushed Julian back up against the wall. + The doctor hugged the hard surface, burying his head in his +forearms. Garak plunged once, twice, three times with as much +moderation as he could sustain. But soon he was hammering into +Julian--all sense of reason blotted by a more base, animal drive. +Garak clung to Julian's back, warm and wet against his own sweaty +bulk. He tautly embraced the doctor's thighs and buttocks +between his hips. + Julian bucked wildly back and forth, taking the Cardassian +in deeper, and hotter. Garak squeezed and stroked Julian's sex, +harder and faster in pace with his own urgent pounding. The +tailor's strong hand motions seemed to inflame the remnants of +the oily lotion still clinging to his penis. The intense +stimulation, coming from inside and outside his body, threw +Julian's senses into overload. He thrashed with abandon, +ignoring the pang in his muscles. He felt the tensing of his +sex, close now to the breaking point. Julian moaned loudly. The +sound met with Garak's own wordless cries. Soon Julian could not +distinguish between his own voice and that of the Cardassian's. + Garak came with such force he slammed the young man flush +against the wall. He jerked up tightly on Julian's member, +bringing him almost simultaneously. With two hard spasms, Garak +emptied himself inside the doctor. Julian spilled his semen out, +flowing into the tailor's hands. Both men groaned, and shuddered +from the release. Their sweat mingled together--hot where the +flesh touched, icy as it dripped off their bodies, and met with +the cool air. + When the room stopped spinning, Garak slumped back onto the +bed, still clutching Julian to his chest. He wrapped one arm and +leg around the younger man, not wanting to relinquish the feel of +his silky, warm body against him. + Julian sighed, and huddled in tight as he could. That +simple action caused protest from his stiffened muscles. He +ached all over; and yet, felt more content than he had in a long +time. And infinitely safer. Exhaustion overcame him quickly. +Julian drifted off to sleep, lulled by the faint snores in his +ear from an equally spent Garak, already in slumber. + + Sometime later Garak lay in drowsy meditation, still curled +against Julian's back. The doctor slept peacefully, and securely +in his embrace. Though Garak normally found the station +temperature to be cold and uncomfortable, at this particular +moment he thought he had never felt so warm. He glanced up at +the chronometer in the wall above Julian's bed. The alarm was +set to go off in three hours. The doctor had a schedule to keep, +an important position, a career. + *And what do you have to look forward to?* The tailor +silently mused. A clothier shop on the promendade of a Bajoran- +owned space station. If he failed to open his store for a day, +or a week, he knew it wouldn't really matter. He wouldn't be +missed. But once he was like this young man. He had status, +respect . . . a life. And now? A decision made. It was too +late for regrets. + But if he were who he used to be, he could take this +beautiful boy to his home on Cardassia Prime. He would delight +in showing off his world. They could enjoy the intellectual and +artistic pursuits. They would engage in stimulating debate. +They would have all the time in the universe. + He snapped himself out the reckless fantasy. *Foolish old +man,* he thought bitterly. All he could hope for now was that he +hadn't lost the one thing--the one person--who made this +insufferable life tolerable. The one friend he had for +lightyears. Had he taken advantage of Julian's despondency, his +self-inflicted ridicule? Yes, of course he had. He seized the +opportunity to appease his own anquish, regardless of the +consequences. And soon would have to face those. Garak looked +back to the chronometer. Two hours to go. + He pondered how humans were more uncertain in sexual matters +than Cardassians. Especially young humans. They took it far +more seriously. Too often it was the cause of misunderstanding. +Garak didn't want there to be misunderstanding between himself +and Julian. Reluctantly, he slipped out of the cozy embrace, +careful not to disturb the sleeping young man. Julian +unconsciously felt the shift in the bed, and stirred. He mumbled +something unintelligible, but did not awaken. + Garak rose quickly, and searched for his clothes scattered +on the floor. As he dressed, he devised a course of action. +What he would say, how he would act. He thought perhaps it would +be best if he avoided Julian for a few days. Kept to himself, +stayed busy. And then, casually meet up again with the doctor +one day in the replimat. They wouldn't discuss this night--he +wouldn't bring it up. Garak would ask about Julian's day. Or, +better still, act as though he were trying to obtain some vital +piece of information from him. Some mysterious, innocuous, bit +of gossip. Garak groaned inwardly. + Once dressed, the Cardassian started to slip out of the +room. He hesitated to look back at Julian, sprawled invitingly +on the bed. He walked over and carefully pulled the cover over +the young man, up to his waist. Then, despite himself, he gently +brushed his fingers over the wisps of hair above Julian's brow. + The doctor's eyes drifted open, and he looked up at Garak +drowsily. The lazy smile in his eyes quickly turned to +puzzlement. "Mmmmm, Garak . . . are you leaving?" And then, +more attentively, "What time is it?" He tried to sit up. + So there it is, the Cardassian thought. A few short hours +ago it was *Elim*. Now they were back to *Garak*. So be it. + Garak put his hand on Julian's shoulder, and gently nudged +him back down. "It's early yet. You still have a couple of +hours before you need to be up." + "Then, why . . ." Julian started to ask. + "I thought it would be prudent for me to go--before anyone +sees me leaving your quarters at such an early hour." The +explanation was simple, and not entirely untrue. + "I understand," was all the doctor said. + Garak wondered if he did understand. Did he guess the +tailor was frantic to leave before any irreparable damage could +be done to their friendship. *And if I don't leave now, I'll +never let you out of that bed.* Garak silently cursed the +desirous thought. *Foolish, foolish old man!* + "Doctor, I don't think I'll be able to meet you for lunch +today." Garak strived to regain the upper hand. "I have a +shipment of synthetic linens arriving from Rigel III that I have +to inventory. And there's the matter of 50 kilograms of Klingon +chain mail, erroneously delivered last week, that I really must +resolve." + Garak waited for a response from the doctor, but all he got +was a nod. "So as you can see," he continued, forlornly, "I +shall be too busy for lunch." + "Yes," was all Julian said to this flimsy attempt at +nonchalance. Garak wondered if he had not just made things +worse. He flashed him a weak smile, and turned to go. + "But," Julian began, stalling the Cardassian's exit. +"Perhaps we could meet later . . . for supper. If you've +completed your--inventory." + A line was thrown to him, however fragile. Garak's heart +almost lept from the relief he felt. Maintaining his composure, +he replied, "And providing there are no medical emergencies to +detain you." + Julian smiled, "Of course." Then suddenly he grasped +Garak's hand. He placed the palm to his lips, and tenderly +kissed it. "Thank you, Garak," he whispered. + The Cardassian knew it was he who should be thanking the +young man. Thanking him for his friendship, not rescinded. +Instead he only replied, "You're welcome." + Julian yawned, and his eyes grew heavy. "Go back to sleep," +Garak murmured. "Umm-hmm," the doctor muttered. He turned over +and hugged the pillow to his cheek. He heard the whoosh of the +door, and knew that Garak had gone. Julian smiled to himself, +marveling at how one action counteracted another. A single, +random act of generosity, erased another of indifference. One +surprising and new, the other exacted for far too long. He +slipped into a dreamless sleep, happily thinking everything would +be all right from now on. + +THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ranger.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ranger.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..e26a2809 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ranger.txt @@ -0,0 +1,212 @@ +Archive-name: Bestial/ranger.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Lone Ranger Rides Again, The + + + It was late saturday evening. Katy had just finished cleaning +up the kitchen. Earlier she had entertained her friend Nancy, her +roommate from college, and her husband Albert. The cook out had +been a whopping success. About 6 PM Nancy and Albert left to visit +a few of Albert's friends from school. Since Katy didn't know +Albert's friends she decided to stay home and watch a movie. + + Before watching the movie Katy decided to take a shower and +wash the sweat and smell from the barbecue off of her. Looking +into the mirror on the back of the bathroom door Katy decided that +she wasn't bad looking. She stands about 5'2" tall, with shoulder +length curly blonde hair, very slim, (she attends aerobics 4 times +a week) a firm well rounded ass and nice cantaloupe size breasts +that fill out a sweater in the best way. Katy's boyfriend was away +for a week at a national physics conference, so it had been a week +since she last had sex. This, along with Nancy and Albert's +flirting with each other during dinner had her hot and bothered in +the worst way. She began to play with her little clit as the warm +water caressed her skin. To say the least she was really getting +into it. Katy was on the verge of her first orgasm when all of a +sudden she was startled by a loud howl and then a ferocious bark. +It was at this point that she was reminded of Ranger, Nancy and +Albert's dog. + + Ranger was a mix between a dalmatian and a great dane. He +stood 3 feet tall and was almost completely grey except for two +black patches that surrounded his eyes like a mask. Thus came his +name, Ranger, short for The Lone Ranger. + + Katy had forgotten about Ranger since she hadn't seen him +since before dinner. Ranger kept barking away at something. Katy +lived in a good neighborhood so she didn't think it could be a +prowler. Plus Ranger had interrupted her fun an she couldn't +concentrate as long as he continued to bark. So she decided to +check out the situation. She got out of the shower and wrapped her +hair in a towel and slipped into a very short silk robe. + + When she turned the corner she saw Ranger standing against the +window pushing the curtains to the side with his large paws. When +Katy looked out the window to see what Ranger was barking about she +notice the neighbor's dog rolling in her front yard. Ranger, who +must have become excited due to his lack of animal companionship, +was standing upright against the large picture window that looked +out onto the front yard. Katy was afraid that if he continued +pressing against the window he would surely break right through it. +Katy began by telling Ranger in a very stern voice to " Get Down". +But he seemed to be paying more attention to the bitch in the front +yard than to Katy. Her next move was to grab him by the collar and +see if she could pull him away. But this was also to no avail. +Ranger just kept barking and pressing against the window. + + By this time Katy was just plain pissed off. She had never +had any pets as a child, and for the most part she was used to +having her way in most any situation. So now she was going to have +to be a little more sly than ol' Ranger. She quickly ran to the +kitchen and got one of the uncooked steaks that was left over from +this afternoon's cookout. Upon returning to the front window she +taunted Ranger by dangling the piece of meat in front of his face. +Now a piece of ass is one of the items in a dogs higher archy of +needs but at the top of the list is food. And a raw steak, well +that only adds drive and determination to the situation. + + Upon smelling the steak, Ranger jerked sideways letting the +curtains fall back into place and at the same time pushing Katy to +the floor. Ranger straddled Katy trying to bite the steak she held +in her hand. But even in this predicament Katy was not about to +let Ranger have the steak. After all she was the boss, right? + + Katy held the steak over her head out of Ranger's grasp. But +Ranger wanted the steak. He moved forward to try to bite at it +again. To counter Katy scooted her ass along the floor and out +from under Ranger. This only annoyed Ranger. He took a couple of +steps forward and proceeded to lay on top of Katy, pinning her to +the floor. Ranger was much to large for Katy to get out from +under. Ranger sensed this and dragged his body across Katy's. + + It was at this point that Katy felt something smooth and warm +pressing against the entrance to her pussy. And the fact that she +had been masturbating only moments before allowed Ranger undaunted +access to her cunt. The sensation was pleasing even though the +thought of the situation turned her stomach. But Katy's anger soon +turned curiosity and she conceded the steak to keep Ranger occupied +while she enjoyed the new sensations that she was experiencing. + + Ranger's enthusiasm in finishing off the steak only added to +Katy's excitement. As he tore at the steak will pinning it to the +floor he sent thrusting waves of pleasure rippling through Katy +dripping cunt. Ranger quickly finished devouring the steak and it +was at this point that his thoughts turned to the warmth that +surrounded his penis. Startled, he withdrew from Katy's cunt with +the quickness of a gazelle. This dropped Katy down from her higher +plane of ecstacy just as she was again approaching orgasm. Ranger +moved to the side and began to clean his genitals. What he tasted +wasn't as good as the steak he had just finished but it was worth +looking for the source from where it came. Ranger began sniffing +the air. Katy's pussy gave off this wonderful scent and this time +it was Ranger's tongue that wound up in Katy. + + + + + + + Katy not wanting to miss out on another orgasm spread her legs +wide to give Ranger even more access to her swollen pussy. As +Rangers tongue moved from under her ass to the top of her clit in +one fell swoop Katy moaned in pleasure. Never had Katy even +considered have sex with a dog. And now she was giving herself in +any way that might please the beast. Time after time Ranger lashed +his tongue across Katy's clit. Her juices were flowing and her was +once again on the verge of orgasm. Instead of concentrating on the +matter at hand, or should I say at tongue, she wondered if she +would again be brought to the edge and then be abruptly let down. +She was wondering so much about this that she let her legs fall to +the floor. One of which hit Ranger in the side making him yelp and +move quickly away. Katy had contributed to her own defeat this +time and had it in her mind that she was going to have an orgasm +tonight, and Ranger was going to be a part of it. + + Katy looked at Ranger, who was again tending to his swollen +penis. Katy decided that she was going to have this animal fuck +her to orgasm and that this time there was nothing that was going +to stop it. She called to Ranger, who at first ignored her. So +she patted the sofa as she called his name. This time he came over +to her and stood to her side. She was still sitting on the floor +at about eye level with Ranger's throbbing prong. She reached out +and began to massage its length, which had a slight upward curve. +All in all she thought, it really does seem to be larger than the +dick on my boyfriend. As she began moving her hand up and down its +length Ranger began to respond by thrusting forward on each of +Katy's advances. Pretty soon Ranger took over and Katy was left +holding the bag and the pole. Both of which Ranger seemed to +enjoy. + + Since Ranger was in a humping motion Katy slowly got up and +bent over the edge of the couch, never releasing Ranger from her +desperate grip. Slowly she brought Ranger around behind her with +one hand as she patted the top of the couch with the other. Ranger +instantly took to the command and mounted Katy from behind. Katy +guided Ranger into her steaming pussy in one long motion. + + As Ranger thrust deeper and deeper Katy moaned more and more. +It was a better feeling than before. Now Ranger was moving more +and their orientation allow a deeper penetration. After a while +Katy felt a large bulge pressing against her cunt every time Ranger +pressed inward. At first she thought that he might be thrusting so +hard that his balls were working their way into her pussy. As she +moved her hand back to feel his sack she found both of his full +ball hanging free. Katy gently massaged them knowing that they +held one of the components that would aide her in reaching orgasm. +She slowly moved her hand up to the base of his cock. It was there +that she encountered a large knot of muscle. Katy not being +familiar with the genitalia of canines let it go and just enjoyed +the sensation. + + + Ranger's thrust became more powerful and the knot slowly +pushed its way into Katy's pussy. The feeling of the bulge popping +in and out of her cunt was very enjoyable. She was nearing another +orgasm, but this time the only thing on her mind was enjoyment. +Ranger was also nearing his orgasm. To Katy's surprise, Ranger's +movements turned to short thrusts with the bulge remaining inside +her pussy. Then all of a sudden her pussy felt fuller than it had +ever felt. The bulge was increasing in size. This full feeling +sent Katy over the edge and her body was racked with orgasm after +orgasm. To top it all off she felt Ranger's warm cum splashing the +walls of her cunt. This was all she needed. She was again in the +midst of multiple orgasms. + + As Katy came down she decide she had better get cleaned up +before Nancy and Albert got back. As she moved to the side trying +to get Ranger to dismount she felt a tugging inside of her pussy. +Katy could not imagine the bulge she had felt while exploring +Ranger's balls was large enough to keep Ranger's prick from sliding +out of her pussy. It was at this point that Katy's logical mind +took over. She put the filling feeling that she encountered just +before Ranger shot his load to the swelling of the knot that he +had, only a few minutes before, forced into her. She became +worried. Katy did not want to be found out. For the majority of +her life he had been a straight lace executive type, one that would +never become involved with animal sex. + + The more Katy tried to pull away from Ranger the more futile +it seemed to become. She tried again and again to pull free from +Ranger but it was no use. She then rationalized that if the knot +were lubricated it might slip out. But since no lubricant was +around she came to the conclusion that the animal cum might serve +the same purpose. She began by moving further up the couch. This +brought Ranger to a position where he was standing on his hind +legs. Katy then began to contract and relax the muscles of her +cunt hoping the motion and the angle would work enough cum out off +their union to lubricate her escape. + + The feeling of her cunt contracting revived Ranger, who most +likely had intended to wait for the knot to go down and then go on +about his business. Ranger enjoyed the feeling and began to thrust +against the contractions as he had done earlier as Katy was +masturbating him. Katy could only thin you stupid dog what is your +problem. Here I am trying to get you to get off of me so that we +don't get caught and all you want to do is keep on banging. + + All of a sudden Katy sees the reflection of car lights through +the curtains and the hears a car pull into the driveway. Now +desperation has set in. What will happen next? Who has pulled +into the drive way? + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ranger2.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ranger2.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..c14daf43 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ranger2.txt @@ -0,0 +1,163 @@ +Archive-name: Bestial/ranger2.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Lone Ranger Rides Again, The (Part II) + + + When we last saw Katy she was frantically trying get out from under +Ranger. Except Ranger was still in the mood and humping enthusiastically into +his human bitch. Katy had seen the car lights of someone pulling into +her driveway and was becoming even more desperate at getting Ranger +to dismount. After all what would Nancy and Albert think when they +walked in and saw her locked in the control of their dog. She would +never live it down. + + Since this was a desperate situation it called for her to carry out +desperate measures no matter what the circumstances. Katy began by +crawling off of the couch onto the floor, with Ranger still locked +in a tie on her back. She mustered all her strength and proceeded to +crawl to her bedroom with Ranger following so, so very close behind. +As she reached the hallway she heard the car in the driveway backing +out and driving away. To say the least Katy was relieved. But she was +still expecting Nancy and Albert any time so she had better remedy the +situation or suffer the consequences. She continued to crawl down the +hallway and into her bedroom. Once inside she slowly turned around to +close the bedroom door, so if nothing else she would be out of sight if +her company arrived home. + + As she twisted around to face the door Katy felt Ranger still very +much inside her. His erection as well as the knot at its base was still +ridged as steel. She couldn't imagine any of her previous boyfriends +having this amazing staying power. The more she thought about it the +more she decided that the perfect sexual partner for her had to be a dog. +After all a dog seemed to have an in-exhaustible sex drive, it wasn't +able to get her pregnant (at least that what she hoped), and a dog would +always be there when she need a bit of release. And if she didn't want +to do anything she would not have to deal with the guilt as she does +with her boyfriend. + + Since Katy was now in the safety of her room she figured she would just +get comfortable and wait for Ranger's knot to subside. Katy pulled the +cushion off of the chair next to the bed along with a couple of pillows +and piled them in the middle of the floor. She crawled on top of them +and relaxed. Her ass was still high enough to accommodated Ranger and +she wasn't experiencing any pain. Quite the contrary, she loved the +feeling of being so full and Ranger's soft warm coat felt wonderful as +he covered her back. As Katy laid there her mind began to wonder. + + It was about an hour later when Katy was awakened by the slamming of her +front door and Ranger's barking. She rolled over got up and walked to +the bathroom to get her robe as she turned on the light she looked down +at her sore pussy. To her surprise she was very clean, apparently Ranger +had licked her clean during her short slumber. She couldn't find her +robe after all it was laying somewhere in the living room so she put +on her boyfriends robe and walked to the bedroom door where Ranger was +eagerly digging at the carpet. + + As Katy and Ranger proceeded into he living room she was greeted by Nancy +and Albert. The three talked for a little while and then turned in for +the night. As Katy tried to fall asleep her mind was constantly filled +with the images of being taken by Ranger. Try as she might she could +not get to sleep. So she decided to get up and get a snack and watch a +bit of TV. As she walked down the hall she heard muffled moans coming +from the guest room. Katy envied the fact that Nancy had companionship +tonight. But her boyfriend would only be away for a few more days and +then her needs would be met. + + Katy went to the kitchen and got a piece of cake and a glass of milk and +went into the living room to watch the TV. It was late and the only +thing on was a David Letterman rerun. Katy finished off her snack and +was flipping channels when she heard a yelp come from the guest room. + + To say the least Katy was curious about this noise. Katy tip toed down +the hallway to the guest bedroom and placed an ear to the door. For the +next few moments she heard nothing but silence, until there came a low +feminine moan and a male voice chanting " That's it. Take that bitch. +Go on boy, give it to her.". Now Katy had to know what was going on +inside the guest room. + + Since the hall light was off and she saw light creeping under the door she +got down on her knees and peered under the crack. It was to Katy's +surprise, or should I say her deepest wish, that she saw Nancy leaning +against the bed as Ranger rained thrust after thrust into his human +sex toy. As Katy looked around the room she saw Albert stroking his +cock while seated in a chair to the side of the bed. + + Katy eased a finger into her mouth pretending it was Ranger's prick. +Sucked on it and then began to finger her juicy little cunt. As Katy +watched in wonderment, Nancy continued to moan, having orgasm after +orgasm. Each thrust of Ranger's turgid cock moved Nancy's ass a little +closer to the bed, and increased the pace at which Katy fingered her clit. +It was at this point that Katy gave herself away as she lost her balance +and made a loud thump against the wall. The noise didn't even phase +Nancy who just kept thrusting back against Ranger increasing advances. +Albert however, quickly got up, slipped on his robe, and opened the door +to check the hallway. There lay Katy with her fingers in cunt and her +robe crunched under her hip. + + Even though both Katy and Albert were embarrassed they were also very +worked up. Katy broke the silence by asking Albert,"Well are you +going to help me up and invite me in or are you just going to stand +there trying to poke my eye out with your dick while your wife has all +the fun?". Albert smiled, reached down and pulled Katy to her feet. +The proceeded back into the guest room. Katy reached down to stroke +Albert's fading erection, and Albert return the favor by turning Katy +around and examining her tonsils with his tongue. + + Nancy was out of the throws of her orgasm and playfully asked Albert just +what was he doing. He responded by telling Nancy that she seemed a +little preoccupied so he was letting Katy take matters into her hands. +Ranger was again experiencing a tie, this time with Nancy. When Katy saw +this she asked the couple," Just exactly what do you do when a Nancy gets +in a tie with Ranger?". Nancy responded by saying that she just enjoyed +the filling feeling. When Katy voiced her agreement by saying, "I know. +Isn't it a wonderful feeling. He is so large and warm and the feeling +of his coat is simply exquisite.", she knew that she had let the cat out +of the bag. Now Albert and Nancy knew that she had helped herself to +their dog. Albert said that sometimes he would let Nancy suck his cock +while Ranger's prick subsided, but the best thing he could do was... +Albert stopped in mid sentence, then said, "No. I think I'll have to +show you.". + + As Albert got up Katy had to release his now semi-rigid cock. Albert +walked over to the bed where Nancy was still leaning with Ranger on +her back. Albert stepped up on the bed. Ranger barked and started to +wag his tail. This movement of Ranger's haunches enticed an enthusiastic +moan from Nancy. Albert knelt across the back of Nancy's head. Ranger +proceeded to nose around in Albert's crotch until he was able to take +hold of Albert's cock. Katy was amazed. She had never even considered +a dog being of use to a male. The scene that was unfolding before her +was more than she had ever hoped. Albert explained that even though +Ranger had large sharp teeth he never did more than suck on his cock. +Albert explained that he thought Ranger's actions were a memory from +when he was a puppy nursing from his mother. + + Albert explained in detail how good Ranger's actions felt. Ranger would +suck for a while then pull back releasing Albert's cock, lick the sides +of his now very stiff member, then proceed to deep throat Albert again. +Because Albert's cock had become so hard, he had to lean forward +so Ranger would continue to deep throat him. This position gave a +perfect arrangement for Albert to explore the union of Ranger and Nancy. +Albert told Katy that as he would begin to massage Ranger's ball, Ranger +would increase the suction on his prick. Quickly the situation became +to much for Albert to handle. He was on the brink of coming and there +was no way to hold back. As Albert voiced his excitement, it startled +Ranger who quickly pulled back leaving Albert's cock shooting it's load +all over Nancy's back. + + Feeling left out Katy moved to milk the last spurts of cum from Albert's +cock. She deep throated him a couple of times. The head of his cock +was just to sensitive at this moment so he pulled away from Katy and +lay down on the bed. Ranger began to lick the cum from Nancy's back. +Katy joined in. Both Katy and Ranger licked Nancy's back clean. +Then Katy slid her tongue over to make contact with Ranger's tongue, +which she proceeded to suck into her mouth. The four-some slowly began +to regain their composure. + + Then Katy asked, " What about me? I have an aching in my pussy and it +just won't go away.". Nancy began to ask Katy when she had had animal sex, +referring to the answer Katy gave when commenting on Nancy and Ranger +being in a tie. + + Katy begins to explain. But that's another story. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rape.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rape.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..bf2a9d2f --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rape.txt @@ -0,0 +1,62 @@ + RAPE FANTASY COME TRUE + +Lt. Barclay ended his latest holodeck program, one in which he had +mercilessly beaten and raped all of the women he wanted to fuck on the +Enterprise -- in fact, he had added women he had known since childhood +whom he had wanted. He smiled as he remembered their bloodied faces, +heaving breasts and pleas for help. He knew this was unhealthy, but he +was so sick and tired of his childish attempts to get women interested +in him. He had become obnoxious in his attention-getting stunts: he +had begun slipping provocative notes under womens' doors; he had +replicated bouquets with whimsical verse tucked amongst the leaves and +he had even demanded apologies from women who spurned him. It seemed +now that a conspiracy of silence had been agreed upon with respect to +him by the women he attacked with his prepubescent drivel and poetic +pearls of wisdom. + +Barclay sighed and went back to his quarters. One way he could always +count on getting attention was to link via the ship's computer to +Starfleet Academy, where he managed to piss off students there with +what he believed was his great wit. He did occasionally merit a laugh, +but this was infrequent, and the amusement was the type born of +condescension rather than appreciation for the joke. His door beeped. +That was odd; no one ever visited Barclay. The few friends he spoke +with had been acquired via his link to the Academy, where he had +created a persona for himself that fooled some for a brief span of +time. + +"Come," he called hesitantly. + +The door opened and in walked a statuesque, buxom woman, who smiled at +him. + +"Lieutenant Barclay," she cooed, "Just the object i wanted to see." + +She strode across to him in two sliding steps and slapped him hard +across the face. "Barclay, I'm going to make all your fantasies come +true," she said lightly, "but you're going to be the victim this time." +BArclay started to stammer an objection, but the mysterious woman would +not hear of it. Suddenly, three other women appeared around her, just +like that. "Where -- where did they come from?" But again, he was +ignored. He found himself on the floor, his clothes being yanked +away. One woman placed a ball gag in his mouth, while another tied his +hands above his head. They turned him onto his left side, and one +woman took his penis -- his thin, unassuming penis -- in her mouth and +was not careful about her teeth, which had sharp points which left a +bloody trail down the insignificance of his penis. He struggled, but +was no match for these women. Suddenly, he felt a hot, jarring stab as +another woman plunged up his ass with a spiked dildo. "So you want to +rape women, do you, BArclay?" she asked. "Little do you know how many +have wanted to degrade you. If you would grow up and act like an +adult, you would be seen as an adult. You think your holodeck demands +and lessons will be taken to heart by those who laugh at you? No, +Barclay. Until you can learn to get on with your life, separating +reality from fantasy and fact from fiction, you will forever be +stranded in your warped little world, playing with your Starfleet +freshmen." When the humiliation and degradation had ended, Barclay sat +stunned, trying to figure out what had happened and how it had +happened. + +As the door to BArclay's quarters swished shut behind the retreating +forms of the women, they disappeared and Q appeared briefly, before +blinking into invisibility, his laugh lingering in the air. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapebond.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapebond.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..8e150219 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapebond.txt @@ -0,0 +1,267 @@ +Archive-name: Violent/rapebond.txt +Archive-author: Joseph Brabet +Archive-title: Masturbation, bondage & rape fantasy + + +*****COPYRIGHT 1992 Joseph Brabet. All rights reserved.***** + +She was an unsatisfied woman. Not dissatisfied, merely unsatisfied. Her +sex drives had amazed and frightened her when they had first manifested +themselves at the age of eleven. Throughout her adolescence her libido +had been a demon she had sought to control, fearing rightly that to give full +rein to it would earn her the scorn of her peers. Marriage seemed a +worthwhile alternative to a life of random and meaningless promiscuity and +so at the age of nineteen she had married a man who was ten years older +than herself, but strong, lusty and virile. His health went into a sudden and +inexplicable decline about three years later, however, and along with it his +sexual vitality. No longer able to satisfy her, he became bitter and +withdrawn. Meanwhile she tried to submerge her growing frustration in +frenzied activity of all types except sex, feeling some sort of duty in that +particular direction. + +Indeed, had it not been for her deep and sincere affection for him, she +would have taken a lover long ago. Instead she had to satisfy herself on +her own. She would find herself alone sometimes on a hot summer's +afternoon, when the heat and weight of the air slowed all human activity +almost to a standstill. Then she would retreat to the cool dark recesses of +her room where she would draw the curtains even more tightly closed than +they already were. Languidly, as if in the presence of an invisible lover, +she would remove her clothing, piece by piece, revelling in the physical +sensation of moving inexorably closer to a state of nudity with every +garment that fell to the floor. When she reached her underwear, her lacy +brassiere and panties, she would pause for a moment, surveying her body +critically with the practised eye of an ex-model and finding herself pleased +at its lithe curves and healthy condition. Running her fingers over her +underclothes she would tease and tempt the willing flesh that lay beneath, +as if her body and her hands belonged to two different people. As her +fingers fluttered over the mound that swelled at the intersection of her legs, +a dampness and humidity seemed to swirl about her fingers and urge them +deeper. + + At this point, her breathing increases and she begins to feel slightly dizzy. +In a daze, she walks slowly towards her bed and simply allows her knees +to succumb to the weakness they feel and collapses gently onto the bed. +She stretches languorously and luxuriantly as if priming herself for what is +to come. Fluttering her hands over her entire body, she feels her nipples +once again harden, creating little beacons of arousal on the twin swellings +of her generous breasts. She bends her head forward and puts a hand +beneath her right breast, pushing it upward to her mouth. When her mouth +closes around the nipple she experiences a thrill throughout her body which +seems to emanate from the nipple and is echoed in her pulsing sex. She +continues to annoy her right nipple with her tongue while at the same time +she reaches her left hand down to minister to her sex. Running her hand +briefly through the hair that covers her mons veneris as a sort of +preliminary caress, she parts the lips of her sex with two fingers and +places a third between them. She releases the lips, thereby entrapping the +finger in their moist folds. Below her finger she can feel the aching need of +her erect clitoris, hidden beneath its hood, and if she moves her finger +even slightly she shudders with pleasure. + +Now she slips her thumb into her sex, deep into her hot, wet core, while +her other fingers curve around to the cleft between her buttocks, where +they seek out her other opening. She longs to be pierced here by her +husband, to have her sex brutally ignored and her femininity treated with +contempt, but knows it to be a vain hope since he is incapable of providing +even the most basic ministrations to her yearning body. So she satisfies +herself with a gently probing finger, and meanwhile the movements of her +hand cause a vibration deep inside her body. She feels her wetness +increase as her pulse quickens further. Without withdrawing her finger from +her sex, she concentrates on worrying her clitoris with her thumb. Her +tempo increases as she begins to lose control. With her right hand, she +begins to knead her breasts more vigorously instead of sucking on one +nipple as before. A hot flush suffuses her skin. Time ceases to have +meaning. + +She fantasizes that someone else is doing this to her, someone who +despite her entreaties, refuses to stop, who is aroused by her arousal, +bringing her rapidly closer to the edge of the precipice that awaits her. Her +imagined pleas turn into involuntary moans of pleasure as she races +toward her conclusion. Her fingers move ever faster within her labia, and +her breath begins to come in short pants. She runs her free hand over her +buttocks and hips, then over her flat stomach and up towards her aching +breasts with their nipples hard with excitement. She can feel the coming +explosion and attempts to slow her hand. But the wave has already begun +building and cannot be stopped. As she increases her tempo, a gush of +warm liquid pours from her sex and she reaches the point towards which +she has been striving. As she reaches the precipice she realizes that she +desired to throw herself off its edge all along. She hurtles headlong into the +void. Her field of vision turns red and her being becomes centred in her +sex. She screams in ecstasy and feels her entire body shudder with her +orgasm. For an eternity she shudders in ecstasy like this, writhing upon +her bed like a chained animal. + +Finally the tidal wave subsides, and she is returned to her normal world, +lying on a bed in a dark room, drenched in her own rapidly cooling +perspiration and bodily fluids and wondering what to do next. Hearing a +noise, she lifts her head to discover its origin and to her deep shock, sees +a man standing in the doorway staring at her. Torn between shame on one +hand at her nudity and at her actions, and on the other hand, a sense of +eroticism arising from exactly the same factors, she decides in favour of +modesty and vainly attempts to cover her still-throbbing sex and her naked +breasts. She is too surprised to speak. Taking her silence for assent, the +man utters a low grunt and strides quickly toward her bed. "No !" she cries, +thrusting her palm towards him, willing him to stop coming. + +Ignoring her protests, he continues advancing and in a second stands +beside her bed. She curls her body into the foetal position and whimpers in +fear, which has taken over from any erotic impulses she may have had at +the presence of a stranger in her room. "No please, please..." she implores +him. The man is not so easily dissuaded by her entreaties and taking her +arms roughly, pulls them apart and pins them to the bed beside her head. +She screams and begins struggling, unable to believe that this is +happening to her. Her full, round breasts jiggle fetchingly as she writhes, +her torso twisting from side to side. She starts flailing her legs in +desperation so the man responds by jumping astride her stomach where he +can control her better. He lets go of one hand, raises his right arm and +gives her an almighty slap on the cheek. She is temporarily stunned into +silence until the shock subsides and the pain takes over, and she begins +crying loudly. Tears stream down her cheeks, one of which is pale with +fright and the other bright red from the man s blow. The man smiles cruelly +at her tears, obviously enjoying and being further aroused by them. Her +sobs increase in volume but his excitement only mounts. He bends +forward and kisses the tears on her cheek, the one he struck. She flinches +at this contact and annoyed, her hits her face again. This brings forth a +fresh torrent of tears from the despairing woman. The man s only response +is a harsh laugh. + +He reaches behind him into the back pocket of his faded blue jeans, +withdrawing something hard and glittering. It is a pair of silver handcuffs, +their clasps unlocked. Taking one of her hands in his, he fastens one cuff +around her small wrist and clicks the ratchet mechanism shut tight, +pinching her wrist painfully in the process. A cold sweat breaks out over +her body at her predicament, making her look shiny and sleek. With her +free hand, she tries to scratch the man s face but misses narrowly. +Angered, he catches her hand while still holding the empty handcuff, and +half-turns and smacks the side of her left buttock. At this she stops +struggling, but the man is inflamed by her naked body and her smooth, +bare thighs and buttocks. He climbs off her and rolls her onto her front. Her +beautiful curved back and quivering buttocks further provoke his animal +lust. The man passes the chain of the handcuffs around one of the vertical +bars of the brass bedhead and closes the other cuff around her free wrist. +Chained by her wrists to the bed, she can only kick her legs in frustration. + +One of her feet strikes him a blow on the thigh and this makes him more +furious. He sits on his haunches, imprisoning her calves. Raising his right +hand, he slaps her right buttock with tremendous force, making her scream +in pain. He lifts his left hand and smacks her left buttock. Red imprints of +his hands mark each burning cheek. Intoxicated, he slaps each buttock in +turn with increasing fervour at every stroke. The air is rent by her screams +and the sound of his hands on her stinging flesh. Suddenly he pauses, +seeing something that catches his eye. Placing his hand under her +buttocks and between her legs, he comes in contact with her dripping sex. +"So you like this !" he laughs, and brutally thrusts a finger between her +nether lips and up into her wet sex. "No !" she screams, but her body has +betrayed her. He laughs again and continues pushing his finger deeper into +her sex as she moans involuntarily, then realizing her mistake, renews her +crying. + +With his free hand he smacks her buttock cheeks continually while not +letting up in his assault on her sex. The woman is crying into the pillow, +soaking it with her tears of pain at the spanking, but biting it with her mouth +at the same time in an attempt to stifle her moans of pleasure from the +attentions of the man s finger inside her hot centre. He is not deceived, +however, and keeps up both attacks simultaneously. Her cries start to +come faster than his slaps, and he laughs in derision as he realizes she is +about to have an orgasm. The combined effects of his two hands, one on +her soft rump and the other inside her sex, push the woman closer to a +climax, even as she cries and begs him to stop. Suddenly she can hold +back no longer and with a loud scream she reaches her peak and her body +goes rigid, then shudders deeply several times. A gush of hot liquid pours +from her sex onto the man s fingers. He withdraws his finger, which makes +a sucking sound as it is removed from within her, and licks one of his wet +fingers, tasting her juices on it. She pants quietly as she comes down from +her peak, totally stunned at her own reactions. + +A thought strikes him and he wipes his remaining wet fingers in the cleft +between the red cheeks of her buttocks. She flinches at the touch of a +man s fingers in a place she considers even more private than her sex. In +an attempt to prevent their intrusion, she clenches her buttocks. While he +knows this is no barrier to his determination, he allows her to think she has +won a small victory and removes his hand from her cleft. As a parting +shot, however, he gives her buttocks one last hard smack to remind her of +who is in control. Though this takes her by surprise, she does not cry out. +In a last reminder of his power, he bends down and bites her buttocks so +hard that blood seeps from two of the teeth-marks, making her cry out in +pain. + +He releases her legs and rolls her body around again so that she is lying +on her back. Her nipples are still erect, pointing up towards him +tantalizingly, and he smirks at this before bending to suck each nipple as +he caresses her lovely breasts with his hands. She relaxes slightly and +allows herself to moan in response to this stimulation. When the man tires +of her breasts, he sits up straight and begins to undo the belt fastening his +jeans. "No, please, anything but- oh please, no, don't, I can't..." she +implored tearfully as she understood what he intended to do to her. "Yes +please, you can, thank you very much," he jeered. She twisted her head +violently from side to side as soon as she saw that his angry red phallus +released from his jeans, which he pulled off completely. His erection +bobbed as he moved, seeming to point at her face like an admonishing +finger. + +He climbed astride her body, seating himself on her chest where she could +feel his hard buttocks crushing her breasts. Catching her head in his +hands, he held it still in spite of her struggling. "Open your mouth, slut !" +he commanded. "No !" she screamed angrily and desperately. He +smacked her right cheek hard, but still she was resolute. Annoyed, he +simply put his hands around her neck and began squeezing, cutting off her +air supply. She started going red in the face and her eyes bulged. When +finally he released her throat, she opened her mouth and took in great +gasps of air. Satisfied, he rose up on his knees, pointed his phallus down +and brutally drove it into her mouth. Immediately she gagged and tears +poured from her eyes as muffled screams emerged from her throat. She +took a breath on the backstroke of his penis but gagged again as he thrust +down deep into her throat. The man reacted rapidly to the hot, wet mouth +of the woman and he felt his sperm rise. He took her head in both hands +and pulled it back and forth in time with the long thrusts of his phallus into +her mouth. Suddenly he pulled her head to his groin and held it fast. Great +spurts of sperm jetted into her mouth and struck the back of her throat. +She could feel the hot, thick liquid going down and hoped she would not +choke before he finished. He hoped she would. When he eventually pulled +his still-erect penis from her mouth, she coughed violently, but she had +already swallowed most of his sperm. He wiped the last drops from the tip +of his phallus onto her face, precipitating a new wave of tears at this final +humiliation. + +He lay back, his head resting on her sex, exhausted for the moment. She +stopped crying and they lay there for several minutes. After a while, she +lifted her head to look at him and noticed he had regained his erection, to +her dismay. Sensing her look, he looked at her and smiled evilly, +contracting the muscles in his groin as he did so, which caused his +erection to move threateningly. He jumped off her and turned her onto her +belly, giving her pretty rump a gentle slap. Her exquisite derriere inspired +fresh lust in him and he took the two pillows from beneath her head and +placed them under her pelvis. This naturally had the effect of raising her +buttocks in the air, presenting them attractively to the man. He thrust two +fingers into her still-wet sex and wiped them in the crease between her +buttocks, paying particular attention to her rear opening. + +She gasps as she comprehends that her fantasy may be about to be +realized, though she had not expected it to be quite so soon after she +imagined it, and certainly not in this particular manner. Fear grips her when +she wonders how the swollen penis that was thrust down her throat will fit +into her small rear opening. The man is untroubled by such thoughts as he +spreads the cheeks of her buttocks and places the tip of his penis against +the small, puckered hole. Gripping her hips firmly, he pushes hard and +penetrates a short distance. The woman screams in agony, feeling as if +she is being torn in two, although this is mostly illusory. He thrusts again, +harder this time, and makes progress, driving deeper into her bowels. On +the fifth stroke, he has driven his penis in to the hilt and his testicles slap +against her wet, quivering and empty sex. The transfixed woman groans in +pleasure and pain at the sensation of being pierced in such a place for the +first time, and pushes her rump against him, willing him to thrust deeper +and harder. He reaches forward and takes her long brown tresses in his +right hand, pulling her head backwards as he rams his phallus into her rear. +She screams with each thrust, but never fails to push back at the same +time. Still pulling her hair, he starts hitting her buttocks with his free hand +in time with his thrusting, which further stimulates the woman s +impassioned screaming. His thrusts come faster and faster, pushing them +both towards a conclusion. With a loud scream of ecstasy, the woman +climaxes more violently than she ever has before, her orgasm lasting a full +two minutes. During this time, the man continues to slap the cheeks of her +buttocks as he drives his penis deep between them. Finally, he grunts +hoarsely as he reaches his peak. She feels his hot sperm as it is ejected +into her rear passage and she cries with joy as she continues discharging. + +THE END + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapefant.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapefant.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..e36b64b3 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapefant.txt @@ -0,0 +1,140 @@ +Archive-name: Violent/rapefant.txt +Archive-author: Uwasa Adonisgi +Archive-title: Rape Fantasy, A + + + I began the walk home, dreading it. It is so far, through the darkened +heart of campus, deserted during this holiday weekend. I trudged under +the arches, a brief glimmering smile at their legend, and tucked my head +against the whipping wind. + My mind drifted, stopping on this, pausing on that. It was all a hazy +dream, thinking of my bed, which was calling out to me from the distance. +Thinking of how the day had been, of work and my classes and my parents and +friends. And yet, thinking of nothing. My mind already traversed the realms +that lay ahead. I was asleep on my feet, depending on instinct to guide me +home. + The harsh braying of the bell sharply woke me from my trance. It's dull +clanging penetrated the still night air. I was suprised that someone else +was awake at this time of night. Someone with the drive to ring the bell. I +shrugged, paused in my step, then resumed, quickening the pace. Probably some +drunk frat boys, I mummble to myself. + I heard the crunch of foot upon gravel, but couldn't see anyone over +there. Taking a deep breath, not breaking stride, I ignored it. Fear works +only when you are alone. . . . + As I passed the law building, I became aware of several people hanging +out at the stairs that come up onto street level. As I neared, I could smell +the alcohol. They were reeking it. I tucked my coat around myself, trying +to hide, but kept walking. They became aware of me: I didn't realise that +I couldn't get past them without a scene until it was too late. + 'Hey.', the closest one said, wittily. If you could slur a 'Hey', he did. + I kept up a steady walk hoping to get past them, crowding towards the +edge of the sidewalk. + 'I said 'Hey.'', he snarled angrily, the intoxication welling in his +voice. + There were maybe four others, some holding bottles, sitting on the steps, +in the shadows. The ground contained several bottles, mostly empty, some +broken. 'What a strange place to drink', I thought to myself, but was promptly +jarred out of my thought when the foremost one, who has spoken, grabbed my +arm. + Panicking, I tried to shake him off but couldn't loosen his increasingly +firm grip on my upper arm. I looked at him closely for the first time. He +was big. I dug the fingernails of my free hand into the wrist he was holding +me with. He grunted, dropped the bottle he had, and pounded my face with the +back of his hand. I was flung to the ground, dazed, reeling from the blow - +my face was numb from the sudden force applied to my cold cheek. + 'Bitch!' I heard from his direction, me eyes were closed. I felt my arms +grabbed, and as I re-opened my eyes I was hurled to my feet. + He had a hand on each arm. I was limp, still dazed, and he tossed me to +two of his friends. They caught me, twisting my arms, and I opened my mouth, +a small protest escaping my lungs. + 'Shut up!', he commanded, backhanding me harder than the first time, I +was held up, my legs completely going out, body becoming limp. + They pulled me down the stairs quickly, my feet bouncing, as I tried to +scream for help. Someone behind me got a fistfull of hair, and a hand clamped +down on my jaw. Someone else grabbed my legs, holding them firmly together. +All of this registered in a instant, and I realised that I was about to be +raped. + The big one was there in my face again, I could smell him, hear his coarse +breathing, sense him through half-closed eyes. + He grabbed my skirt, savagely tearing it as he ripped it off of me. Panties +went just as quick, a little more painfully, and then I was open to him. + Tears sprang to my eyes. I couldn't twist or move. I tried to open my +mouth but there were no words. I gurgled in my throat, shutted my eyes, and +heard the unmistakable sound of a zipper. + Fingertips ran through my pubic hair, pulling cruely. I gasped, tried to +move my hips, turn away, but they pried my legs open. + Panicking. Escape. help. tears and more tears. + He entered me. I could barely gasp, tears rolling down my cheeks from +closed eyes, feeling his breath upon my neck, smelling the awful gut-wrenching +smell of beer, being crushed by his chest. + Biting into my neck, hands hitting on my head, groping at my chest, and +all the time the pumping, pulsing, as I felt my body being violated, intruded. +As I felt this strange man inside of me. + Wondering at the terror. Oh why oh why me? what did I do? when will I +be free of him his breath the foul breath the smell the stench the close +touching the tears down my face the teeth hands oh! I'm hit again and again. + This man this dick inside me in out in out driving me insane, please! +don't! Help! Oh god! What did I do? why me oh what for the pain the feeling. +ashamed for what I am. no no please why can't you no I don't help ouch my +head arm tears please twisting turning trying to hide can't feeling Why do +I feel? Can't I die no more no more thrusting breathing let me go please +crying crying the smell. The touch the cruel hands all over me and feeling +and thrusting and banging and will it ever end be over please why was I +bad? did I bring it on oh! my arms legs. pinching ripping losing what I had +mine no more and it's hurting hurting why can't I speak no words oooo my +hair my tears my body no longer whole and the thrusting the awful pushing +will never stop oh please stop. and breath and wet on me and smell the beer +oh! stop please what can I why no awful feeling die. somehow despairing +let go my hair my beauty myself once no longer help! tears and pain and +chest and pushing and dry and lolling and god! Why did I do it? it's not +good and hiding helping please let it end why living no more head hurting +breath pounding out of it breath breath lungs! throat oh! hide help pushing +thrusting all I am and he's yes he's thrusting and crying tears and coming +it'll be over. yes why I don't know pain bricks stairs pain hurting beer +broken cut blood my oh! the smell the horror he's over finished and why on +my knees and gone. no more never feel pain forever bleeding wrenching hiding +lonely crying because no one can see it alone pain glass broken bleeding +why please desperate oh ugg am I here why feeling I'd die I want it oh +please awful death please god! no more pain crying tears and tears and the +floor and huddled and lonely so cold. + Arms arms around me blanket warmth. why? what did I do tears. holding +me caressing me touching me I don't want it let me away but warm soft strong +the smell is gone. I'm back. it's me I'm here. He's kissing me and walking +me and oh! it was terrible forever alone why the smell the awful smell but +not now it's no more. he's talking calming oh! can't I hear. 'that's rape' +he's saying. + 'that's real rape.' + 'it's what you wanted.' + Nodding yes I wanted it was bad the smell forever in my mind the smell +and touching and thrusting and tears. . . . + I wake up later. Home. + Tears there, the smell. Oh no not again why? + But it's not real. + On the couch with him, a blanket holding me. + 'Was that enough?', he is asking. + 'More than.', I reply, shaking. Wondering why I wanted it, what it +was. . . . + 'Only a fantasy.', he says. + 'Yes.', I reply, 'Mine.' + wanted it. I asked him for it. and he did it. with friends. + I hadn't known it would be like that. . . . + 'Was it what you expected?', he is asking. + 'Yes, but different, so - ', My voice trails off. + Shivering holding onto him crying more tears. Endless tears. + 'Thank you.', I sai in between gasps and snivels. + He kisses me, holding me. + 'I love you.', he says. + 'I love you too.', I reply, weakly, drifting in and out. + My god returning. It will never go away never. the touching the +thrusting the crying tears. hiding forever. Never be the same. + the smell. the awful smell. . . . + + I'm going to be sick. + + +Uwasa Adonisgi + +Sequoyah was always in the wilderness. He walked about, but he was not +a hunter. I wonder what he was looking for. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapeff.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapeff.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..af396642 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapeff.txt @@ -0,0 +1,625 @@ +======== +This is a story for the entertainment of adults only. Don't go calling me +a dirty pervert just because you read (MFF, Rape, B&D, Anal) and thought +you were getting a Disney movie. If you are under 18, or if any subjects +implied by the header offend you, well, they're all in here, I promise, so +you'd better stop reading, right now. + + +To Please Their Lord + by Dracthyus + + + + It is the era of Victoria. Lisa and Cathy's mutual friend, Lord Breshly, + +has invited them for a round of debauchery at his mansion on the outskirts + +of London. Lisa and Cathy are dear friends who have been involved in a +vicious game of one-upmanship towards Scott for some time, and each has +contrived a little scheme with the Lord, each unbeknownst to the other. + They consider the plans they have made carefully as they ride in their +private coach towards the mansion. Cathy believes that once the conjugal +bed of the weekend is reached, she and Scott would force Lisa to her back, + +tie her down tightly, spread-eagled, and Cathy would force Lisa to +pleasure +her with her mouth as she watched Scott brutalize her on the bed. + Lisa knows of this scheme, however, and has comprised a variation, +which Scott had agreed to. Cathy would learn of it, of course... only too +late! + The Lord's butler greets them at the door, explaining that Lord +Breshly is busy with a cabinet minister at the moment, and would be along +shortly. + He meets them when their dinner is half over, throwing his great coat +aside and seating himself without asking their leave. Even though it is +his +house, there ARE ladies present, after all! But then, that is the roguish +charm +that has captured both of their hearts, and their loins as well. He +regales +them with his clever tales of political intrigue that he is so famous for, +and +concludes the meal with an excellent French Cognac. Most men would have +imposed pipe-smoke on their guests, but Lord Breshly had always found the +stuff deplorable. Rather, he continued to tell his witty stories, +becoming, by +the tiniest increments, more ribald and lurid. His tales of the chamber +maids +of 10 Downing street raised their temperatures, and brought a blush to +their +cheeks; not a blush of embarrassment, but rather that indication that the +blood was quickening, the heart was racing, and the mind ready to +surrender +to the passion of the body. Quietly, the Lord dismisses his servants for +the +evening, bidding that they remain in the east wing of the mansion. Then, +one arm around either of their shoulders, he guides them to his room in +the +uppermost floor of the west wing, his voice dropping and his stories +becoming open advances. He privately exchanged conspirational glances +with each of the women, but Lisa knew that the one for her was the only +genuine one. + Once in his sanctum, he dismissed himself to change his clothing, +allowing the ladies to make themselves "more comfortable." Each had +dressed in an undergarment of scandalous nature... Cathy's black, Lisa's +white. As they removed their outer clothes, they gazed with mutual +admiration at each other's bodies... Cathy admiring Lisa's full figure, +Lisa +admiring Cathy's willow slimness. Lord Breshly re-entered the room clad +in +his oriental silk robe embroidered with dragons, and naught else. + The three sat on the edge of the bed, Lisa in the middle, as had been +planned. Cathy stroked her neck gently as Scott kissed her lips softly, +until +Lisa's eyes closed in passion... the passion was very genuine, but the +closing +of her eyes was part of her very carefully orchestrated plan. Scott's +hand +deftly took the place of Cathy's at stroking Lisa's alabaster throat, and +Cathy +gently lifted herself off of the bed and stole to the cabinet next to the +door. +Casting a glance back to see Lisa still enthralled by the skilled lips of +Lord +Breshly, she stealthily opened the cabinet and drew from it four lengths +of +silken rope, which she had prearranged with Lord Breshly to leave there. +Quietly, with the utmost of care, she slipped up behind Lisa, and caught +the +Lord's eye. At her nod, he threw his weight upon Lisa, catching her by +surprise (so Cathy thought!) and forcing her flat onto the bed. + Cathy threw both of her arms to the task of wrestling Lisa's right wrist +to the uppermost right bedpost, and once there, she tied it tightly with +one +of the lengths of rope. Lisa struggled (but not too much) and cried out +in +alarm, but to no avail. The Lord took one of the lengths of rope from +Cathy +and secured Lisa's other wrist. + The two conspirators looked down at their victim (or so one of them +thought!), and chuckled to themselves. Lisa, knowing what was to come for + +her would-be tormentor, Cathy, was hard pressed to maintain the illusion +of +one concerned. But, as she was an excellent actress, she maintained the +appearance of a betrayed woman, bound helpless by two villains. + Cathy and Scott slowly removed the fastenings from her shoulders, +and peeled the scandalous negligee from Lisa's helpless body. Once it had + +cleared her feet, Cathy threw herself to the task of binding Lisa's right +ankle +to the lowermost right bedpost, and Scott bound her left ankle just as +tightly. + "Now you will please me," said Cathy, as she walked to the foot of the +bed. "And as you please me, I will watch my Lord Breshly ravish you to +insensibility!" The bitchy wench placed her hands saucily on her hips and + +swayed them back and forth, as she knelt on the foot of the bed, between +Lisa's wide-spread feet. + Lisa fought not to look at Scott as he pulled a length of rope from his +own pocket, and walked behind Cathy. As Cathy stuck her tongue out at her + +rival for a portion of Scott's affections, Scott grabbed her wrists +roughly from +behind her, causing her to cry out in surprise. With practiced ease, +Scott +bound her wrists securely behind her, binding them tightly, just loose +enough not to cut off her circulation, but guaranteeing her bondage! + Cathy glanced about, trying to discern the purpose for this break in +her carefully orchestrated plan, when she saw the broad smile on Lisa's +face. +"Witch!" cried Cathy. She struggled, to no avail. + Scott quickly spread Cathy's legs wide as she knelt between Lisa's +ankles, and bound Cathy's knees to opposite bedposts. Cathy snarled, +continuing to hurl epithets at her rival. + "Slut! Whore! Bitch! You've suckled the cocks of street dogs, you +witch!" + "Such disagreeable poetry!" said Lisa, as she gazed, bound, upon her +would-be tormentress. + "If only we had some gag for that villiferous mouth of hers," mused +the Lord. + "Oh, but I have a gag!" said Lisa, as she gyrated her hips, thrusting her + +pussy upward. "And she is in just the right position to be gagged by it!" + "So she is! How clever, my dear!" + "What? No! No, you bastard!" Cathy screeched, as Scott's strong hand +grasped her by the back of her head and forced her to bend forward. She +struggled, but in her kneeling position, she had no leverage, so her +struggles +did nothing but excite her tormentors. As Scott pressed her face against +Lisa's wide-spread snatch, she clamped her lips shut, denying Lisa the +warm +wetness of her mouth and tongue. + This bothered Lisa very little. Once Cathy's face was pressed into her +pussy, Scott, still holding Cathy by the back of her head, began to rotate +her +head gently, up and down, back and forth, rubbing Cathy's nose and tightly + +pursed lips over Lisa's vulva and clitoris. With his free hand, he pulled +forth +more rope from his robe pocket, and bound Cathy's upper arms firmly to +Lisa's thighs, trapping Cathy's upper body and head in their humiliating +position, between the helpless Lisa's wide-spread thighs. + Lisa's hips began to wiggle, to sway, eventually to churn. The heat of +her passion moistened her cunt, and Cathy, resigned to her fate, began to +open her mouth, little by little, at first placing very small, delicate +kisses on +Lisa's outer pussy lips, then larger open-mouthed kisses directly on her +cleft, +and eventually, the soft, wet velvet of her pink tongue caressed Lisa's +clitoris, flicking it by the tip and stroking it for the whole length of +the +tongue. + Scott released Cathy's head, knowing that even if she wished, she +could not rise from her bound position of subservience; knees spread wide, + +ass sticking up high into the air, breasts pressed flat against the bed +sheet, +and face pressed against Lisa's hot, wet snatch. + Dropping his robe, the Lord Breshly moved to the head of the bed, and +grasped Lisa roughly by the hair. Lisa smiled as she moaned in passion... + +Cathy's torment had not yet even begun! She played at struggling as Scott + +brought the tip of his cock to her lips, but gladly opened her mouth and +accepted his manhood into it, sliding her tongue along its underside and +wrapping her tight lips around it. His fingers twined into her hair, and +pulled her head hard against his stomach, choking her with his massive +cock. +She moaned as best she could, slightly fearful that in his passion, the +rape of +her mouth might choke her to death! But the heat of fear mingled with the + +heat of lust, and created an unparalleled aphrodisiac. He gazed down at +her +open, upturned eyes, and whispered "Make it slick. It must be well oiled +for +the job ahead." + So, he WAS going to do as Lisa had asked! She closed her eyes and +bobbed her head back and forth, slathering the cock with her saliva, +sucking +and licking with a passion never before felt. Her cheeks dented inward +with +the sheer force of suction she applied, as she pulled the whole length of +his +cock into her mouth again and again, feeling it press down her throat with + +each thrust. She moaned, and whimpered, her voice making protests with no + +words... she knew her Lord was excited by his forced conquests, and she +wanted his cock as long and hard and wide as it could be... she wanted to +turn it into a weapon, a sword to be plunged to the depths of her +opponent! + Roughly, he pulled her head away, his huge cock bouncing with the +force of his pulse. It glistened wetly in the torch light, dripping with +her +slick spit. Terrible purpose was etched in his eyes, as he walked back +towards the foot of the bed. + Cathy had watched this interplay with fear in her eyes, the while her +mouth was working away at Lisa's clitoris. Her eyes followed Scott as he +walked around behind her, fear and apprehension growing in her face. She +moaned a question into Lisa's cunt, but the answer would come in action, +not +words. + Cathy jerked as Scott tore the bottom of her negligee out, and she +started to shiver, more from fear than the sudden cold draft against her +bare +bottom. She started to shake her head in protest, fearing dreadfully what + +was to come, but the motion did nothing except to excite Lisa with the new + +movements against her pussy. She began to moan, to whimper, to shed tears + +of fear. Lisa looked down into her eyes and smiled a wide, gloating +smile. + Scott braced himself behind Cathy, and looked down at her upturned +ass. Lisa caught the smile of a maniac as he gently reached down and +spread +her Lilly-white asscheeks wide, exposing the fullness of her pussy and +asshole. Cathy rocked back and forth, from one knee to the other, the +only +action she could take against him in her bound condition. She was +screaming +into Lisa's crotch now, in terror. Lisa had a momentary second thought, +but +then considered what Cathy had had in store for her, and lost all qualms. +In +fact, she ground her pussy against Cathy's mouth even harder, silencing +her. + Scott brought the tip of his turgid, slippery cock to Cathy's helpless +asshole, and slowly started to force it in. If Cathy's reaction to the +prospect +of this act had been fear before, now it was unadulterated terror. Scott +obviously reveled in the sounds she made with her face pressed tight into +Lisa's wide-spread snatch, and Lisa had one of many orgasms from the +sound alone. And that was just the first contact of cock to anus! Lisa +settled +back, still bound, but very much in control of her rival, to await the +actual +penetration. + Scott steadied Cathy's rocking ass with a heavy hand, and with the +other, he held the tip of his cock firmly against Cathy's anal opening, +and he +began to lean forward, pressing with all of his weight and the strength of +his +magnificent legs. Cathy clenched her rectum tight, locking her teeth into +a +rictus of muscle contraction, but it was no use. The strength of Scott's +thrust +was not to be denied, and his penis forced slowly into her tight, hot +asshole. + Cathy's scream through clenched teeth caused Lisa to scream with her +orgasm, and the juices from her pussy drenched Cathy's face. Scott still +slowly rammed his raping cock deeper and deeper into Cathy's shithole, +tearing a long, loud scream from the impaled bitch. Lisa ground her pussy + +up into Cathy's bared teeth and lips, helpless to do anything else and +loving +it. + Scott was a master of control over his own body... it took him five solid + +minutes to complete that first penetration, five minutes of intense, +excruciating agony for Cathy and five minutes of ecstatic lustful pleasure +for +Lisa. After that five minutes, Scott paused, his balls slapping against +Cathy's +peach-furred pussy, his cock buried to the hilt in her tight, virgin +rectum. + He stood there, reveling in the tightness and heat of her ass, as she +slowly adjusted to the presence of his cock. In a moment, the pain was +bearable, and all she could do was to continue to lick Lisa's pussy. As +soon +as Lord Breshly realized she had begun to become accustomed to his cock, +he +yanked it half-way out, and rammed it back in again in one painful motion. + The scream was not as loud or as long, but it redoubled as he did it +again. Shortly, he was pumping his cock in and out of her asshole, +ramming +it with the full strength of his back and legs, putting all of the force +at his +command into the act of sodomizing Cathy. Her repeated loud screams +turned into one long, low moan of total agony, which sent Lisa into an +intense orgasm that lasted just as long. The sound of his loins slapping +into +her ass cheeks filled the room like thunderclaps, and he ground his teeth +together and bent the entire force of his will to completing the rape. + The tight ring of her anus squeezed his cock deliciously on entering, +and on his outstroke, it bulged outward slightly, as though unwilling to +let +the raping cock leave. He stared down at it... at his cock vanishing into +that +puckered hole, at Cathy's slim, alabaster ass taking his repeated thrusts, +at +the length of her back clad in black lace and silk, at the mass of tangled +red +hair that bobbed up and down between Lisa's legs. His eyes continued +upward, seeing Lisa's white belly pulsing with her breath, her huge +breasts +bouncing back and forth as the shock of his thrusts were transmitted +through Cathy's bound body directly to Lisa's twat, and at the look of +total +abandonment on Lisa's face. Lisa looked up, locked eyes with him, and +licked her lower lip with the tip of her tongue. That was all it took. + With a primal groan of passion, Scott rammed his cock to the hilt in +Cathy's sore, helpless asshole, and spilled rope after rope of thick, +gooey +sperm up her very bowels. Lisa matched his groan with a scream, and +Cathy, to her own surprise, screamed in the most intense orgasm she had +ever experienced. + Lord Breshly withdrew, after a time, and rinsed himself off at the +basin. Returning to the bed, and sitting on the edge, he reached out two +hands, to stroke the hair of both beautiful women. + "Now, then," he said, his cock starting to rise once again, "what shall I + +do to you next?" + + +The End + + +"YOU try fighting Cthulu, Dillhole! He'll kick your ass, THEN he'll +redecorate!" --Beavis +======== +This is yet another story for the entertainment of adults. If you are +under 18, seek therapy. If you are offended by graphic depiction of +sexual acts of all sorts, you are in the wrong newsgroup. If you flame +people who post stories like this... you're very funny. + + +To Please Their Lord II; +The Revenge + +by Dracthyus + + Several weeks later, Lord Breshly invited his two lovlies back to the +mansion. Lisa, assured that she had captured the top position in Lord +Breshly's affections by her willing assistance in the rape of Cathy's +virgin anus, comported herself with an aire of superiority. She knew who +was who in this triangle, and where the affections lay. What she had not +counted on, however, was Cathy's persuasiveness in private moments. Cathy +had gone to him the next night, and offered herself to him, totally and +completely, on the condition that the next time the three met, it would be +Cathy who took control, and Lisa who suffered under Scott's hands and +cock. Since she made the offer in the scant moments when her mouth was +not filled by his penis, it was, of course, accepted. + Again, they each had their dreamy smiles as their coach approached the +mansion, but this time, it was Cathy who forced herself to keep the evil +glint from her eye. Again, Lord Breshly was late for supper, having +important business with an ambassador. + He joined them loudly, and in a foul mood, his dealings having gone +somewhat sour. Cathy made sympathetic noises, but smiled inwardly.... his +temper would feed the force of his passion tonight, and Lisa would be its +focus! The supper was excellent, though, so in all outward appearances, +Lord Breshly had regained his world-famous composure by desert. Over +cognac, he told mildly ribald tales of the arabs and their proliclivities, +and slowly became increasingly lurid. It was a style of story telling +both women loved with a passion, for Scott's voice alone could dampen them +between their legs, and his wit and gift with words could melt their +hearts into boiling pits of fire in their bellies. When he stood and +suggested retiring for the night, they were ready, wanting him with all of +the passion in them. + Again, he dismissed the servants to their quarters in the east wing, and +taking one woman's arm in each hand, he led them, gently, to his sanctum, +his low voice whispering of delights to come, sending shivers down their +spines. + Again he left them in the sanctum while he went to change into his +oriental silk robe, and they disrobed down to their french lingerie, again +admiring each other's bodies, but only Cathy knowing, for a fact, that +Lisa's body would be her personal plaything before the night was through. + When Lord Breshly returned to the room, he complimented both women on +their choice of lingerie, and invited them to join him on the bed. There +was a quick conspirational wink for Cathy as Lisa bent over to remove her +last slipper, and then the three of them were on the bed, their hands +roaming over each other's bodies, their lips and tongues meeting in +frenzied kisses. + Then, Scott took one of Lisa's wrists in his strong hand, and pushed it +up, against the headboard, near the post of the bed. He glanced over at +Cathy, and nodded... it was time for the evening's betrayal and rape! + Smiling, Lisa allowed herself to be pushed back onto the bed, knowing +that Scott would most likely position Cathy's lascivious mouth between her +thighs again, and perhaps force Cathy to suffer more indignities over her +own helpless body. She was not in the least worried when Scott and Cathy +bound her wrists to the headboard, and stripped her naked. + Then, however, she saw the looks between Scott and Cathy, and began to +struggle. Cathy laughed at her as she tied down Lisa's left ankle, and +Scott merely chuckled as he tied down her right. Lisa suddenly realized +that the rules had changed, and not in her favor. Cathy walked a slow +semi-circle around the bed, her slim hips swaying seductively. Lisa +pulled hard on the ropes binding her down, knowing that Cathy's torments a +few weeks before would make her own seem pale in comparison. + "My Lord," said Cathy, "Our friend does not seem enticed by this +evening's plan." + Scott walked to the cabinet by the door, and opened it. Lisa had never +looked into the cabinet before, but she knew by rumor that Lord Breshly +left various... items... in it, items for use when his moods were dark. +Like now. + "Please," said Lisa, "Scott... Lord, I'll do anything you ask! +Anything!" + Cathy sat on the bed to Lisa's side and slowly stroked a fingernail up +and down Lisa's belly. "Oh, but he already has someone to do anything for +him. Don't you, my Lord?" + "For now," said Scott, as he drew forth an instrument case. "Why don't +you get Lisa ready for... these?" + Lisa could not see what Scott was talking about, but she did not like the +smile on Cathy's face. "Cathy... I'm sorry... I didn't..." + "Oh, that's all right, Lisa!" said Cathy. "Here, let me show you there's +no hard feelings, all right?" + Lisa shuddered as Cathy bent her head down, allowing her long red hair to +dangle onto Lisa's stomach. Slowly, Cathy brought her mouth to Lisa's +right nipple, and sucked it into her mouth. + "Mmmmmmm," moaned Cathy, as her tongue flicked the end of the nipple. +Cathy's hands gathered up the abundant meat of Lisa's breast, and squeezed +it upward, bringing more of it into Cathy's hot, wet mouth. + Lisa moaned and lay her head back, her eyes closing from the pleasure. +Maybe, just maybe, there was no trap here, and Cathy was just trying to +please her. + Slowly, Cathy released the breast from her hungry mouth, her tongue +teasing the blood-gorged nipple the whole time. "Oh, now you're excited," +she hummed, as she stepped back, away from the bed. + Lisa looked up just in time to see Scott hovering over her, holding a +small clamp in his hand. + "What are you doing? What is that for?" asked Lisa, panic growing in her +voice. Scott said nothing, he merely fit the clamp around her erect +nipple, and started to twist it closed. + "Oh, no! NO! Please, you'll kill me!" + "Oh, not yet. The evening is young," he said, as he continued to twist +the clamp. It bit down hard on Lisa's nipple, crushing it mercilessly, +causing Lisa to scream out her pain. + "Oh, it's not so bad yet, is it?" asked Cathy, from her other side. Lisa +turned her head towards Cathy, her eyes filling with tears. + "Please, Cathy, make him stop! I'll do anything! I'll give you +anything!" + "Oh, but Lisa," smurmed Cathy, "I just want you, my dear." She knelt +beside Lisa and took Lisa's other nipple into her mouth, suckling and +licking it. + Lisa knew there was another clamp in Scott's case, waiting for that +nipple to become erect, but she had no control over her body's natural +reaction to Cathy's hot tongue and wet mouth. All the while, Cathy ran +her fingertips in soft, gentle circles up and down Lisa's smooth stomach, +sending delicious shivers of pleasure up her body. + Cathy's mouth slowly left her nipple, her hands still stroking Lisa's +body, and Lisa clenched her eyes shut, trying to disbelieve what was about +to happen to her. To no avail... the clamp bit into her left nipple +moments later, tightening until the blood-gorged morsel of flesh felt like +it would surely burst. She screamed again, longer this time, because +every move her torso made caused both of her nipples to erupt with pain +all over again. + "Take them off, please! Oh, God, they hurt!" + "Oh, Lisa?" + Lisa looked down to where Cathy had spoken, from between her legs. + "If you think those hurt, just wait for this one." + Saying this, Cathy ran her tongue up Lisa's twat in one long motion, +working it between her outer lips, and going straight for her clit. + "Oh, for the love of God, Cathy, not that! Don't let him put one there!" + Cathy merely chuckled in her bitchy little way, and continued to go down +on her, licking her pussy with relish. Scott stood back, watching, his +cock growing ever stiffer. + "But Lisa," said Cathy, between slurps, "you loved it so much when I +licked you here before." She chuckled her bitchy little chuckle again, +and teased Lisa's clit out with her tongue, and sucked it into her mouth. +"Mmmmmm," she moaned again, as her tongue teased the very tip of Lisa's +clit. "Oh, Lisa," she said, as she released Lisa's clitoris from her +mouth, "it's so ready. Isn't it, my Lord?" + "No," said Lisa, as Scott knelt over her pussy, clamp in hand. "NO! +AAAAAAA! STOP! PLEASE, STOP!" + Scott continued to tighten the clamp, crushing Lisa's horribly sensitive +love nub. Lisa's scream drew pain from her pussy as well as her nipples +now, causing a triangle of agony over the front of her body. + Cathy then went to the cabinet herself, her ass swaying sassily as she +walked. "Shall I prepare her for the next step, my Lord?" + Scott sat back in an armchair next to the bed, and smiled. "As you wish, +my dear." + Lisa slowed her breathing. If she didn't move, the pain was just +bearable. Maybe, just maybe, she would get through this without any more +pain. Then she saw what Cathy had retrieved from the closet. + It looked like part of a broom handle... no, it was thicker than that. +Perhaps it was the rounded end of a shovel's handle? Two feet long, with +the last six inches wrapped like a knife hilt. And Lisa had a terrible +feeling she knew what, and where, it was for. + "Did you like it, when I had my face buried between your legs?" asked +Cathy, as she moved to the bed, and crawled onto it. "Did you get off, +watching me take Scott's cock up my ass?" + Lisa couldn't take her eyes off of the long, thick stick that Cathy held; +she fought to control her breathing, to keep down the pain from the +clamps. + Cathy started playing the end of the stick around in Lisa's cleft, +nudging the clit clamp with it and drawing a spasm of pain from her. She +put the first half-inch or so of the stick into Lisa's wet, sticky cunt +hole, and rotated it around. "It has to be slippery," said Cathy, "... +for the job ahead." + "God, Cathy, no, please..." + Cathy moved the stick down an inch or so, and pressed it against Lisa's +anal opening. "I know you're no stranger to this kind of penetration, +Lisa... Scott told me how he initiated you to it. But this is much +thicker than Scott is... no offense, my Lord." + "None taken." + "And I intend to be very rough with it," said Cathy. "So let's see how +well you take it!" + With that, she began to force the stick into Lisa's anus. Lisa gritted +her teeth and tried to remain silent.. the motion of screaming would cause +the clamps on her nipples and clitoris to shift again, causing even more +pain. But, as Cathy roughly rammed the stick into Lisa's asshole, a +scream escaped from Lisa's lips, a scream that lenghtened as the clamps +shifted. + Cathy continued to chuckle insanely as she drove the stick deeper and +deeper up Lisa's ass, causing Lisa to moan and cry out in pain. + "That's it, bitch, take it! Take more of it!" Cathy chortled. + "Cathy, Stop! Oh, GOD, it HURTS!" + Cathy rammed a foot of the stick up Lisa's ass, and then wiggled it back +and forth roughly, causing even more intense pain. The pain in her +asshole merged with the pain from her clitoris and nipples, blending into +one horrible melage of agony over Lisa's whole body. + "Now, why don't you prepare me for the next step?" asked Scott, as he +stood up. + Cathy stood up and walked around the bed, her ass still swaying. She +moved to stand in front of Scott, and dropped her panties. + "My Lord, I hope I service you well," she said, as she went down to her +knees. She untied his robe and opened it releasing his rampant cock. + "I do not know if I can take it all, Scott," she confessed, as she slowly +stroked it back and forth with her hand. + "Oh, you can," said Scott. "And you will." + Cathy swallowed... she had thought she would be immune from Scott's +temper this evening, but if she failed to please him properly, she could +easily find herself lying next to Lisa on that bed, with a set of clamps +of her own. + She began slowly, running her tongue along the underside of Scott's cock, +making sure that Lisa could see every move she made. + When her slow lick reached the head of his cock, she kissed it hard, +slowly drawing it into her mouth through sheer force of suction. Scott +threw his head back and moaned with the sheer pleasure of it. + Soon, Cathy had almost all of Scott's cock in her mouth, but there were +still a couple of inches to go, and it was already touching the back of +her throat! She had no choice, though... if she didn't want to end up +tortured and raped on his bed, she had to take him into her throat. +Closing her eyes and holding her breath, she relaxed her throat muscles +and forced her own head down onto his cock, almost choking, but not quite. + "That's it," he said, as her nose pressed into his belly. "All the way." + She began to bob back and forth, keeping her lips tight around his cock +shaft, and forcing it down her throat on every down-thrust. She felt him +swelling in her mouth, felt every ridge and vein, every inch... and she +knew that she was doing more than sucking a cock. She was forging a +weapon in the fire of her passion; a sword, a spear, a thrusting staff to +be plunged into her enemy, and only her mouth could forge it hard and long +enough to do what it had to do. She redoubled her efforts, sucking harder +and faster, moving her tongue against the bottom of it constantly. Her +hands moved around him, under his robe, and grasped Scott's ass, pulling +him against her harder, forcing it down her throat harder and faster. + After a few long minutes, he grasped her by her hair and pulled her off +of his cock. + "Any more of that, and there'll be nothing left for her," he said, +looking at Lisa. He turned towards her, his cock pointing straight +between her legs. + "M..my Lord," said Lisa, her body just getting used to the stick in her +ass as well as the clamps on her, "...I..I can't take any more... I beg of +you..." + He smiled and climbed on top of her, pressing his body down on top of +her. He pressed against the clamps, and his cock nudged the clamp on her +clit, and she moaned, long and loud. Then, he started to press his +massive cock into her pussy. + She had, of course, taken his cock before, in both her pussy and her ass, +but with that huge stick up her ass, Scott's big cock stretched her beyond +her capacity, and she nearly passed out from the pain. + Once he was entirely in her, he started pumping her hard, ramming it in +and out of her, causing her as much pain as she had ever experienced in +her life. + She stared down at his cock ramming into her, and the pain began to +change. She still yelled, it still hurt, but the pain was so +overpowering, she began to become confused, the pain becoming +indistinguishable from pleasure. + Just when she thought her senses were as overloaded as they could be, her +vision was obscured by Cathy's lilly-white belly as Cathy straddled her +face. + "Now," said Cathy, "You will pleasure me, Lisa. Do it, Lisa." + Cathy lowered her naked crotch down onto Lisa's mouth and began gyrating +her hips. "Lick me, Lisa! Lick me like an ice-cream!" + The pain, the pleasure, Scott's cock ramming into her pussy, Cathy's hot, +wet pussy pressing down on her mouth... it overwhelmed her. Lisa's tongue +pressed hard against Cathy's pussy, and started to lick it, hard and fast. + Cathy grabbed the headboard for support and mashed her snatch down onto +Lisa's open mouth, screaming in her own orgasm. Scott shot his cum deep +up Lisa's pussy as Cathy drenched her mouth with her spendings, and Lisa +experienced an orgasm so powerful, it knocked her clean unconscious. + She awoke some time later, untied and unclamped, her anus free of the +stick, covered in a silken sheet. Cathy was asleep next to her, her arms +wrapped around Lisa. Scott was working at the desk in his Sanctum, his +dark mood broken, able to concentrate on his business again. + Confident in her role in restoring one of England's finest businessman to +his peak of performance, Lisa gently kissed Cathy's lips, and drifted back +to sleep. + +THE END + + +NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE +This is the second in the long line of "Victorian Erotica" stories. Look +for more to follow ... and in the mean time, your comments, questions, +criticisms, and witty ancedotes about exploding farm animals are quite +welcome! + + +Dracthyus@aol.com + + +"YOU try fighting Cthulu, Dillhole! He'll kick your ass, THEN he'll +redecorate!" --Beavis diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapefmas.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapefmas.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..4abc39cb --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapefmas.txt @@ -0,0 +1,329 @@ +-------------------------------------------------------------------------- +----------------------------- + +This post contains scenes of female masturbation, attempted rape, and +violence... not to mention elements of plot and character. If any offend +you immensely, I advise you to stop reading. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------------- +----------------------------- + +Preface: + +From "The History of the Second Empire, Vol. 3," The Final Decade, page +237. + +"Rammerg V was to be the last crowned head of the Second Empire. When he +ascended the throne, he brought with him an oddly distorted version of +R'Ternogian philosophy, due without doubt to his worship of Nelemi. +Rammerg V enacted the "Edict of Predestiny." With this one law, Rammerg V +triggered massive civil unrest. And although the Imperial Army initially +stood by Rammerg V, they, too, soon turned on him. The problems arose when +the Grand Captains say the Edict of Predestiny as the restoration of their +guaranteed positions next to the throne, while the Line Officers saw it as +a death warrant for the men who had been fighting the centuries-long +campaign against the eleven lands in K'Raugne. + "It is possible that the split in the military that for so long had kept +the throne safe would have healed itself, but as it happened, with one +slip of a dagger, an officer ended the Imperial line with Rammerg V." + +Part One: The Front + +Chapter One + Grand Captain DePolarno generally didn't like traveling to the front; he +liked confronting the Line Officers even less. They always seemed to be +caked with mud, blood, and even more horrid, inconceivable substances. +Their uniforms were always in disarray, their weapons always nonstandard +issue, and they always glared at him with cold, icy eyes, as if it was his +fault that the Great Nelemi had given the Emperor the wisdom to restore +the natural order. + "After all," he had boldly told one particularly brazen officer who dared +question the wisdom of his orders, "if you and yours were Grand Captain +material, this campaign would have ended a century ago." + The officer, a common Captain of the Lance, had called him names of an +unsavory enough sort that DePolarno had successfully brought treason +charges against him, and the common Captain had thrown himself upon his +own sword in the Hall of Justice at the Imperial Court. If only the +Military Judge hadn't offered him the opportunity to say some final words: +DePolarno could have done without being insulted by a man who was about to +kill himself. + However, this trip to the front would prove somewhat more pleasant, he +was certain, for he had returned to this disgusting pit of vulgarity +bearing good news from the Grand Captains: a successor had been named to +replace the officer who had so brazenly mouthed off to DePolarno. As this +officer was the child of a fellow Grand Captain, he would be one officer +who would undoubtedly treat DePolarno with the respect he deserved, for he +would understand the privilege and honor that came with the rank of Grand +Captain. + "Sir," said the young soldier who had escorted DePolarno from the +courtyard into which his adjunct had magically translocated him and into +the mazelike halls of the command complex of the 234th Lance. He gestured +casually at a door. "Lieutenant DePinder is in there, sir." + DePolarno looked at the young man, who's boots were unpolished and +spattered with mud, who's uniform jacket was partially unbuttoned, +revealing a bare, hairless chest, and who's tussled hair reflected the two +or three day's of beardgrowth on his chin. He straightened his own dark +blue coat over his ample paunch and made sure the goldbraids on his right +shoulder were hanging straight. "I would think you will have to adjust +your sloven ways when a real Captain of the Lance takes charge here," he +said coolly. + "Yes, sir." + "And you will also have to obey every order as it is issued, _when_ it is +issued." + The soldier sighed. "Sir, as I tried to explain, Lieutenant DePinder +asked that I--" + "As Grand Captain, my desire to see Captain DePinder overrides his desire +to alerted to visitors. I have important news regarding his future in the +Imperial Army, and I'm sure he would like to hear first breath of it from +me, not some useless, lazy, lackey. + A strange expression appeared on the soldier's face, a look of doubt and +amusement all at once. "He would, sir? You really think he feels that way? + "Yes, I do. And are you questioning my judgment?" + Doubt vanished from the soldier's face, leaving only amusement. "No, sir. +I have learned from the example of my previous commander. I have no doubt +that you understand the mind of Lieutenant DePinder better than I. After +all, you and he are closer in the castes than he and I." Without so much +as a click of his heels, the soldier turned and started to walk away. + "What's your name and unit, soldier?" + "Sav Corbayne," he replied without turning back or even stopping. "234th +Lance Corps Command." + Irritated, DePolarno turned to the door, and opened it, striding forward +like a man who was used to getting what he wanted when he wanted, and +going where he wanted when he wanted to go there. + Beyond the door was a large room that was part office and part +bedchamber. Near a set of large bay widows stood a broad desk in which +hundreds of documents were arranged neatly in stacks. A comfortable chair +was pushed back from it, and a muddy uniform coat, white shirt, and belt +with a sheathed sword had been tossed in the seat. Near the chair, +DePolarno saw were an equally muddy pair of black uniform pants, and a +pair of mud-caked, knee-high boots with the spurs still on them. His eyes +followed this trail to the large canopy bed where curtains obscured the +matress and bedding from prying eyes. For the first time, he noticed a +faint rustling of cloth from within and an even fainter creaking of wood. + "Must be sleeping," DePolarno thought, and was about to raise his voice +in a firm, very military-like command to arise that he was certain a Line +Officer could appreciate. But then he heard a new sound, louder sound... a +breathless moan. + "Uuuuh," the voice came from behind the curtains. "Uhhh...." + DePolarno's words stuck in his mouth, even as he felt a stirring in his +crotch. The young Lieutenant was fucking some harlot, and doing a decent +job at it from the sound of it. DePolarno knew that moan she'd uttered, +even if the Lieutenant himself was being awfully quiet and gentle about +it; no sounds of flesh slapping together, of lips sliding off each other, +and the whisper of the sheets was barely audible. A gentle lad, +apparently, which might mean he was poor officer stock. + The woman moaned softly again, and sheets brushed against one another. + This would have to be investigated. His penis hardening, straining +against the confines of his red-piped uniform trousers, DePolarno went to +the foot of the bed and parted the curtain ever-so-slightly. + There was only one person in the bed, a slight, almost boyishly built +woman, but there was no doubt she was a woman, for her thighs were spread +wide and DePolarno started directly into her slit as two of her fingers +twisted and probed deeply within her, past the lips that were covered with +red hairs. Her hand and inner thighs were moist with her juices. + "Oh gods," she said sharply. + DePolarno's gaze shot to her face, but found that her eyes were closed +tightly, as her other hand pressed against one of her small breasts and +she arched her back to shove her hips up to meet her rigid fingers. She +hadn't noticed him at all. + "I need you," she said loudly. "I want you." + DePolarno looked around the room, and, finding that he was, indeed the +only other one here, returned this eyes to the woman in the bed. Her +delicately built, finely muscled body was covered with a sheen of sweat, +the short-cropped red hair on her head was damp and plastered to her +scalp. Her face, shoulders and breasts were covered with freckles. She +gyrated her hips, her fingers twisting inside her, as she moaned again. +The hand that had been working her breast moved to her slit. Even as three +fingers plunged into her, her other hand slid up her body, leaving a wet +trail across her stomach, chest and neck, until she started to lick the +her own juices from her fingers with a glistening tongue. Her eyes were +still tightly shut. + DePolarno rubbed his penis through his pants. It was harder than a +mace-handle. He breathed deeply through the nose, enjoying the smell of +the woman's passion as it flowed across her fingers. Lieutenant DePinder +was a fool, he decided, for not being here with his harlot. Maybe he's not +a gentle lover, but he certainly takes his duties much to seriously if he +allowed something to pull him away from this horny piece of meat. + The woman groaned and thrust both hands against her wet slit, crossing +her wrists. DePolarno saw the wetness stream past the four fingers she +drove deep insider her, as she gyrated her hips and thrust them toward +him. + He was about to cum in his pants and saw no reason to waste it. His +swordbelt was off in a second, and his trousers were undone almost as +quickly and shoved down the tops of his boots. He lowered his knees onto +the bed and crawled forward, between the woman's widespread thighs. She +was undulating, up and down, up and down, and didn't even notice the added +weight on the bed. + Her scent struck him again, and he thought briefly about shoving his face +into her sopping slit, just shoving his tongue in between her fingers and +drinking her sweet nectar, but then he was once again struck by her narrow +frame, her slender hips... + There was a saying among the Imperial Officers and Soldiers: "A man knows +he's a man when he's killed a woman with his dick." DePolarno knew his +penis was large--it had brought many a compliment from the harlots of the +Golden City, but he had never thought it was big enough to finally prove +him a man--but he had never tried to fuck any woman as small as this one. +He licked his lips, one hand closing around his swollen, rockhard shaft, +as he reached forward with the other. Her moist lips appeared to be +tightly stretched over the fingers that she had driven into herself as she +gyrated and groaned, and she looked so small that he was convinced he +would not only tear those lips but probably displace her intestines as +well. His dick might even push into her stomach, he thought. + As the woman began to moan again, DePolarno grabbed her wrists and shoved +them upward, pulling her fingers from her slit even as he drove his dick +into her. It slid into a tight wetness unlike any he's experienced; this +woman was tighter than tight. And she let out a scream, that was a mixture +of surprise and pain, but DePolarno knew he'd soon turn it to pleasure... +a deadly pleasure. + "Just enjoy it, bitch," he snarled, staring into her face, which bore a +horrified expression, her eyes--mint-green in color--wide. He shoved +harder, pushing her across the sheets as his dick entered her spasming +pussy. + She threw her head back, crying out and he pushed her hands to her side, +still holding them tightly in his steely grip. He felt her thighs closing +around his hips, her legs folding across his lower back, he felt her hips +twisting, the lips of her pussy moving delightfully as he drove into her. +"You're going to make me cum too quickly, bitch," he shouted, gleefully. +He was about to continue, when her legs tightened even further and he felt +her thigh-muscles tighten and pull his forward, As she did, her upper-body +swung upward. The twist of her body yanked her wrists free from his grasp, +but he felt his dick enter her completely. + And then he felt her forehead crack against his the bridge of his nose. + He jerked away, tumbling backwards out of the bed as her legs released +him. His head smacked against the floor, as he let his hands reflexively +fly to his face instead of attempting to break his fall. "You'll pay for +this, you cunt," he shouted, blood streaming past his fingers and +star-shaped bursts blurring his vision. "You don't know who I am!" He +started to get up, but then felt the cold, sharp edge of a swordblade on +his throat. + "And you obviously don't know who _I_ am," the woman hissed. She had +grabbed the sword from the deskchair, and was pressing it against +DePolarno's throat, her glistening body standing over him, no longer +appearing so small. + DePolarno tried to react with the attitude dictated by his station. "You +are committing treason against the Empire, twice-fold. You are touching +the sword of an Imperial Officer, and you are using it to threaten a Grand +Captain." + "Do you know what I do with rapists, Grand Captain?" Her green eyes fixed +on his, twin blazes of fury. She kicked him, her bare heel connecting with +his still-erect penis and his balls. The sharp pain caused him to jerk +upward, and the blade nicked his throat. And, despite the pain, her kick +caused him to ejaculate, his sperm shooting so far it hit him in the face, +mixing pastely with the blood streaming from his nose. "I have them +impaled!" + "You're the Lieutenant's woman," DePolarno said, tears of pain welling up +into his eyes Even through the haze, he could see her hateful green eyes. +"I'm a Grand Captain... that make's you mine..." + "Corbayne," the woman shouted. "Corbayne, get your ass in here, _now_!" +` The door to the room opened, and the sloven, disrespectful soldier who +had brought him hear appeared. "Yup?" + "What the fuck is going on here?" + "Grand Captain DePolarno insisted on seeing you, sir. He saw no need for +me to alert you to his presence, for, as he correctly pointed out, his +orders override yours." + The sharpened edge withdrew from DePolarno's neck, and the woman moved +away, crossing toward the desk. "Grand Captain, I apologize for the +confusion," she said, placing the sword on the surface and picking up the +white shirt. She slipped it over her narrow shoulders and started +buttoning it. Her lightly muscled legs were still alluringly naked, but +DePolarno was in too much pain to care. "It appears my adjunct has had +some fun at the expense of both of us. He doesn't take well to pompous +asses, and his judgment is clouded when confronted by them." + DePolarno pulled himself to his feet, hunched over from the burning pain +in his crotch. "Your adjunct?" + "I am Lieutenant DePinder." A look of distaste crossed her face. "For +Deyave's sake, cover yourself!" + DePolarno pulled up his pants and fastened the latches gingerly. His eyes +met the woman's green ones. "How can you be, you're--" + She held up one hand as she reached for the muddy trousers. "Don't +bother. I'm not in the mood to explain anything to you, but I'll agree +with your unspoken point: I'm a woman, so I can't be an officer of +Lancers." + "But--" + "What did you wish to see me about?" + As the pain in his crotch eased, DePolarno's mind began to work again. +Whatever was happening here, these two cretins were addressing a Grand +Captain, and they were disgracing the uniforms they were wearing, whether +there was any possibility they were who they said they were or not. "I +came to see Lieutenant DePinder about a new assignment, but now I see a +mistake has happened." He bent to pick up his swordbelt, only to find the +tip of a sword at his throat for the second time in five minutes. He +straightened his back, and found it was the young soldier this time. "I +will have you both court-martialed for treason, whether you are who you +say you are or not," he shrieked. + "Brave words for a man who's about to have his throat slit," the young +soldier hissed. "You assaulted my commander, and I'm sworn to protect +her," he glanced at the woman who was pulling on a pair of pants that +hugged her narrow hips tightly, "_him_ at the expense of even my own +life." + The edge in the soldier's voice frightened DePolarno more than the +swordblade ever could. He knew the man was not just threatening him, he +knew the man would kill him without care for his lofty status as Grand +Captain. But then the woman spoke again: + "Corbayne, stop it. You know you can't kill him. We have rules and +regulations to go by." + DePolarno looked at the woman. "Harlot," he said, taking great effort in +sounding officious to hide the fear the soldier was causing him to feel, +"you may be a liar, but you do the Lieutenant justice, nonetheless + The woman's eyes narrowed, the look of hate and fury returning. "Even +before you disgraced Captain Lorfell, I dealt with rapists one way and one +way only. Now that I am in command, I pass judgment as well. You have been +found guilty of the crime of rape, and Staff Officer Sav Corbayne is the +corroborating witness." + "Yup," the young soldier said, taking the blade away from DePolarno's +throat. + "Remove your coat, sir." + Terror gripped DePolarno's heart. He saw where this was heading. "You +can't do this." + The woman--no, as impossible as it seemed, _Luitenant DePinder_--padded +to the door, as silent as a ghost on her bare feet and called down the +hall. "I need a detachment of wardens, immediately. A soldier from the +34th Infantry just tried to force himself upon me!" + "No!" DePolarno shouted. Suddenly, Staff Officer Corbayne's blade +flashed. It danced and slashed around DePolarno's upper-body, as the Grand +Captain took several startled steps backward. "No!" + When the blade stopped whizzing through the air, both DePolarno's jacket +and shirt were in tatters and all evidence of his rank were strewn across +the floor. + "Enjoy your night in the stockade," Lieutenant DePinder said, her voice +icy. "Tomorrow I'll see you on the execution field. + Two blackclad, hulking men appeared behind her in the doorway. "Where's +the wee bastards," one of them roared. + DePinder leaned back against the desk, as if supporting herself. She +pointed at DePolarno and the two soldiers rushed forward. Even before he +was out of the room, they had broken his arm, and he was shrieking +incoherently with pain and fear. + "Keep him alive for the execution tomorrow," Corbayne called after them. +He then turned to DePinder with a broad smile. "The Captain would've +enjoyed that." + DePinder returned the smile with a steely gaze. "I'm not so sure. If that +officer hadn't been such a buffoon, he might have hurt me. If you weren't +my friend as well as my--" + "Come on!" Corbayne sheathed his sword. "He never had a chance with you +and you know it!" + "What did he want?" + Corbayne shrugged. "He threatened me with a new commander who would make +me dress right." + "You should wear your insignias," DePinder said, going to pick up the +Grand Captain's swordbelt. "That might have prevented this whole +situation." + "It was justice." + "It was necessity," DePinder corrected. She found the hidden pouch on the +back of the swordbelt where important communiques were secreted, in case +the officer in question fell into enemy hands. Keeping the papers in those +pouches was tradition more than anything else; everyone, including eleven +civilians, DePinder suspected, knew of their existence. She pulled the +paper loose and scanned it. "Once I broke his nose, there was no turning +back for any of us. Well... this _is_ interesting." + "What?" + She looked at him with a smirk on her face. "Either someone in the Golden +City has made a huge mistake, or Father has been pulling strings again. I +have just been promoted to Captain of the 234th Lance." + Corbayne's jaw dropped and he stared dumbly at DePinder. + The lithe woman sat down on the bed, hooking her legs at her bare ankles +and studied the parchment that bore the Imperial seal. Her smirk broadened +to a smile. +"We can finally do something about winning this war!" + +Continued... + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapegang.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapegang.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..ce04d5cc --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapegang.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6820 @@ +Copyright © 1998, Sam Hammer. ALL Rights Reserved + +This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit without +the written permission of the author. This story may be freely +distributed with this entire notice attached (both header & footer). The +author may be contacted by writing mrdouble@mrdouble.com. + + + + + + + + + + + +STANDARD DISCLAIMER: +You know the drill, you aren't of age where you live, you shouldn't be +reading this or the story below. If you are reading this, then it is +of your own free will. The following story contains consentual, non +consentual, oral, anal, interracial...geez just about everything. +Spammers go to hell! + +All rights reserved by the author. You can reproduce it, but don't +alter it or sell it. If you do sell it, make sure I get a healthy cut. + + I accept constructive criticism. Flames are ignored. + +Disclaimer: If it's immoral or illegal where you live, then don't. Move +to somewhere it is legal and then read away. - Sam + + + +Prelude: + There were no locks on the door. Just an unwritten rule that had worked +for every day that Carol Brazil could remember. That's why Carol was more +disturbed at the unexpected entry miffed at being caught masturbating. + + Her Mother swallowed hard, all thoughts of her original reason for +disturbing her daughter forgotten. Her head dizzy, she moved to Carol's +messy desk and pulled out her chair. + + Opal sat in silence in front of her daughter. What could she say to her +youngest child that could make a difference? Her mind snapped back to her +her own mother and her warning of trouble. + +*** + + + [Manila, the Philippines. 5 A.M.] + + "Opal Jewel Nastia, I want to know where you have been ALL NIGHT LONG!" +The answer obvious, the evidence washed away, but never forgotten. + + Opal hung her head in shame. "I...I can't mother." + + Nadine Nastia shook her head at her errant daughter. She sighed once +and instead of flying off in a mothers tirade, she simply took off her +ever present bathroom slippers and began to rub her stocking feet. Opal +saw the calf high stockings and with a hope of forestalling her terrible +punishment, slipped from her own chair, went to her mother, kneeled and +began rubbing her aching feet. + + Opal looked up at her mother. The fourteen year old girl gathered her +courage and met her mothers gaze. She saw her mother's open hand, lift +as if to slap her face, but instead, gently caressed her jet black hair. + + As Nadia caressed her daughters cheek, she spoke softly. + + "Opal, how many men? The truth." + + Opal took a quick breath. How could she have known? It was too quick +for word to get around their small village. Just on the outskirts of the +city, their village was small and mainly survived due to business from the +American Air Base. Taking a deep breath, she rubbed her mothers foot and +gently cleared her throat before speaking. + + "Ten." + + Nadia took a deep breath. Her daughter hadn't been as loose and fast +as she had been herself at that age. Nadia remembered twice that many +when the change came out her. +"Stand up, Opal." + + "Yes Mother." Opal stood up. The woman was barely over five feet tall. +The average height for people from her village. The only thing that seemed +out of place were her breasts. Well over the normal endownment of other +women and girls that she knew, Nadia knew that such large breasts on such +a small pretty girl would make her a target for men of a lustful nature. + + Nadia smiled, putting her daughter at ease. "Just eight? I see. How +do you feel now? Do you want more?" + + Young Opal collasped at her mothers feet, hugging her parents legs. +"Mother..." Her voice dropped to almost a whisper. "Yes. I want more. +I'm sorry Mother, I tried to be good. But it seems every time I get close +to a man...I belong to him. I'm sorry." + + Opal had remembered how she fought the first man, how she was held down +by two others. She remembered how it all changed when the man exposed +himself to her, straddled her generous chest and demanded she opened her +mouth. Within minutes, her innocent young face was plastered with the +man's warm semen. Opal remembered the salty taste and the moment she +asked for more and then begged for more. Ten men later, every orifice +she possessed had been violated several times and she was forced to walk +home with the feel of the gang's sperm running from her tender young ass +and well used cunt till the slimy liquid seemed to pool in her mother's +stolen high heels. + + To Opals surprise, Nadia held her emotions in check. "No. I understand. +It seems to be something our women...the women in our family go through." + + "Mother, what can I do? I don't want to be a B-girl, but the money and +all those men..." + + The old woman nodded again. "Of course you don't. The best way is to +do what I did. Get married and get married right away. Take out your +urges and desires on your husband." + + Opal blinked. "But I'm only fourteen." + + Her mother stroked her daughters hair once and stood, encouraging her +daughter to the same. The two stood almost eye to eye, with her daughter +being slightly taller then her mother. Nadia reached for her apron and +tied it behind her back. + + "Perfect. I can take care of the details. You can go to America.!" + + America! Fast cars, big buildings, everyone a millionaire! She knew +now how the american soldiers, some only a few years older then her own +fourteen years were driving cars and making more money then their entire +family. Her thoughts turned to curiosity. + +*** + + [Waddapole, Hammertown County] + + Opal's mind snapped back to the present. She could see that her young +daughter had inherited her mother small breasts and petite size. The +teenager hid her body behind a towel. + + "Geez Mom, masturbating is normal and healthy. JR wacks his pee-pee +all the time and you don't say a thing." + + Opal shook her head furiously. "That's...that's different. JR is a +boy and he's older. You are a girl and shouldn't be having any thoughts +about sex whatsoever! It must be that colored boy across the street." + + Carol sighed and spoke before she could catch herself. "I wish." + + Opal reached to slap her daughter, but stopped herself. Her mother +had handled everything, but these kids today! Carol always obeyed her +mother but sometimes would roll her eyes or balk at her mothers words. +"You wish? But that boys father..." + + Carol grinned. "Mr. Larren? Aw, he's harmless too, Mom. I don't know +what you have against them." Carol's more then friendly relationship was +built on years of trust. She had an ongoing secret flirtation with the +older man. Her mother a widow of nine years had once trusted the man with +actually caring for her two hellions. It was only recently that her mother +seemed to change the way she thought of her long time neighbors. Carol +had noticed the change but continued her own friendship with her neighbors. + + Opal actually wasn't surprised at her daughters attitude. In spite of +some prejudices learned early. She took pains not to pass on such thoughts +to her son and daughter. Opal changed her tactics and took a chance. + + "Carol, are you still a virgin?" + + The young teen didn't hesitate. "Of course, Mom. Just because every +other girl in town is fucking and sucking everything in sight doesn't mean +I will too. I'm saving myself for Bubba. If only he weren't so shy." + + Opal grinned at her own relief and her daughters plans. The woman +was so relieved she didn't even comment on her daughters crude choice of +words. She briefly wondered about the type of kids the two might have. +Carol was smaller then petite and was blessed with a perfect body. Bubba, +her boy next door was well over six feet tall and also blessed with a +perfect body. In fact, in a wild daydream, she envisioned the two in +marital bliss and a dozen kids all with fat sports contract. + + Opal seemed at peace, grateful that her daughter hadn't inherited +the same feelings she inherited at that age. Opal was grateful that her +daughter wouldn't be merely a plaything for a group of men, grateful that +unlike her, she wouldn't suck off one man and then beg for his friends too! + + Thank goodness her mother made her get married at such an early age. +Only by wearing out her late husband had she been able to quench her +high charged urges. Sure, she'd slowed down some, but only because her +husband did as well. Not once during her married life did she ever +turn down her husbands advances. + + No, her daughter Carol Ethel Brazil wasn't going to like her. Finally, +the cycle that had claimed her and every female ancestor had been broken. +No, Carol Brazil was going to be different. Certainly she could stir +her away from the same trouble she had went through at that age. + + Carol Brazil, my daughter was not going to be like me. + + Or...at least that's what she hoped. Opal reached out and stroked her +daughters hair. She had to tell her. The mother daughter bond reached +out and entwined the two. For a moment, Opal had her daughters courage +and spirit. She spoke as if she were in a trance. + + "Carol, you are fifteen now. You are a state gymnast champion and I'll +always be proud of you. Olympics or not." + + The youngest Brazil tried hard to understand her mother. There was a +calmness about her that Carol sensed. It soothed her. "Thanks...mom, um, +that's not all is there?" + + Opal raised an eyebrow. "No. You should know that someday, maybe not, +but maybe someday you'll awaken as a young woman. Be ready. Try hard to +remember all of the things I taught you. Don't give in to temptation." + + Carol rolled her eyes, but found she was caught by her mother truthful +gaze. "Mom, Sometimes I think of..." Her voice trailed off. The two had +grown slightly apart as of late. Carol couldn't bring herself to tell her +mother of the thoughts she had been having. Thoughts of the boy across the +street and terrible thoughts of another boy, meaner more hateful. + + Opal winked and regarded her daughters almost natural state. This +seemed to break the spell for a moment. "We all do, Carol. Just remember +who you are and how I raised you." Opal glanced at her watch again. +"I...I must be going. Cook for JR, when you have a chance." + + "I'll try not to poison the butthole." Carol shot back. + + Opal sighed. The truce was over. Carol was a normal teenager, arguing +with her mother, testing her limits. "Just do it, Carol." + + "Awww Mom...." A quieter voice. "Sure Mom. I'll make sure he eats +something besides junk." + + Opal threw her little girl a random compliment. "Not all of us have a +perfect body like you, my little champion. If I had half your willpower and +strength, I'd be able to keep off those extra pounds. Oh and one last thing +and I'll leave to get dressed. I know you have a lot of things to do besides +stay in this room." + + The implications were obvious. She was dropping a heavy for Carol to +get out of her room and NOT masturbate. Carol took the hint and started +reaching for her Waddapole High School football jersey. It was not a +coincidence the number belong to her unrequited love. + + "What is it Mom?" + + "Those High heels you bought for your school dance? YOU ARE NOT TO WEAR +THEM UNTIL THE DANCE!" Opal slammed the door. She wished she hadn't lost +her temper. But maybe, if she were stern enough. Perhaps if she were +watchful enough. Carol would have a different adolescence. + + "Yes," She said out loud, "Carol will be different." + + Carol jumped a bit at the slammed door. She dropped her towel, standing +nude in her room. Proud of her athletic body, she made a few muscles in the +full length mirror and opened her closet door. She eyed the heels her +mother had forbidden her to wear. She rubbed the smooth white open toed +pump, wondering if she should've insisted on a strap for the heel. That +Brandy! Carol felt her friend could talk her into anything. + + Her mind raced a bit. "It's just a pair of heels, what's the big deal. +Geez, I'm only four nine after a guy who almost two feet taller then me. +I gotta wear 'em." + + The tiny gymnast set the pump down and stepped into it. "Geez, their +high." She stepped out of the shoe and replaced it in it's box. Hearing +a car engine, she peeked out of the window and saw her mother pull out +of the driveway. Good. Fanning out her hair, she reclined on her bed +and gently felt her breasts. As her friend had taught her, she traced +lightly around the nipples and spread her legs. Licking her two fingers, +she brought her delicate touch to her smooth shaven peach. + + Her mind drifted to thoughts of the fantasy. Carol gently traced along +her lips, skipping the small button of joy. She pictured Mr. Larren and +and her nipples tightened. A small breath and she pictured her brother, +JR. taking her in his arms. + + 'Whoa! JR? Eww...No way! Where did THAT come from?' Her eyes opened. +A deep breath and she began again. + + A gentle circular motion and Carol trapped her small node teen between +two fingers and increased her forbidden masturbation. In her minds eye +Not Mr. Larren this time, but his son Bubba. Healthy, virile and strong. +The nicest guy she knew, the biggest boy in school. Her face grimaced as +her small slit moistened. Yes, this was the fantasy she wanted. + + The little miss shuddered once, vibrated her swollen clitty and shuddered +again. Her back arched and she removed her hand to allow her quivering body +a chance to be still. "Mmmm, easy and quick." she murmured to herself. "Mmm +maybe too quick." Her visions melted away. It was always too quick when +she thought of Bubba Jr. + + Carol remained balled in a slight fetal position, smiled and stretched. +She thought of a quick shower to remove the light dew from her perfect form. + + "Mom's getting weirder everyday, what was that talk all about? I'm not +like her", Carol thought. "I'm different." + + The youngster grabbed a towel and peeked out of her door. The coast +clear, she slipped into the bathroom and started the shower. She remembered +a babysitting job and forgot all thought of mother's conversation. The +young teen was sure that she was right. She wasn't like her mother. + + She was going to be different. + + + + *Prolouge* + + + Waddapole High School was the largest high school in the permissive +land of Hammertown County. Situated between Beavertown and McCoyville +The school had a state championship football team as well as an all +around championship squad in female gymnastics. It was a good school. + + A good school with a bad reputation. The bad reputation came from +several incidents of students supposedly dragged into a bathroom and +repeatedly gang raped. However, due to possible gang intimidation of +the girls family and the reluctance of the girls willing to testify made +the gang even bolder. The fact the some of the girls actually ended +willing gang sluts didn't deter the gang from seeking new prey at any +opportunity. + + Molly "Goggles" Glug was a pretty fifteen year old girl who attended +Waddapole High. Several times she had been warned NOT to go through this +particular outside walkway, but the high school was huge and the distance +very far. The spectacled teen was almost to her class, the hallways all +but empty. Perhaps that it is why she was so startled when the large +teenaged figure suddenly appeared before her. + + The youth was almost six feet tall, of medium build with crispy +cornrowed hair. His black skin seemed toughened and scarred but matched +his crooked teeth. Alphonse Jones had grown up poor, black and hard. +When his demeanor failed to get him laid, he found that his physical +prowess had more then made up for a young girls denial. His first rape +was brutal and quick and gave him a taste for more. + + Molly's eyes widened in instant fear as more teens from all persuasions +came to his side. They seemed to ooze from the corners and the cracks as +they were cockroaches. Jones didn't pick his gangmembers by race, creed +or color. He picked them by one overriding factor. Their willingness to +rape any female. To Molly, her imagination ran wild at the thought that +she could be this pack of animals next victim. + + Her chest swelled and her breathing grew rapid. "Sarah, I didn't +mean to get in your way. Excuse me." A quick step to the side that was +blocked by Jones, another step blocked by another youth. + + Molly Glug wasn't dumb. She realized she had made a huge mistake and +dropped her books to run the other way. Before the books hit the ground +her delicate body was gripped rudely by the arm and shoved into the boys +bathroom. + + Fear knotted in her stomach and killed her mind. She wanted to scream, +but a quick finger to his lips by the gangmember quelled that thought. +Molly's high pitched voice trembled as she spoke. + + "Please...don't hurt me." + + As the bathroom doors swung shut, other gangmembers were coming from +the stalls. The stink of cigarettes and piss filled the air. Molly +swung her head around. 'There are so many of them', she thought. Jones +took his time in confronting the scared young girl, by the time he spoke +Molly was almost grateful. But only for a second. + + Jones motioned his troops near as she spoke to his next victim. +"Baby. Me and the dawgs were wonderin'. Is there any worse three words +then 'dry forcible sodomy'? Hmmm?" + + Molly broke down, sinking to her knees. "My Gawd, No....Please... +No. Please..let me go." + + Jones nodded his head. "I'm glad to see you agree. If'n you give up +a little skull session, It'll go easier for you. You get outta here, no +harm done." + + The small brunette swallowed, her mouth thick with spit. It wouldn't +be the first time she had sucked off a boy. Just this past summer she +had let a boy grope her breasts and delivered first clumsy blowjob. He +had told a friend and that ended her first love. Her voice still trembled +as she hoped against hope. "Then...then you'll let me go? Really?" + + Jones opened his hands and raised his arms. "Sure...sure. We just +want a little fun. Here, baby start with this." Jones closed the small +distance to the kneeling girl. Standing less then a foot from her weak +cringing form, he exposed himself to Molly Glug. The girl was almost +surprised by the size of the leaders penis, it wasn't as large as her +past boyfriends. But the person wielding the organ was easily meaner +and more intimidating. + + Glug remained paralyzed with fear as Aliveness pushed her glasses +back from her nose with his dick head. He gripped her hair and roughly +jerked her head back. He saw the look of fear on her and enjoyed the +eyecontact as he rubbed his hard prick over her soft teenage skin. + + Already Molly could feel the stains of his precum as her attacker +rubbed himself off on her pretty freckled face. She winced at the sharp +pain as Jones pulled her hair again while rubbing his head across her +thin lips. Glug understood and barely opened her mouth, feeling his +smooth cockskin slip into her mouth. + + Barely she moved her head back and forth, increasing her head bobbing +in time with Jones forceful tugging of her hair. Remembering all that +she knew, she closed her eyes and imagined her boyfriend of the past +summer. A mistake as she felt a slight dampness at her white pantied +crotch. Molly didn't want to be wet for these boys, but the way Jones +moved her back and forth was both forceful and dominating. + + Molly moved her head back and forth of her own accord, sucking off +the gang leader. She felt the way his cock was expanding and knew it +would be a matter of seconds before he came in her mouth. Before, she +could finish, another rough pull of her hair and Jones left her mouth. + + Jones bent his erection to kill his impending climax. "Dammit, 'ho, +that wasn't too bad. You'll get better with practice. Now then, all +fours...You know the position." + + Molly frowned, "Huh? But you wanted, you said..." + + Jones voice was even and mean. "NOW!" + + Molly obeyed him, her fear growing once again. What had she done +wrong? "But..." Resigned to her fate, she assumed her position. This +is the same position her ex boyfriend had suggested. He said he wanted +to fuck her face and watch her ass move back and forth. Molly had thought +his desire strange and refused the option. + + Jones eyes squinted. "Hold her down, dawgs. Put her face on the +fuckin' floor." With the practice of a dozen rapes, one boy held each +arm and pressed on the back of her neck until her cheek was pressed +against the grimy bathroom floor. + + Molly whimpered as she felt the skirt being lifted up and the cool +rush of air on her virgin peach as her panties were torn away. Tears +joined Alphones precum on her face when she felt her ass being positioned +so that she could be screwed properly. + + "Spread your asscheeks, bitch. See? No dry forcible sodomy. It should +go a lot easier now that you helped lube me up a bit." + + The whimpering teenaged girl had no choice but to obey. The sight of +her own hands holding open her ass sent a cheer from the gangmembers and +humiliated the youngster further. Jones motioned to the youngest member +of his gang. "Tawny, this is your first one, so you gotta do the duty." + + Tawny Sandoval was a former victim of the gang. They had used this +particular technique to break her and turn her into a gang slut. She +remembered with both shame and relish the way she actually knocked on +Jones's door and begged him and his friends to gangbang her...again. + + Molly didn't even recognize the girl at first. Her hair was cut +short and against school rules, she wore the boys uniform. Blue jeans +and a white T-shirt, which she covered the Dawgs signature leather +jacket. Taking the jacket off, she let the boys raise Molly just +enough for her to slide underneath. + + Immediately she began cunt lapping the girl and closed her eyes only +when she saw Jones drive forward, busting the girls ass cherry in one +solid stroke. Glug started seeing stars as the pleasure from the cunt +licking was wiped out by the length of sturdy teenage prick buried in +her ass. + + Over and over the awful impalement continued, while ever so slightly, +tiny bits of pleasure washed over crotch. Molly shivered once as she +felt the cock in her ass expand a bit and then she trembled again as +heard Jones claim his victory. + + "AWW YEAH YEAH (UHN!) YEAHHHH! RIGHT UP YOUR ASS! NEXT!" + + "gawd no..." The only sound she could make. A plea for mercy that +would be ignored. + + Molly felt the pressure leave her ass and the pleasure immediately +take over. She fought against it. The girl kept telling herself not to +cum while these bastards gang raped her ass. Once again the pleasure in +her cunt was replaced by pain due to more teenaged meat now being planted +firmly in her ass. + + This prick was considerably thicker then the gangleaders member and +Molly could immediately feel the difference. Her felt like it was about +to split in two when, the boy named Hose started pumping her ass. She +wanted to use any method possible to escape from the awful anal rape when +the smallest tingle began. Against her will, her young body betrayed her, +shivering and twisting and aiding her rapist in this forced sodomy. + + Molly kept telling herself 'I can't help myself, it's so hard to fight, +it's too hard to fight' "OOoooOh No...I..UHN!" With a final grunt, Hose +unloaded his steaming load into Molly Glug, he remained buried to the +hilt, grinding and milking the final spasms of his wet, nasty climax. +When he withdrew, Molly groaned in disappointment and shame, but had no +time to dwell on anything else but the next hard teenage cock sliding +easily into her well fucked ass. + + The teen was ruthless. He lifted her up slightly and dug his fingers +hard into her soft flanks, leaving purple and grey bruises on her delicate +skin. Hard and fast, he kept pumping her newly used asshole. Over and +over, the teen would remove his prick to the head before burying himself +deep in Molly's fifteen year old anal sphincter. + + The never ending cunt lapping, the relentless train of dickmeat +plugging her butt broke her. When the girl trapped underneath her +writhing form began sucking Molly's clit, her hips responded, moving +with flick of Tawny's tongue on her joy button. The nameless teen +riding her ass, cocked his head quickly to his rape mates. Each word +he spoke came out in time with thrust up Molly's battered back door. + + "I...win...the...pool, she's...breakin'...right now yeah yeah +Yeah YEAH!!" At that moment, the teen released his torrent of hot +semen and this final staining brought about a slow bleat of shame +and humiliation from the gang raped teenager. + + Molly "Goggles" Glug became known as Molly "GangBang" Glug from +this moment on. The well sodomized teen began to shake and shiver +from a simultaneous anal and clitoral orgasm that hardened her nipples +till they hurt and started a wash of orgasm that never seemed to end. + + "Aba aba I..uh.uhnnnn..." Strange unintelligible sounds that babbled +forth from the wiped out teenage girl. Sounds followed by the sound of +her high pitched grunting as the yet another teen took his place. No +longer in control of her body, a minor climax washed through her tender +crotch as they boy yelled laughed and yelled, "NEXT!" + + Jones shook his head from side to side. "Damn, she broke easy. I +expected more of a fight. Whatta sad little bitch. Little slut is +already fucked so silly she can't talk." The gang leader watched his +fellow dawg finish and another teenager move in for his turn. + + Already, he had his mind forming on who would be next. Checking his +watch, he knew his gang had at least half hour to take turns fucking her +lights out. He snapped his fingers and Tawny shimmied from her place +and kneeled in front of her leader. Without hesitating, Tawny took his +slimy black dong in her mouth and began cleaning him off. + + "Who's next?" He wondered aloud. "I can pick 'em or what?" There +were murmurs of appreciation from his gang. But what captured his +attention was the muffled sound from the girl sucking him at the time. + + "Kawah Bwacil." The girl said, the words muffled by black dick meat. + + Jones frowned and roughly pulled her head up. He was already pissed +at Tawny. Her parents were moving and were taking his newest gang slut +away. Of course, he blamed Tawny. "What was that, slut? What the fuck +did you say?" + + Tawny caught her breath and said the name in a whisper. + + "Carol Brazil." + + + + ********************** + Sam Hammer Presents + ********************** + + Carol Brazil vs. The Rape Gang + + +**************************************** +Chapter One -Adventures In Babysitting. +**************************************** + +Carol Brazil wasn't just small for her age. She was tiny. Even though she +was fifteen years old, she was still just four foot nine and seventy five +pounds soaking wet. To compliment her small frame, were her perky apple +sized tits with fat nipples that stood out even when she wasn't cold. She +wished she could be built more like her mother. A widow who was small in +height like her teen age daughter, but with big sassy tits that moved like +two small animals when she jiggled by in her ever present three inch heels. + + Carol didn't know it yet, but she had bloomed into not just a pretty +girl, but a beautiful one. Her hair was a shiny black that complimented +her amber skin. Her body had become firm and strong from many years of +gymnastics. In fact considering that she was state gymnastics champion +she could've been vain, but it was the fact that her best friend, Bubba +Larren, star of the Waddapole High School football team never took an +more then a platonic interest in her that had kept her more then humble. + + She was enamored with the giant athlete who had always remained her +best friend, but never more then that. With her pretty face and superb +body she was always a little sad that they were just friends. After +all, she was the "girl next door" so to speak. Actually, her best friend +lived across the street and always walked her to school when she couldn't +get a ride. + + Carol kept giggling to herself as she walked home. She had just finished +the strangest week of babysitting she had ever had. She sneered at her big +brother as she came into her house. The seventeen year old was already +giving her a hard time, something that most brothers do to their little +sister. + + Her brother, JR, sneered back. "Hey you little shit. Mom said you gotta +make me lunch for tomorrow." + + "Make it yourself, I'm not your slave." + + JR stretched once from ever present position on the couch. "Look peewee, +Mom said so and if you don't I'm gonna tell her about that report card you +stashed." + + Bad grades and a bossy brother, something that most teenage girls have +to deal with every day. "Okay, okay I'll do it after I call Brandi, I got +some stuff I gotta tell her about gymnastics." + + JR went back to watching TV and Carol went to her room to change. She +peeked out of her window and saw Bubba coming home. She waved, picked up +the phone and started talking to her best friend Brandi Johnson. + + "Brandi, the strangest things have been happening to me all week." + + "What? You finally got into Bubba's Larren's pants? It ain't gonna +happen. That big black friend of yours is totally a gaybot." + + Carol immediately defended her friend. "He is not! He's just shy!" + + Brandi shot back, "I'd be gay if I were a guy with a microcock too! +I hear he won't even shower with the rest of guys, so they won't see him +and laugh." + + Carol could feel her spunk rising. "Won't matter to me. He's six +foot six 250 pounds of muscle and he's gonna be all mine. Besides, as +small as I am, I don't want a big one." + + "If you can convert him. C'mon admit it. He hangs around you all +the time and he hasn't tried anything once. That boy is queer!" + + Carol started really getting pissed. "Do you want to hear what +happened or not?" + + "Tell me" + + "Well, it started two weeks ago and I've been letting it happen +whenever I go over to baby-sit the Davidson boy... + +*** + + [TWO WEEKS EARLIER-Babysitting Tommy] + + "Tommy, if you acted your age, you wouldn't need me to baby-sit you." + + "Yeah, yeah, Mom said you should cook for me and that's what I want." + + Carol thought he reminded her of brother. He was average height and +only six months younger then she was, but was totally helpless around the +house. Carol picked up the phone. "Look in the kitchen, you'll find +somethin' to eat." + + "My mom is paying you good money to cook for me, not yak on the phone." + + "Geez, what a brat!" SHe put the phone down. "It'll be a few minutes." +Carol had been wearing just a pair of shorts, a tee shirt and sandals. +She opened her backpack and produced a pair of white mules (strapless high +heeled sandals) with three inch heels. She slipped into them and stood +teetering slightly until her teenage muscles gave her balance. + + Tommy had been watching the whole thing and piped in. "What'cha wearing +those for?" + + "The homecoming dance is next week. I gotta get used to wearing these +slip on heels. Wish I were taller, then I wouldn't need the heels to be so +high." + + "They...they look great on you." + + Carol look surprised. Even though she was babysitting the teen, she did +consider him a school peer and still lacking a bit of self confidence, she +appreciated the compliment. "Why thank you Tommy." She spun around and +gave him a better look. "How do they make my legs look?" + + Tommy almost leered and had to fight from drooling. Carol with her +perfect little body, long slender legs that slinked down perfectly into the +high heels was a teenage boys dream. "Sexy. Damn sexy." + + Carol sneered a bit. "Don't cuss around me. I don't like it. I'm +gonna get your dinner ready." Actually, she learned every slang word and +vulgarity before she turned eleven from her partner in crime, Brandi, but +she didn't want the familiarity with a teenaged boy who should be watching +himself. + + Turning to freezer, her ankle gave a moment then straightened. She had +to walk slow to get used to wearing the heels shaking and twisting a bit to +keep her balance. She walked through the swinging doors in front of kitchen +and started preparing the boys meal. + + As she closed the freezer door, she saw Tommy looking over the swinging +doors, he appeared to be shaking and he still had that leer on his face. +Carol stamped a foot, making her small teenage tits jiggle. "Tommy, what +are you doing back there?" + + "Uhh. Nothin' Just watching you cook." The lad swallowed, his eyes +had been wide at getting an unexpected leg show from the darling. A +lewd desire and a bold chance made him reckless as exposed and aroused +he began a not so secret session of self abuse. Instead of scampering +away at the hint of discover, Tommy was frozen by the image of her fat +nipples hardened due to the freezer. + + Carol thought for a second, headed for the swinging doors. Holding the +door, her eyes opened wide in shock as she saw Tommy with his fifteen year +old dick in his hand. He was rockhard and stiff as a board. Carol had +never seen a stiff penis before, but from talking with her friend, she knew +now exactly what the teen was doing. She stared at it for a while and in +spite of his fear, her watching kept Tommy hard. + + The tiny tiger felt her mouth go dry and her breath quicken. The sight +of her first erection in the flesh made her nipples harden and a small itch +in her crotch became more and more evident. She saw his hand had stopped +moving and his teen member standing proudly as if in salute. The head was +a strange purple color but the shaft was a pinkish hue. + + Curiosity took over. + + Carol moved a step closer to him, his small dick brushing against her. +She wasn't sure if she should be repulsed or not. The young girl had a +little experience due to her talks with her best friend, Brandi. But +nothing first hand. To her it seemed a little big, but in reality was +just under five inches. 'If his penis was typical', she thought, 'it would +feel big, but nothing to be scared of.' + + The young miss looked at the boys member, then scowled. One look from +her took control of the situation. + + "Tommy! Look at me! No you idiot, look at my face, not legs. I said my +face not my breasts." + + Finally tommy met her stare. "I'm sorry, its just that you're so..so.." + + Carol wanted to roll her eyes, but that she couldn't tear them away from +her first hardened prick. "Quit drooling you idiot." Carol swallowed as +she couldn't believe that she was actually going to ask questions about +his penis. "Is this a big penis?" + + Tommy a litle surprised, couldn't help but move his hands to his penis +and started stroking it slowly. He thought her voice was like pure honey. +"I..I think so. Does it look big to you?" + + Carol wondered what it felt to stroke it like that. She kept staring, +it looked pretty damn big to her. She didn't answer him, but instead kept +up her questioning. + + "Stop doing that." The little gymnast watched him drop his hands to his +side. "So tell me, is this as big as it gets?" + + Tommy wanted to lower his head, but he was entranced by her teenage +beauty. All at once he had realized that his dreamgirl was asking him +about his penis. "No, it get a little a bigger, just before I shoot off." + + "Shoot off?" Carol had never seen a boy ejaculate before. Brandi had +told her how she could make her many boyfriends ejaculate by just talking +to them, puckering her lips or just tell them to cum NOW. An idea hit her. +She wanted to get in Bubbba's pants in the worst way but somehow, she could +never get the big teen to do just what Tommy was doing now. If she could +see what it would take for a boy to shoot off, then maybe she could use +the same thing on her reluctant boyfriend. "How long does it take?" + + "Not long." + + Carol could see how the young teen was dying to finish what he started. +"Okay rub it again." When she saw how fast his hand went back to stroking +his teenhood, she couldn't help but let a little bitch come out. "Hmph! +Eager aren't you?" + + Carols curiosity was overwhelming. Too many times her friend Brandi had +tortured her with stories of her daring sexual exploits. Carol would call +her a slut in one breath and then beg for more details in the next. Perhaps +this once she would have a story to tell. "Okay here's the deal. You can +have dinner or finish what you started. What'll be?" + + It took Tommy all of two seconds to decide between dinner or jerking off +to the babysitter. "Will you sit in the kitchen table and cross your legs?" + + "Okay." Carol walked a little quicker, getting more and more used to the +heels. Her legs were naturally hairless and smooth. Her powerful calves +tapered down to thin ankles and she started naturally swinging her legs a +bit as he she watched Tommy sit in a chair so he could have a perfect look. + + The boy started slowly, stroking his small penis in time to her leg +swings. Carol noticed the whole time, he never looked at her face, just +legs and feet in the open toed high heeled stilletos. "Are you close +Tommy?" + + The boy started whacking off in earnest when he heard her voice. + "Ah AH AH, YEAH, yeah! Keep talking, keep swinging your legs." + + Carol grew impatient, she dangled one of the pumps and started slapping +the heel against her own. PAP! PAP! PAP! "You gonna shoot your stuff Tommy?" + + His hand was flying, he started to drool and spit on his hand to ease +him along. "YEAH, SHIT YEAH!" + + PAP! PAP! PAP! "NASTY LITTLE TURD! C'MON TOMMY, SHOOT, SHOOT YOUR STUFF!" + + The super sexiness of the petite little miss took control of his organ . + "ARRGH! AH! AH! AH!! I'M CUMMIN! AH! AH! AH!! I'M CUMMIN! SHIT YEAH!" + + Tommy exploded all over legs and feet, sending a string of cum along her +perfect tanned legs. The rest dribbled in small spurts along his hand to +the chair and floor. + + Carol could feel her nipples ache and crotch to spit juices. She +wanted to touch his penis to see how it felt, but she didn't know how. +Suddenly she wished she wasn't "the virgin Carol" as her friend would +tease. She thought of how her friend Brandi gave blowjobs to some of +the jocks on the team and she wondered how her friend could ever put +something like that in her mouth. + + She understood a little. Tommy who had once been bratty to her, now +seemed to worship her feet. She sneered at him, "Disgusting little turd." + + Tommy seemed to puff up his chest, still holding his leaky dick in his +hand. "I'm bigger then you." + + "Everybody is bigger then me. So what? You'd kiss my feet if I told +you to." + + "Can I?" + + Carol remembered how her friend Brandi would brag about she could make +guys do anything to get her into her pants. She decided to test the waters +for herself. She smiled her sweet little smile that used to get her way. +"Hmm, you got your icky white stuff all over my legs and feet. Clean 'em +up and you can kiss my feet." + + Tommy literally ran from the room and returned with a towel. His pants +were still open as she stood still watching the boy clean her feet like she +was a goddess. She noticed that his little dick quickly got hard again as +he lingered, daring to touch her legs with his shaking hands. When he +finished the little gymnast slipped out of her shoes, put her tiny feet +together and wriggled her toes. "Good job, Tommy. Now then you can +kiss my feet" + + The sexy little teen was amazed as her charge still on knees from cleaning +her legs groveled before her feet and kissed her feet. One second later, +she heard him yelp and another stream of cum leapt from his cock onto +her feet. For a second the two were fascinated by sudden contrast of +milky white fluid against her tanned peds. Carol reacted first, more +out of confusion then anger. + + Carol kicked at him, barely missing his head. "You jerk! I didn't say +you could do that! Gimme that towel." She made a face while the boy stared +at her in terror and awe. "Ick! what a mess." + + "I'm...I'm sorry!" + + "You should be. You little shit. Now remember our deal, go watch TV, +I have phone calls to make. And you tell anyone about this, I'll have +Bubba Larren pound your tiny turdlike self into oatmeal." + + "YOU KNOW 'MANCHILD'?" + + Carol laughed to herself. The newspapers called him all sort of names, +The next great two sport athelete. Greatest talent in the country and still +barely a freshman. "Yep. And if he finds out what that you've been jerking +off your pecker to his girl..." + + The lad mouth opened further. "Your Manchild's girl? SHIT!" + + Carol hemmed a second. "Yeah, more or less." + + "You are Manchilds girlfriend. I never knew. It figures." Tommy +looked a little disappointed. "I won't tell. But can I do it again? +Please?" + + "One second. Put that thing back in your pants. It looks like it'll +fit now." Indeed his dick had shrunk to a limp noodle. As always the +schoolmate obeyed her. She waited till he zipped up and then continued +her questioning. Carol dropped to her knees in front of Tommy. It was +her friend Brandi that had told her if she dropped to her knees in front +of any male, that same male would immediately get what her friend had called +a 'hardon'. + + Tommy looked down at his dream girl on her knees. He had jacked off +to this particular fantasy many times. He felt himself stiffening again. +"Umm, Carol, what are you doing?" + + "An experiment. I'm giving you a..a hardon. Is that okay?" + + "Mission accomplished. "Are you going to give me a blowjob while you're +down there?" + + Carol actually considered it. But she couldn't believe that she was +acting so slutty. "Shut up. Don't get any idea's." She saw that could +make out the outline of his cock though his pants. She studied it for a +second then gripped his bulge and started squeezing, testing the teenager +for size and hardness. She looked up at him. "So this is all you? hmmm?" + + Tommy wasn't sure why was doing what she was doing. But her honey like +voice and gentle squeezing was all it took. He shuddered for a second and +then watched the little beauty jerk her hand back. "Geezus! It's all wet +now!" She narrowed her eyes. "You shot your stuff again...didn't you?" + + Tommy felt like he was going to cry. He spoiled it. He had his teenage +fantasy girl right in front of him and let her get away. "I..I'm sorry! +But you are just so beautiful." + + Carol stood, she hadn't finished all of her testing, but she had enough +knowledge for now. "That is the third time, you've..." Carol searched for +a word. + + "Cum? All us guys cum tons dreaming about you, Carol. Sometimes the +club gets together for a jackoff party. You and Brandi are always our +favorite subject." + + The newness of what was happening. The frank discussion over what +teenage boys thought about or looked at made her head swim a little. It +hit her then that what the boys called jacking off was a synonym for +masturbation. Even though she wanted to hear more, she didn't want to +learn all from little Tommy Davidson. She felt her anger rise due to her +confusion. + + "Jacking off? To Me? and my best friend? You and your little club are +sick. From now on, I don't want to hear about that. UNDERSTAND!" + + Tommy didn't know what happened. One minute the peewee beauty was +feeling him up and letting him take more liberties then he ever dreamed. +The next moment, she appeared to be mad as well. Girls! He just didn't +understand them. "But you said I could..." + + "You could WHAT?" + + "Jackoff to your legs. I'm sorry about everything else. I.." + + Carol quick to anger, quick to forgive, felt a little sorry for him. +After all, he was her first fan. "Oh! Okay, just don't disturb me anymore. +And if your stuff hits any part of me, the whole thing is off and you +go to bed. Deal?" + + Tommy perked up. "Deal! I'll even put the stuff back into the freezer." + + Carol couldn't believe the newfound power. Maybe she wasn't badlooking +after all. If only her best friend, Bubba would think so too. "No, go +into the living room and wait, I'll zap something for you to eat." + + "Really? Geez your so cool." + + The teenage beauty managed a smile. "Why yes, I am VERY cool. But I +still think your a little turd, but a nice little turd. Now go!" + + "Okay, okay..but first..." He shuffled to a desk drawer and pulled out a +photo, handing to the healthy little gymnast. "Would you sign this?" + + Carol looked at it. It was a photo of her just after she stuck her +landing from her championship winning vault. "Where did you get this?" +She reached for a pen and looked at the young boy. His eyes wide in +adulation. + + "I'm ...I'm the president of your fan club. There's a bunch of us +in the lower grades who think you're bitchin' cool!" + + The fifteen year cocked her head a bit. She couldn't believe she +actually had a fan club! And letting this kid beat off to her was +probably a dream come true. She sneered at him once, watched him cower +at bit at the very thought of being rebuffed by his queen. She then she +hit with a big smile and she thought the boy would die of happiness. She +scribbled on the back of the photo..."To Tommy Davidson, A stud in the +making...Carol Brazil". + + She handed the photo back to the boy who kissed it. "WOW! When the +guys see this..." + + "Guys?" Carol raised one eyebrow. + + Tommy kept stealing peeks at her high heeled legs. "Sure! A bunch +of guys sorta started a fan club after you won the state finals." He +lowered his head. "I'm the president." + + The teenage champion fought to keep her ego in check. Carol actually +blushed at the thought of a bunch youngs boys idolizing her. She was +barely older then they were, but it didn't seem to matter. "Well now all +the guys will think you're Zeus! Now go watch TV. I'll get you some +dinner before I get on the phone. + + Tommy disappeared. True to his word, while Carol spent the evening +talking to friends, Tommy kept whacking off to her legs. Even when she +put away her heels and just arched her toes from time to time, Tommy +kept jerking off. + + [PRESENT] + + ..."So Tommy Davidson went to bed exhausted from jerking off all night. +If his penis is typical, I'm not worried about Bubba at all." + + Brandi snickered, "Yeah, five or six inches, The black guys are a little +bigger, but I don't get the chance with Latifah Jones around. Yeah, seven +is the biggest one I've had. I still haven't seen one any bigger then that +and believe me, I've been looking." + + Carol laughed as well, "Slut." + + Brandi broke into hysterics, "That's cocksucking slut to you, Oh Virgin +Carol. Maybe I should call you the Dweebs jackoff queen! Uh oh, looks like +I gotta go." + + The insults were built on a lifetime of friendship, the two kept no +secrets for very long and neither had ever broken their sacred trust. Carol +looked at the clock. "Yeah me too, JR will have a cow, if I don't feed him +on time. C'ya at school!" + +******************************* + CHAPTER TWO- Teacher's Pet +******************************* + Carol's oxfords clicked along walkway as she ran down the hallways. +She didn't like to take this route as it went along the outer hallways +where the school thugs hung out and worse, her enemy Latifah Jones and +her all girl gang would often push her around if the caught her. Still +it was better then being late to Rodson's class where he graded on attitude +and promptness as well as schoolwork. If only his class wasn't on the far +side of campus or if Bubba was with here now, she thought, there wouldn't +be any problems. Even though she knew her gentle giant of a friend hated +to fight, his sheer size alone would be her saving grace. + + What is happening to me? Tommy Davidson?', She thought. "Better him +then Alphonse Jones'. The tiny tiger shivered at the happenings of a week +ago. How could let that Jones do that to her? At least, she figured, Tommy +was just an innocent experiment, to Carol what she had done with the school +alleged rape artist was bad. What she almost did was much much worse. + + Her thoughts stopped when she saw a foot spring out from a pillar and +she went tumbling forward. As she turned around, she was pushed again +and saw it was Latifah Jones standing over her small frame. She got up +and was pushed down again. + + "I thought I tol' y'all, don't come this way, Shorty." + + Carol tried to plead her case. "But I have to come this way to get to +class." Great! First her brother and now his sister. + + Latifah crowded her. "No way, gym bitch, only sisters can come this +way." Jones, both jealous and hateful despised the young gymnastics +champion. In her mind, Carol's deep tanned skin didn't make her a +young lady of color. To her it was just another implied insult that +had grown into a minor obsession. + + One of her gang chipped in. "Thass right, you got to be black by birth +or injection!" She high fived Latifah as Carol gave her a curious look. + + "By injection? I..I don't understand." + + "You wouldn't. Look it's bad enough you come 'round here, sportin' that +letter sweater, but you keepin' Bubba from us sisters is even worse. Yo' +tanned ass ain't black, so you gots to give him back." + + "Bubba is just my friend. Please let me get to class." As if on cue, +the school bell rang signaling that Carol was late. The tiny teenager was +pushed once more. + + "Just remember, what I said bitch. If you come this way again, you gonna +get yo' little gymnast ass kicked." + + Carol saw a small opening in the circle of thuggish girls. "Latifah, I +can only say one thing." + + "Yeah? What's that?" + + "FUCK YOU!" With that Carol tore through the opening, her legs pumping +even faster then her heart. The tubby Latifah Jones never stood a chance +to catch her. 'I may be a little runt' she thought as her powerful legs +carried her to class, 'but I'm a fast little runt!' + + Still panting she reached the safety of her classroom door. As soon as +she entered, the teacher, Rodson slapped a ruler on his desk. + + "Miss Brazil, you are one minute late!" + + Carol sputtered. "But sir.." + + "Quiet! I will not put up with your poor attitude any longer. You will +have detention today immediately following class...UNDERSTAND?" + + Carol slinked into her chair, defeated. "Yes sir." + + Following class, Carol remained in her seat with her hands folded. +Rodson stared at her saying nothing, then he clasped his hands. "Miss +Brazil, You should know that with todays tardiness, you are now failing +my class. It looks like you will have to repeat this class." + + Carol couldn't hold back. "B..but sir, if I fail this class, my mother +will ground me and I won't be able to stay on the gymnastics team." + + "A pity. But there is no way I can deny these grades." + + "But sir, I'll do anything to pass your class, more homework, extra +credit, anything!" + + Rodson raised an eyebrow. "Well, there is one thing you can do." + + Carol felt tears of happiness well up in her eyes. "Oh thank you! Thank +you, sir! I'll work hard and..." + + "Silence! Let me finish. You can pass this class, if you get down on +your school girl knees..." + + Carol froze. + + "Crawl between my legs..." + + The teenager cringed. + + "Undo my pants and suck my cock! You will take every last drop of +jism! UNDERSTAND?" + + The little darling couldn't believe it! She drew upon her inner +strength puffed out her chest, her eyes still wide in shock. She called +upon her mothers words and recited them. "No sir! I can NOT!" + + Rodson drummed his fingers upon the hardened cock bulge. "Oh yes! I +think you can. Now then, in three seconds, you had best be on your knees +on the way to my crotch with your mouth open or you can kiss any chance of +Olympic glory goodbye!" Rodson knew he was risking it all, but he had +fantasized too many times about having Little Carol Brazil, State Gymnast +Champion with her head in his lap bobbing up and down. + + Carol couldn't believe her ears. She thought of turning him in, but +it would be her word against his and the failing grade would still remain. +She knew had no choice. Not wanting to be caught, she went to the door +first and locked it. She turned and dropped to her knees hating the leer +on the fat balding teacher. She scooted slowly on the floor, feeling the +dirt and grime of seven classrooms of students on her knees. By the time, +she got to him, he swung his chair around and his pants made an obscene +bulge that waited for her tender care. + + Carol in spite of the degrading crawl, felt a spark between her legs. +She didn't know it yet, but something in her nature made her want to be +dominated and Rodson was doing a good job of it now. Her hands were +shaking as she kept brushing against the older mans tented cock while she +struggled to undo his belt. She felt his pudgy hand caress her her +babysoft face as she reached in to get his cock, when she did her mouth +opened an in audible gasp! + + Before the only penis she had seen was that of the boy she had babysat, +now the prick of a full grown man stood up before her. "AWWW MaN! IT'S +SO BIG!" + + Rodson's prick was built like him. Although only five inches in +length, it was at least as big around. The five by five prick made +her small cunt spit juices. "Now my dear get to work, I want to see +you suck my dick NOW!" The teen honey trembled more at his words. It +seemed different from the way she had controlled the action with her +brother and Tommy Davidson. Now she was being dominated and the same +hormonal effect that plagued her mother now swept over with the swift +results of action. + + Carol instead sucking it immediately, felt the heft and thickness. +She couldn't close her hand around it. She felt the gentle nudge of +the teacher and her head went forward. The teen swallowed once and +giving to the slight but firm pressure, the state gymnastics champion +opened her mouth, closed her eyes and lowered her head. The little +teen felt a slight pull of her ponytail and raised her head a bit and +then quickly lowered her again, this time taking in more cock. At once, +she started to choke and gag. + + She raised her head, her lips already fat from her very first +cocksucking effort. "I...I can't your suck your dick, sir. It's... +....It's too big! I'm choking cuz your dick is too big Mr. Rodson." + + Rodson felt pride at the girls words. "Surely, you sucked your +boyfriends cock before. A pretty little thing like you." + + Carol hand remained curled about the shaft slowly masturbating him as +she spoke. "No sir, your dick is the first one, I've ever sucked. It's +only the third one I've ever seen and none of 'em were nowhere as fat as +yours, sir." + + Rodson shifted back into teacher mode. "Miss Brazil, just take a +little at a time, then when you get used to it take a little more. Wait +one second." He reached into his desk drawer and pulled out a lipstick +he had confiscated from a student. He handed it to Carol. "Here put this +on, then start by kissing it first." + + Carol opened the red lipstick and applied liberally, the way she had +seen her mother do many times. She pouted her lips at the balding old +man. "Is this okay, sir?" + + Rodson fought back the urge to cum right on the spot. "Yes, Carol, +very nice. Now then..." His pudgy hand went to the back of her head +and grabbed her ponytail, giving her a slight nudge. + + Carol lowered her head and started planting kisses on the rigid cock. +She noted that with each kiss, the penis would lurch a bit and Rodson would +squirm in his seat. She slowly eased it back into her mouth, a bit at a +time and kept her eyes open to watch her teacher. Rodson seemed to be +torn from closing his eyes to prolong the dangerous blowjob or remained +transfixed by a wide eyed teenager laving his engorged phallus. + + Carol found that her small mouth could accommedate his thick rod and +as she kept sucking, she found that she would choke only now and then. +Her hand was slick with spit and precum when she raised her head. + + "Mr. Rodson?" + + "Yes, Miss Brazil?" + + "I think I like it better when you sorta force me. Will you do that +so I can learn to suck your big dick properly?" + + Rodson smiled, his yellow teeth showing. "Why of course, Carol." The +teacher was in heaven now. What had started out as a risky proposition now +was a dream come true. Here was a high school beauty on her knees begging +him to force her to suck dick. She was so little it looked as if it were a +tiny youngster downing his fat meat instead of the young ninth grader with +the perfect body, face and cocksucking mouth. + + Carol threw herself into the act, taking every inch on the down stroke +and tounging him as she came up. The whole time, she never blinked, never +closed her eyes as she now eagerly sucked him off. + + "ULMPH, ULMPH!" + + "THAT'S IT, LITTLE CAROL, KEEP ON SUCKING!" + + "ULMPH, ULMPH! ULMP! ULMPH, ULMP!!" + + "DAMN YOU'RE A NATURAL! I KNEW IT! KEEP SUCKING YOU LITTLE FUCKIN' +GYMNASTIC BABY!" + + "ULMPH, UMph, ULMP ! + + "TIME TO TAKE IT,C'MON NOW!" + + Carol raised an eyebrow. "ULMPH?" + + "AARRRRGGHH! TAKE IT! TAKE IT ALL!" + + Carol did as she was told as she felt the fat dick in her mouth get +even fatter and then explode! The man's gnarled hands held her head still +as he sent wave after wave of jism into her mouth, forcing her head take +every last spurt. Her mouth filled to overflowing and sperm leaked out +of both sides of her small mouth, staining her blouse. Carol found that +she loved the taste of the old mans cum and kept milking him so that he +had to force her head up by her ponytail. He let go for an instant and +Carol immediately went back down for more. + + The youngest Brazil found that the salty taste of her teachers semen +was intoxicating. A compelling urge drove the youngster to suck harder, +lick more, to do something, ANYTHING...to work another drop of the old +man load or just taste the tangy musk of his cockmeat. + + Rodson had never seen anything like it. The girl couldn't seem to get +enough of the old mans sperm. He watched the little dynamo kiss, lick and +suck his cock like it the giver of life's nectar. Once again, he had to +pull the young girl from his deflated prick by her ponytail. Her lidded +eyes told her that right now if so wished, he could pick up the petite miss, +lean her over her desk and take her cherry. There was no time and age +was working against him. Already his glans were too sensitive to take +any more direct stimulation. He fought with Carol to raise her head, +trying settle the issue by yanking on her hair. + + Carol could feel sparks in her crotch everytime he yanked on her +ponytail. She looked up her old balding teacher with his cum on her +chin and a small blurt of jism on her nose. Her hand was a spermy mess, +as she tried to milk the man further. "Did I do okay, sir?" Still a +bit dazed and confused over her own behavior and her true feelings of +wanting even more, Carol tried to manage a smile. + + Rodson's tie was undone, his shirt unbuttoned and his small shock of +grey hair was a mess. "Damn right. Best cocksucking I've ever had." + + The tiny girl finally released his cock, she noticed how her the teacher +was still huffing and puffing from her efforts. "Do I get an "A"?" + + "Damn right! An "A" for the whole semester!" + + The little gymnast eased herself up into the teachers lap letting his +spent cock rub against her silky young legs. He barely felt her weight +and couldn't believe it when she started straightening his tie. + + Carol was still in a happy sexual hyperdrive. She didn't care that she +had just broken almost rule her mother had laid out for her. It felt good +to handle malemeat and she suddenly had no plans on stopping. Now she +managed a full cumstained smile. + + "Thank you, sir, for letting me suck your dick. Can I do it +again tomorrow? I mean, I will if you want me to." + + Rodson watched the girl stand and opened her backpack. She used a +towel to clean up. "Of course Miss Brazil. If I can still walk." + + Suprisingly clean and without a trace of her indescretion visible, +Carol glided to the door turned and smiled. + + "Hey, Mr. Rodson, how do you like my attitude now?" + + + +*********************************** + CHAPTER THREE Sibling Rivalry +*********************************** + + Carol left the class and Bubba Larren was waiting for her. The two +made a ridiculous pair. Bubba was almost two feet taller then his little +pal. Yet it was she who often gave the orders for the pair. Carol found +that while he seemed to have no romantic interest in her, he would take her +to the movies at the snap of her fingers. He was always at every one of +her gymnastics meets the same way she never missed any of his football +games. As usual he grabbed her backpack to carry her books. + + "Hey Shorty, what took you so long?" + + Carol could feel her cheeks blush a bit. She couldn't tell him that +she had been on her knees begging her teacher to force her to suck him +off. It was true. It was beginning just like her mother said it would +happen. So the little babe flashed her winning smile to disarm the big +teenaged buck. + + "Oh, I had detention today so he kept me after class so get some extra +credit." She quickly changed the subject. "Big guy, you didn't have to +wait for me, but its still awfully sweet of you." 'Big Guy' was her +nickname for her large friend. + + The big black teenager towered over her. "I heard what happened today +in the outer halls, just thought you'd might like an escort." + + The teen beauty beamed. "My protector. Don't worry about me. I can +handle myself! Look at these muscles!" Carol strained to make a bicep and +got a laugh from her giant of a friend. + + "Like I said, I thought you might need an escort." Carol playfully +slugged the big football star and leaned against him as they walked home. +Thoughts entered the junior misses pretty head. Adolescent confusing +thoughts. Thoughts of watching Tommy Davidson wack off. The way she +liked being dominated by her teacher. Silently Carol looked up at Bubba, +trying to force her thoughts into the big teens brain. 'If only he'd take +me. I could let out these feelings. Mom was right. The dam is bursting. +Mmmm, I wish Bubba would burst right through me. dammit...What am I +thinking?' + + Carol forced her mind to listen to her boyfriend in waiting, picking +up his conversation. "Burst right through the line and score! Um, Shorty +is this getting through?" + + The darling nodded, as the two had done for years, they never quit +walking home. "Sure, Bubba, you want to burst through my line and score. +You get through." + + Bubba laughed, "Not exactly. You know, do you really like football?" + + Carol thought of the way the football players head butting each other, +congratulated their opponent on a "good hit". She thought it was a barbaric +exercise designed purely to increase the testerone level of the dull male +population. Carol blinked. "All you guys, Soooo many of you, so big and +strong...shit Bubba, I love football!" + + Bubba blinked himself. Carol was all girl and dominated him the pair +easily. Over the years, she never ceased to amaze him and her sudden +dizziness and fast language she reserved for her friend, Brandi, surprised +the big fellow. + + "Shorty you crack me up. Something knock you in the head?" + + "Bubba, you want to knock me up? Is that what you said?" + + Bubba stopped and started laughing. "Stop it! You're killin' me!" + + Carol forced a smile. "Bubba, are seeing some girl?" + + Frowning, the youngest Larren shook his head. "I'm sure. You know +I'm not seeing any girls." + + "Thanks a lot. What am I? Some boy?" + + Bubba eyes widened. He knew something was wrong. "No, it's not like +that. You know...you're not like a girl. You dig sports and stuff You're +a jock just like me." + + That remark burned her self esteem. At the time, in her gym bag was +a box of heels that she was thinking of returning to the store. The heels +were bought in anticipation of Bubba asking her to the freshman mixer. +Despite dropping hints, to her disappointment her big guy never followed +up. + + Disarming the lug, she bit her bottom lip. "Little Larren, I'm wearing +a dress...okay?" + + He shrugged. "School uniform. So what? Shorty? What's wrong?" + + Six feet six inches at fifteen years old and Bubba took a step back +from the tiny star across the street. Carol wagged her small finger at +him. Stopped. Tapped her foot. "There's a dance coming...soon." + + Now he rolled his eyes. "Aww, C'mon, Shorty. A dance?" + + Now Carol rolled her eyes. "What? Bubba are you the only black guy +in school that can't dance?" + + Bubba rolled his eyes at the obvious racial shot. She could do it, +the girl across the street could say anything to him. Smiling, "Well, +I have been clumsy lately. Maybe you could work with me on your floor +exercise, I heard you're pretty good." + + Carol sighed inwardly, letting him change the subject. She hadn't +meant to turn on him, but her emotions were running a little ragged. +She remembered that Bubba was the original good guy. The giant who +wouldn't hurt a fly. "Well, if you're real good, I'll win you a guitar +at my next meet." + + Bubba shook his head. "No, You better keep it. I ain't got no rhythm, +'remember?" A nervous laughter that turned genuine. A genuine friendship +that carried the two as they walked. + + *** + + About halfway home, a large old cadillac pulled up and slowed. The pair +immediately recognized it has his fathers old auto. "Hello Son, helloo +Carol, you two want a ride?" + + Carol squinted her eyes at the older man. "Hello Mr. Larren." + + Bubba Jr. peeked at the back seat and saw it filled with things from his +dads junk business in the backseat. "AWW Dad, you got too much stuff back +here." + + "Plenty of room back there for the likes of you, Carol can sit up here +with me." Bubba Sr. teased his son plenty, but the love for his boy was +obvious. For Carol however, it was another matter. For months she had +wondered what that look on his face was, and now she could recognize it +easily. It was the leer of sexual desire. + + Carol had seen one boy jack off to her legs, and had sucked off her old +teachers cock within 24 hours. She could feel her blood starting to boil. +Before she remembered how her best friends father was always trying cop a +feel from her precious little body and she would always pretend not to +notice. Her mind began work a bit. She rummaged in her backpack and pulled +out the white stilleto heels. Twisting, she turned to face Bubba Jr. and +the seat belt caught hold of her school skirt letting the back raise up +above her waist exposing her small firm ass covered with the thin white +cotton panties. + + She pretend to show his son her shoes, but kept one eye on his father. +"Look Bubba, I bought these for the homecoming dance. That way when we get +our picture taken, it won't look so funny. What do you think of 'em?" + + Bubba Jr. seemed confused and seemed to go into a shell. "Uh I really, +uh, don't know, if I'm going to the dance." + + Carol saw the fathers hand begin to snake over. Instead of skirting +away, she leaned back filling his hand with her small muscular butt. She +pretended not to notice that he was squeezing her ass continually while she +rebuffed his son in the back seat. + + "You're going to the dance. You're taking me and you're gonna buy me +a pink corsage!" Her eyes opened wide when she felt his fathers hand yank +the thin white panties down and slip his large hand feeling up her bare +asscheeks! + + "Aw Shorty, I can't dance worth a darn." + + She couldn't believe the boldness of his father. Feeling up her ass with +his son right there in the back seat! Suddenly, the car hit a hole in the +road, she went up and down a bit and found his hand was now massaging her +bare cunt. She couldn't help but let out a groan. + + "UHNNNNNNNN!" + + Bubba Jr. scrunched his eyebrows. "Shorty! What's wrong!" + + "I feel strange. I...I think I'm gonna cry!" Carol was knew that the +older man had found paydirt and was giving her a vigorous pussy massage. + + The son rolled his eyes in surrender. "Don't do that! I'll take you to +the mall so we can buy your dress tomorrow. Okay?" + + Carol smiled as she felt waves of pleasure wash over her. "Thanks +Big guy, I knew you wouldn't let me down." + + She reached back and gently pulled the hand away from her ass before she +sat down. She turned to his father. "Can Bubba borrow the car so he can +take me to the dance sir?" + + The father looked her square in the eye. "This piece of junk?" + + Carol eyes wandered down to his crotch, her eyes widened as she saw +the giant length of hose along his leg. "Sir, as long as Bubba takes me, +I'd go on a bicycle." + + The old black man couldn't help but openly leer at the young girl. +"You think you have me wrapped around your little finger like you do my + boy eh? + + "Yes sir." Carol wasn't looking at his face but at the lengthening meat +edging down his thigh. She slowly tore her gaze away certain that he had +seen her reaction at his trouser snake. "I...mean no sir...Well...I guess +I do. Can Bubba borrow your Cadillac? It would be like going to the dance +in a big limosine. PLEEEEEZE?" + + Bubba Sr. shook his head, the little minx was always teasing him. +Someday He'd make sure she'd get it and get it good! "Well...okay +why not?" + + Carol undid her belt, leaned over and kissed his father politely on the +cheek. As she did, she put one hand on his thigh and felt the unmistakable +feel of semi-hard cock. Her mouth opened a bit and she whispered, "That +can't be all you!" Then aloud so his son could hear. "Oh Thank you Mr. +Larren you are so nice." + + Bubba Sr. muttered underneath his breath. "Gawddamn tease." + + As the pair arrived home, Carol could see hear mother all dressed up to +entertain one of her many clients. She had landed a high profile job at the +condom company and was out many nights of the week, leaving the kids to cook +for themselves. In a lot of ways Carol didn't mind. She had free use of +the phone (a teenage girls best friend), a lot more spending money and +Carol's mother always spent time with her and her brother on the weekend. + + Opal stood by her new porsche and waited for Carol to say her +goodbyes. "Thank you, Mr. Larren for the ride." + + The boys father nodded and scrunched over went into the house leaving +Carol with her best friend. She decided to make a move. She hugged her +"boy next door" and waited to see if he would grow the bulge that was all +too familiar in his father. She felt nothing. She pouted her lips and +licked them once, slowly, the way her friend Brandi had told her to do. + + Still nothing. + + "Shorty whatcha doing'?" + + Carol felt total defeat. Maybe her big black giant was gay. Well, +she still would remain his friend to the end. "That was just a thank +you hug. I gotta go." She ran across the street to mother, leaving the +big black teen to scratch his head. + + Her Mother, Opal was a lot more relaxed these days. For some reason, she +didn't mind her young daughter spending so much time with the boy. However +the father was another matter. "Carol Brazil, I don't want you riding in +the front seat with that awful Mr. Larren. I...I don't trust him." + + Carol squinted her eyes. "Mom, are you a bigot?" + + Opal looked hurt. "Why no! Of course not! His young son is a perfect +gentleman. I read in the papers that he'll have his choice of any college +in the country. Why in a few years, he'll make lots of money as a +professional athelete. A credit to his race." + + The little girl rolled her eyes. Opal continued. "But his father. a +dirty common junkman. I don't like him one bit. Now I'll be entertaining +tonight and then I have to catch a flight out, so I won't be back till +tomorrow. Be a dear and cook dinner for your brother. He is so helpless +without a woman." + + "Aww Mom!" + + Opal kissed her daughter on the cheek, "No backtalk, now do as I say +and I'll see you tomorrow." + + Carol went inside and saw JR, watching TV as usual. She went to pick up +the phone to tell her friend Brandi, that she was right. There was no +getting to Bubba. JR stopped her in her tracks. "Hey no phone calls until +you make me dinner, peewee." + + Carol could feel stress coming over her and turned right into his chest. + "Nope, I think tonight you're gonna fix me dinner." + + JR couldn't believe the way she sassed him. "You little shit, you wonder +I'm never nice to you..." + + "Shut up JR." At that instant, her hand went right to her brothers +crotch and squeezed. "MMmmm, feels like a big one, JR." The feeling hit +Carol like a bolt of thunder. She was surprised herself at her own casual +manner of feeling up her big brother. A hormonal impulse shot through her +driving out all other thoughts. An overwhelming impulse to handle the +nearest male. For Carol it didn't matter that the nearest male was her +own brother. + + JR could feel his cock swelling in her little hand as she massaged him +through his blue jeans. "Wha.. What are you doing? You can't...Ahh." + + The little teenager could feel power as she watched her rough talking +big brother become meek as a lamb. "Yeah, it's a big one alright. I +better take it out and have a look." As much her actions surprised her, +She was surprised more as she felt that dam bursting...again. The youngster +was controlled by a sexual impulse that wouldn't stop. + + She looked down and opened his snap and unzipped him. She jerked his +baggy pants down until they bunched around his ankles. His underwear made +an huge obscene bulge that she squeezed again and again. "WOW! Feels like +yours is the biggest one yet JR. But I'll have to suck it to be sure. You +want me to suck your dick JR?" + + JR had always thought of his sister as pretty. In fact she was the cutest +girl to ever handle his cock and the way her small hand kept rubbing his +dick and balls was driving him crazy. Still, like most brothers and +sisters, rivalry and unwritten rules kept either one from entertaining +thoughts of the other. In an unthinking instant the young female had +broken down the incest barrier and changed the course of their relationship. +While he had some thoughts about his little sister before, he never once +thought about pursuing them. His lust started early as right before his +eyes JR had seen his little sister getting curves while barely growing an +inch. + + The lucky teen was stunned by the sight of his clothed cock bulge and +her small hands right beside the tent awaiting his command like a slave. +Her tiny hands had hypnotized him more then once. For years JR had +wondered what his mothers small perfectly manicured hands would look like +wrapped around his member. The same thoughts then turned to his little +sister's hands. Tiny, clean and with her nails clipped short. He was +sure there was no way she could make all the way around him and it was a +sight he was waiting to see. In a sexual stupor JR managed a single word. + + "Yeah." + + "Yeah, what? Tell me like a man, JR!" + + "Yeah! I WANT YOU TO SUCK MY DICK, AND I WANT YOU TO DO IT NOW!" + + 'Strong...Dominating, much much better.' + + "Of course, JR," She said in her softest voice. Carol dropped to her +knees and winced as they were still sore from her afternoon suckoff session. +She thumbed down his underwear and his prick sprang up rockhard and stiff +right in her face. It felt so right to see it bobbing up and down and so +close, her big brother could feel her breath. "WOW! You really are a big +brother, JR! Your dick is big. Maybe too big! How big are you, JR?" + + "Eight inches. Four inches around." + + His sister shook her head at her luck. Her best friend was slowly +working her way through every guy in the eighth grade in search of what +she called, "a true monster cock". The largest she had found was seven and +a half inches. Carol shook her head thinking if her friend only knew that +maybe the monster she was looking for, lived in the same house with her. + + "You better grab my ponytail and force me a bit so I don't lose my nerve." +Carol was going to suck his dick regardless of whether he forced her or not. +But she loved being dominated and taken advantage of. The second he grabbed +her ponytail and pulled, her mouth opened and she lunged forward. + + Once again, Carol never shut her eyes, but this time she looked at her +big brothers dick as she slowly inhaled bit after bit of his thick rod. +Her older sibling watched with glee as his little sister tounged and sucked +his rod. He loved the way her eyes crossed as they peered down the thick +remainder of his dick and he shivered as her small hand unsuccessfully +tried to wrap around his thick schlong. + + "Geez, Peewee, You must really like sucking cock." + + Carol mumbled something, but she couldn't talk very well with her +big brothers cock in her mouth. He yanked his sisters head up by her +ponytail so he could hear the little teen cocksucker speak. + + "OWW! I said, I like sucking on a big dick like yours, Big brother. Now +feed me." Her head wiggled back down straining against her brothers grip +as he tried to set the rhythm but his little sister was enjoying herself so +much that he could feel his balls tightening for a familiar blast. + + Carol could feel her brothers dick getting fatter and she was finding it +difficult to breathe. His cock was so long that the teenager couldn't take +it all. Her hands roamed on his thighs and found his full nutsack, so she +began to gently knead them again and again. As she did, she found that her +siblings cock would puff up as well so she did it again and again. + + "Carol, I think I'm gonna cum!" + + His little sister lifted her head for a second, spoke and then went right +back down on her big brother with the fat cock. + + "FEED ME, BIG BROTHER, FEED ME DINNER!" + + "KEEP SUCKING, LITTLE SISTER, KEEP SUCKING! I'M ALMOST THERE!" + + Carol's head bobbed back and forth. "ULMPH!! ULMPH!! ULMPH!! " + + ""AARRRGH! EEEYEAH!!! I'M CUMMIN'! TAKE IT SIS! TAKE IT ALL! ARRRGH!" + + The first blast went right into his little sisters mouth and filled +it to overflowing. She opened her mouth for air and his cum flowed out +from the sides of her mouth soaking her chin with thick white jism for the +second time that day. JR released her sisters head and his cumblast shot +right across her cheek and on her nose! The entire time, she kept her +eyes opened so she could watch her brothers face grimace in orgasm. +With his cock pulled out, Carol wrapped one hand around her brothers +shaft and kept pumping his cock, feeling it go soft and deflate. + + Once again, she was caught in an irresistable impulse. Carol wanted +more, she needed more. Her mind forgot about her gentle giant again as she +planned the times she could suck off her teacher and her big brother too! +Once again a little dazed and confused, her minded clouded with heavy lust. +The little girl was fascinated with her brothers penis instantly comparing +deflated size to it's aroused state. Still gently pumping and squeezing +him with her delicate grip, she felt her brother weakly try to pull away. +Even then she wouldn't let go and her brother buckled as his little bitty +sister deliberately kept hold of the sensitive head, squeezing his glands +until he couldn't take any more and collasped at her knees. + + Little Carol wiped her chin with a spermy hand and licked the rest of +her own big brothers cum from her lips. "MMMmmm, thanks for the meal, JR. +You shoot an awful lot of sperm, JR. No wonder you took so long." + + "I...I never been sucked off like that before. Not by someone as pretty +as you. I wanted it to last as possible." + + Carol smiled as she wiped the last of her big brothers wad from her face. +"So you do think I'm pretty, after all?" + + "AWW, sis, you're one of the prettiest girls in school." + + "Why thank you JR." Carol stood, letting her big brother see under her +skirt. "All that sucking of your big dick, made me hungry." + + "Just relax, Peewee, I'll cook dinner for you tonight." + + Carol headed for the stairs to clean up. She grinned more to herself. +"Why thank you JR. You are so nice to me." Carol was sure he would be +a lot nicer to her from now on. Without an inward gaze, she didn't realize +how she awakening and awakening fast. With sex on her mind, she began to +figure how she was going to accomplish her goal. How to "convert" Big +Bubba Larren Jr. into her boyfriend. She had some idea's but knew a +call to Brandi certainly couldn't hurt. Noticing a stray bit of sperm +on the back of her hand, she licked it up and reached for the phone. + + +************************************ +CHAPTER FOUR-the best laid plans... +************************************ + + Carol was back on the phone talking with Brandi. The only details +she left out was about his pals father was feeling up her small ass and +tiny cunt while his own son sat in the backseat. + + "Yep, so he's taking me to the dance after the big game." + + She could hear Brandi chuckling through the recevier. "Not bad, a pair +of glassy eyes, a trembling lip and you have star of the football team +wrapped around your little finger." + + The cute little teen snickered herself. "Naw, I had 'em wrapped around +my finger since we six years old. Don't know why, but that big lug has +always liked me." + + "Yeah, too bad he's gay. But that's not all I heard about Bubba." + + Carol hated hearing anything negative about her friend and could herself +getting pissed again. "Like what?" + + "Like he has the smallest cock of any boy in the school. I hear he even +waits till the rest of gym class showers before he takes his so they can't +see him and his microcock. Poor guy! A huge black guy with a tiny cock, +if I were him I'd be gay too." + + Carol screamed into the phone. "I don't care! I'm not a size queen +like you! AND BUBBA IS NOT GAY!" + + The gymnast slammed the phone down in disgust. She was going to tell +her best girlfriend about the size of her brothers cock, but she could +forget it. After a second, her temper calmed as always and she called +her back. + + "Brandi, what do I about Bubba?" + + There was a silence for a second as Brandi let friend suffer a bit. +"HA! Runt. Stupid little virgin! I knew you'd call back." + + "Sorry." + + "I know! I know! what a big temper for such a runt. Now then, the +answer is obvious. You gotta shock the boy. You gotta overwhelm his +hormones till he's practically raping you. But you gotta make his +little bitty dick hard first." + + "But how?" + + "Sneak into his room, strip off your clothes and be waiting for him buck +ass naked in your moms high heels! If that doesn't work, nothing will." + + "Kinda obvious, isn't it?" + + "Exactly, shave your cunt too. As small as you are, it'll give that you +that babydoll look. It'll drive him crazy." + + "My hair is already shaved off. That way it won't show when I'm in my +gymnastics uniform. You sure it will work?" + + "Always worked for me. Trust me, he'll be buttfucking your virgin ass +all night long." + + "Goodness! I..I'll try it. At this point I'm do anything." + + "Let me know if it works. I gotta go. I'm gonna try and get this boy +called Mule. I hear his dick isn't that long but he's supposed to be +thicker then any boy in school!" + + "Slut." + + "Cocksucking slut to you! Bye!" + + Carol hung up the phone. She set her alarm clock for midnight, +stripped naked and began her exercises for gymnastics, stretching her +taut body and trying to figure out her new behavior. Her mother had +said something, but it wasn't very clear. Carol tried to think of her +past meets and furture victories, but her mind riveted back to her sexual +encounters. + + The teen dream concentrated on a handstand. Her well trained muscles +held her firm and her mind drifted back to a scene with Alphonse Jones. +Carol remembered the cornrowed hair and how Bubba turned down an offer +from her to do the same to his hair. She also remembered the day he +blocked her path. Without strain, Carol pivoted on her hands and spread +her legs until they were perfect angles with her slim form. + + The strength of a champion showed as Carol began doing light pushups, +while maintaining the handstand. It was a manuver she had mastered when +she was still a pre-teen phenom. On her thirtieth push up, she began to +grit her teeth. "I bet Alphonse would know what to do with me." came +from her lips and she tumbled forward. + + Taking deep breaths, her body glistening with sweat, she took a moment +to relax. Her mind drifted back to a little more then a week ago. What +happened a week ago, she didn't want to dwell on. + + [ONE WEEK, A FEW DAYS] + +*** + + Carol was still smiling at the way, Latifah Jones and her crones made +a path as she held Bubba's arm. Some mild trash talking as they passed, +but nothing that would bother her and very few things ever seemed to upset +her dino sized escort. A wistful sigh of unrequieted love escaped her lips +as they parted ways till the rest of the day. If only he could walk her to +class every day. But still only a small distance to go. "Darn it, where +is everyone. Am I that late? I'm the only one in the hallway." Carol's +eyes widened a second as she realized what hallway she was in. She had +walked it too many times, been late too many times, but after what happened +to Martha, she didn't want to be there at all + + A door swing from that bathroom froze her. Carol knew Martha Glug and +what really happened in that boys room. The instant memory lashed at her +mind and paralyzed her for a second. Long enough for the tall negro to +step out and confront her. + + "Heyyy, Little Shorty, got time to talk?" Jones hands seemed to move +in the pockets of his baggy pants. His plaid shirt was buttoned at the +top but swung open. The school had cracked down on the simple bandana +that spoke of gang colors. + + Carol knew what gang. Not interested in money or turf, the Dawgs just +wanted one thing and the thought made her shiver with fear. She swallowed +and tried to step aside only to be matched by Jones's own step. + + "No, I can't talk. I have to go to class. You should go too!" Once +again, she tried to sidestep but stopped when he gripped her arm hard. +"Owww, let go of me." + + Jones smiled and yanked hard on her arm trying to quickly toss her light +body into the bathroom. He was surprised at her strength as she skidded +away and twisting into the lockers with a metal clang. Jones quickness +surprised her as he put an arm by either side of her shoulder and looked +down on the junior miss. "Dammmmnn, Bay-bee, you a strong little shorty." + + Carol swallowed again and fought against her fear. She managed a quick +snarl. "What do you want? Alphonse Jones." + + Jones pressed against her, intimidating the young teen. "You know what +I want. What a waste, that fine ass of yours. I know Manchild can't hang +wit you. Microcock is flamin' anyway." + + Carol turned her head and was repulsed by the feel of Jones's hand on +her chin, snapping her face to meet his leering gaze. Carol's return was +weak. "Bubba is more then that, I mean.." The teen hated herself for +even speaking. She knew she didn't have to justify her friendship with +anyone to the likes of Jones. + + Jones pressed her. "Awww, it's aw-ite. I been watching you. You +spreading baby or you ready to spread. I can help you, Little miss gym +champ." Jones lowered a hand to his crotch and gripped himself. He +could see the way, she trembled and the way her eyes darted downward +for an instant. "Yeah, Bay-bee, I'm a man, you a shorty and I can tell +you're ready to burst ain't you?" + + Carol eyes did look down. The bulge wasn't overwhelming, but it didn't +matter. Thoughts of Tommy Davidson's pecker appeared in her mind and a +small bit of curiosity creeped through her. A tightening of her nipples +and she felt a small shudder. She wanted to be taken, but not by the +likes of a creep like Alphonse Jones. + + With a strength she didn't know she had, Carol pushed him back a bit, +dropped her schoolbag and slapped Alphonse in a fluid motion, jerking his +head to the side. Her voice was filled with acid. "You are scum. You're +not fit to speak Bubba's name and you are less then dirt to me." + + What intimidated her more was the way Jones slowly turned his face back +was the smile. It really did turn him on more when his prey showed some +fight. "Mmmm, Little shorty got some spunk. Like that, it'll be even +better when WE break you." + + Jones took another step to close the distance, but froze at the sound +of an adult voice. "Am I disturbing something?" The voice was one that +every student in Waddapole High school knew by heart. Vince Rodson, a +good geography teacher, acting vice principal and now a godsend. + + The youngest Brazil sputtered. It must've looked like the two were in +an embrace. "Yes...I mean NO! It's not what it looks like." + + Rodson eyes narrowed at Jones. "Of that, I am absolutely sure. Get +to class Miss Brazil and try not to be late all the same time. I want to +talk to Mr. Jones about the school attendence policy." + + Carol smiled to herself, sneered to jones and nodded to her teacher. +"Yes sir. Thank you, sir. Right away sir." Carol always knew that +Rodson was tough on her, but seemed to defer to her status as a campus +sports star on a regular basis. Carol stooped, picked up her books and +literally ran to class. + + +***[Present--Carols Room, 10:00pm] + + "Damn you, Jones. I won't give in to you. I know that." Carol said +more to convince herself. After that incident and the one that followed +with Jones, she felt needed convincing. Feeling tired, Carol remembered +her plan and went to closet. Her white prom heels, and a long coat to hide +her nakedness. A daring plan within a plan formed in her mind. Nothing +that a rational person could consider, but a rational person didn't have +to deal with an urge to be used by a rape gang or to a much lesser degree +the constant harrasing of Latifah Jones. + + It all flashed through her mind in an instant. It could work, with a +different Bubba Larren. She could beat both of the Jones's. One might +be really easy, the other sibling would be a lot harder. But if it all +worked, everything she wanted would come true. The young champion felt +better about herself. 'This how I do things. I take control. I'm gonna +stop Jones. For Molly Glug and for me.' The calm inner thoughts of peace +still were compared to her awakening sexual nature. A quick shake to +whisk such competing thoughts away and three quick blinks and the need +for rest moved to her bed. Checking the alarm again, Carol Brazil relaxed +and fell asleep. She had a lot to do that night. + +*******[MIDNIGHT******* + + When the alarm went off, she awoke with a start, instantly alert. She +gathered her courage and set her plan in motion. Sneaking out of the front +door, she went across the street into an open window. She went upstairs, +but in the dark she lost her bearings. When she saw the light on from +underneath a door, she was sure which room it was and went inside. + + Stripping off her coat, she put on her three inch heels and even applied +lipstick in the darkness. As her eyes adjusted, she noted something was not +quite right. When she heard footsteps she started to tremble and thought of +running out before Bubba Jr. caught her. When the door knob turned, it was +too late. The door opened and she saw the huge silohuette of her best pal +The light clicked on and she saw with shock, that it wasn't Bubba Jr, But +his father Bubba Larren Sr! + + "Well well well, what have got here?" The voice was deep and shook her +a bit. As he walked toward her, she could see that he was wearing only +pajamas bottoms. Instantly she knew where Bubba got his muscles. His +father was as tall his son and his body rippled with thick slabs of sinew. + + "Carol! You little sneak!. Come to see my little boy eh?" The calm +voice belied his true feelings. Always horny, he had been indulging himself +in his favorite fantasy. The taking of a teenage tease who just happened +to live across the street. It didn't matter that it would be statutory +rape or she was his son's best friend. All that mattered was a gorgeous +little teen was going to get her due and nothing was going to stop him. + + Carol normally smiled when she would hear the man refer to his son as +his "little boy". But now, the little teen shook at the sight of the father +advancing on her. She could tell that this man was different from any time +he had seen before. The tiny wonder now recognized the look of male lust +and she saw that best friend's father had that look now. The way he was +walking was different, almost stiff legged. Her shining eyes drifted down +and saw that his thin pajamas were already stretched out an obscene tent +that stopped only a foot from little Carol. The mans eyes squinted like +an old west gunslinger. + + "Sit up!" + + His voice was so commanding and Carol was so scared, that she obeyed +him before she even thought about it. She sat up, holding the coat to +cover her nakedness. + + "We'll have none of that!" He yanked the coat exposing her tiny gymnast +body to the older man. She could see the leer of lust in his face, she +wanted to run but froze as the man's big hands went for his snap. The +small girl watched as the father struggled to drop his bottoms, when he +managed to yank out his cock, her hand flew to her mouth as she gasped. + + "GEEZUS!! YOU'RE...YOU'RE HUGE!! IT...ITS SO BIG!!! IT...ITS SO FAT! +IT...REALLY WAS ALL YOU!!!!" + + The little teen beauty was hypnotized by the sheer size of the fathers +cock. Standing out ten inches long, the shaft, thicker then her wrist, +even thicker then her teachers thick peg, was wider at the root then at +the end of his shaft that ended with a cock knob as big as her fist. The +shaft itself was darker then the man and showed patterns of discoloration +from years of self-abuse. Below the thick cock root, fringed by his jet +black curls was the fat wrinkly bag of his scrotum. It was covered by +same kinky hair of his pubes and contained the largest testicles that +Carol had ever seen. Great, bloated kidney shaped orbs, they shifted +upward into his groin right before her eyes, nestling like a pair of +goose eggs underneath the flexing cock. + + "Yeah it's was all me you gawddamn little tease." He moved closer till +too fat ten inch prick was just inches from her face. "I've been beating +off to your sexy little gymnast ass too long to miss out now." Quickly his +hand shot out and grabbed her ever present ponytail. Carol felt the urge to +open her mouth as he pulled her close till her smooth soft cheek was rubbing +his fat cockknob. She tried to squirm away, but it only made her face +massage his too thick cock even more. + + The mans deep voice bellowed above her as he pulled and yanked on her +hair to get her to open her mouth. Her eyes were shocked wide open in fear +and terror. This was the side of the man her mother warned her about. But +other problem was that everytime he yanked at her ponytail, she would open +her mouth. It was like she being trained to suck dick at the pull of her +black mane. Everytime his baritone voice yelled at her, Carol could feel +sparks explode from her tiny crotch. Carol felt torn between the same +feelings blowing though her mind and natural female fear of such a large +and aroused male speciman. The fear made her plead to him as the huge +mushroomed head stroked off on her soft teenaged face. + + "STOP!! PLEASE STOP!! I CAN'T SUCK YOUR COCK! ITS TOO HUGE, ITS TOO +FAT!" + + "YOU SQUEEZED IT TODAY!! YOU KNOW WANT TO! YOU KNOW WANT TO SUCK MY +COCK AND YOU'RE GONNA DO IT RIGHT NOW!!" He pulled her head back again +and the little girl went to grab his wrist to make stop jacking off on +her face, but at the same time, he moved hand away her small palm was +overfilled with thick black cock! + + The second her hand touched his shaft, she started pulling on it, she +started to rub her face up and down the big black dick. Her other hand +stopped fighting him and circled his cock as well. Like her brothers cock, +she couldn't get her hand all the way around the thick monster dick and as +she pumped him, she began to love the way she needed both hands to handle +him. Her body shook again as he kept up the pressure. + + Her best friends father was enraged with lust. He had seen her grow +up and had been teased by her perfect lithe form one too many times. Now +his patience had payed off. It was clear she had resisted him at first, +but now was giving in to her own youthful desires. "DO IT!! SUCK MY +COCK, YOU LITTLE TANNED HONEYSLUT!! ADMIT IT!! YOU KNOW YOU WANT TO!!" + + Carol squirmed her body and tilted her head. She looked up at her oral +rapist and locked her eyes on his. The feelings that had simmered now +rose to a boil. Carol made up her mind in an instant. "Yes Daddy. +I...I want to suck you off and I want to do it good." + + Larren leered down at her, knowingly. He knew the little tease could +not hold out for long. He quit jerking her head around, but never released +his strong grip on her ponytail. He watched the little tease kiss his fat +cock head six times and then bit by bit, her small mouth began easing him +in. + + Carol, now having sucked a few cocks relaxed a bit, but found she just +couldn't take any more then his cock head with gagging. He was just too +big for her to handle. She kept coming up for air as his precum filled +her mouth up so completely, she was constantly gulping to just keep up. + + "Its no good." + + Carol lifted her head and used one hand to wipe her soaked chin. "HUH?" + + "If you can't handle me, there is no way I'm gonna let you near my son. +I better force you." With that, he pushed down on her head and forced +another inch into her mouth. Carol could feel the head pop past her mouth +and down her throat. Her nose flattened and she hammered against his +thighs as he used her throat for a forced blowjob. He would grab the end +of his cock and her head and mash the two together not caring whether the +young girl could breathe or not. Carol thrashed around, but found she +helpless as she kept coming closer and closer to his pubic hair. Her +throat burned with irritation and showed his cock bulge every time he +pushed her down. + + "Yeah! YEAH! THAT'S BETTER! NOW YOU'RE SUCKING A MAN'S COCK! USE YOUR +TOUNGE YOU LITTLE BITCH USE YOUR TOUNGE AND KEEP SWALLOWING! I'M GETTING A +LITTLE CLOSER." + + Carol thought she was gonna die as the man kept using her mouth and +throat without regard to her comfort. The only thing was, the rougher +he used her. The dirtier he talked, the more sparks came from her crotch, +her tiny clit throbbed with pleasure as the father dominated her completely. +In spite of the pain, in spite of the fact her lips were turned inside out +everytime she she blew him, she shot out a hand and gently started squeezing +his nutsack. + + Bubba Sr. couldn't believe the way the little darling could take such a +brutal face fuck and still have the nerve to squeeze his balls. He watched +as Carol, the teen beauty, choked time and again on his thick chocolate +shaft. Her moaning, whimpering pleas, the way she used her tounge even as +she was being orally raped was more then he could take. He threw his head +and yelled, + + "SHIT YEAH!! I'M CUMMIN!! TAKE IT ALL YOU LITTLE COCKSUCKING SLUT!" + + "UBUBBUBA ULLMPH!! UBUBBUBA ULLMPH!! + " + + "AT LAST! TAKE...AAAARGHHH!" The father unleashed a torrent of cum down +the girls throat, it filled her belly and still he kept cumming! She tried +to lift her head but the older man grabbed her by the back of the neck and +held her in place sending an endless stream of thick white cum down her +slender throat. + + Carol did her best to keep up, but it was no use, his cock hit the back +of her throat and she gagged again. With her mouth filled with sperm, it +backed up and flowed from her tiny nose in twin white rivers of semen that +cascaded over her mouth and down her chin. + + When he finally lifted her head up, her face was a spermy mess. Little +Carol, the wonder suck, felt like she passing out. The tiny cutie had now +given in to a forced blowjob by her best friends father, she had even let +him call her a slut, a cocksucker, even a little bitch and she didn't care +in the least. It wasn't the way her mother raised her, but with the man's +semi-erect monster cock still giving small lurches in front of her angelic +face, Carol just wanted more. The last thing her smiling face remembered +was a single burp of sperm that plastered her right eye shut before darkness +washed over her. + + It wasn't the first time the older man had cum so much that he caused +his lovers to pass out. He snickered to himself as he watched her slumber +peacefully. "It took me eight years, but I knew I'd get to nail that little +pussy sooner or later." + + +***************************************** + Chapter five Tiny Tiger on the loose +***************************************** + + [Eight years earlier] + + The kids as always, were a handful, but Bubba Larren Sr. didn't really +mind. He had planned to have more kids, but after his wife passed away +it all he could do to make ends meet and keep the house. It was just +one of the reasons he never minded when Opal Brazil dropped Carol and +JR for him to babysit. He always got a laugh at watching little Carol +compete for attention with her brother and his own son Bubba. He even +got a bigger kick out of watching the little girl boss around his son. + + The black man also loved seeing Carol do her gymnastics routine. +Even though she was only seven, she was already an expert on several +things that the older girls still had yet to master. He looked at her +and tried to figure out what the hell race she was. Her skin was tanned +so dark she could be hispanic, but the tyke had a slightly oriental +look to her eyes and fat lips even for a youngster. He wondered briefly +if the little girl would turn out to be a sexy little vixen like her +mother. He vowed if he ever had a chance the junk dealer would put the +wood to the lovely widow. + + He doted on the litte girl as if she were his own and saw that she +had him wrapped her little finger the same way she controlled Bubba. +The three kids had finally settled down for the night (they had all +fallen asleep watching USA UP ALL NIGHT). So when the father had heard +the expected storm beginning to batter the house, the black man lit the +fireplace, lit a cigarette and began to drum his cock while thinking +about Opal. 'Certainly, he thought, if the woman had been getting it +regular from her runt of a husband, then she must be missing it right +about now. A woman needs and desires need to be fulfilled.' He reasoned +with a male point of view. It was a task he thought himself perfectly +suited for. + + The lightning roared outside and thundered against the house. He +had almost drifted off to sleep when he heard a small voice call to him. + + "Mr. Larren?" + + He turned and saw the seven year old Carol Brazil sitting on the +stairs, sucking her thumb while the other hand held a ragged teddy bear. +"Carol, honey, what are you doing up? You should be sleeping." + + Carol removed the thumb in her mouth. "The storm it woke me up. Can +I watch the fire with you?" + + The little girl looked so adorable. How could he deny her anything? +"Well, okay. But you have to keep quiet." + + Completely ignoring the mans words. She pumped her fist in the air. +"Alright!" She went to the bannister and slid down it, her long nightie +raising up her over her little bum. + + Little Carol came off the bannister smoothly, and then immediately +went to the window. "Wow! Look at it come down, Mr. Larren! I gotta +see! I'm gonna look though the screen door okay?" + + "Sure....NO!" Too late he remembered the previous storm had destroyed +the screen door. As soon she opened the door, the storm hit her full force +soaking the girl in an instant! In a flash he had slammed the door shut +and looked down at the tiny girl with squinted eyes. "Dammit! Look at you! +you're a mess!" + + The seven year old looked up at the giant man. Her eyes widened with +fear for just a second and then the elf little grin that erased all anger. + + "Gotta love me, Mr. Larren." + + The big man tilted his head and actually roared with laughter. "You +little mouse, you just had to be so cute. Good thing you are. Now lift +up your arms." + + Carol did as she was told as her nightie was lifted from her body. The +little girl wondered why Mr. Larren was looking at her so funny. "What's +wrong, Mr. Larren?" + + Too things were wrong. One, he had noticed that Carol was unusually +cute for a youngster and he didn't even want to think any further then +that. Secondly, the girl had no panties! She was buck naked and smiling +up at him. "Carol Honey, where are your panties?" + + "I don't like them, so after I go to bed I take them off. Since I knew +Mom dropping us off, I just didn't wear any. You won't tell Mom will you?" + + Once again he grinned, "No. Little Carol, it will be our secret." + + "Oh, Mr. Larren, You are always so nice to me." Suddenly the seven year +threw her little body against his. She so small, she just hugged his thigh +letting her small head rest against his crotch. She barely noticed through +the man's thin fabic, the bulge that was slowly developing. When she +stepped back. She didn't know it, but her hand was resting and gripping +lengthening hose. Once again, she looked up at him. "What do we do +now Mr. Larren?" + + The large black fought against certain thoughts. He turned away. "Just +stay there for a second. Quickly he went into a hall closet and produced +a towel. He went to his large comfortable chair and sat down, making +the little girl stand between his legs. + + "We'll just lay out your nightie by the fire, so it can dry. Stand here +in front of me." The little girl obeyed and let the man towel her dry. + + Completely innocent of her preteen nudity, she grinned, infecting the +man with sweetness. "Flip for a quarter?" Whenever the ice cream man +came around and Carol needed money, the deal of a backflip for a quarter +was standard with the two. + + Rolling his eyes at her attempt to cash in her gleeful manner, he shook +his head. "Later for sure. Um, lets see..." He was very aware of her +nakedness and found himself fumbling for words. Carol interjected her +own thought. + + "Wanna see my handstand pushups? I can only do two, but no one else +can do it." Without waiting for approval, Carol went to a handstand +and gritted out one pushup. When she began to split her legs open, Larren +grabbed her by the waist and spun her around, landing her on her feet. + + "Stop that! Look just stand there. Just look cute." + + Carol put her thumb to her mouth. "That's easy." The seven year old +locked eyes with him, making him smile just for the heck of it. + +He sat back for a second, wondering if he could use one of his shirts as +a pajama for the girl. She was so small for her age that he was certain it +would no problem. Before he could speak, Carol crawled quickly into his +lap, snuggling up so that her head rested on his massive chest. "My daddy +used to let me stay just like this in his lap before...." + + Bubba Sr. didn't have to hear the rest. "I know honey, I know." He +stroked her soft skin. It was intoxicating. Even though she was just a +little seven year old and small for her age at that, soft skin was just +that and he could feel his large penis stirring further. He stroked her +head instead of her shoulders hoping that he could will away his thick +member from becoming erect, but the little minx was constantly shifting +in his lap. He looked down at her and she tilted her head back. + + "Daddy would kiss me ten times to let me know that he loved me. I...I +know I'm silly but would you be my daddy...just for a while." He saw tears +welling in her eyes as she pouted her own fat lips and waited for a kiss. + + 'She may be have the body of a five year old, but her lips are just like +a woman's', He thought for a moment. The little girl reminded him of those +rich women he worked for who had the collagen lip injections. She puckered +her lips just once more and he lowered his head. As he did, the youngster +put her arms around his neck and kept her eyes wide opened as he kissed the +seven year old sweetheart ten times. Each time he kissed her, another lurch +would go through his fat penis and it would stiffen. By the tenth kiss, +The black man was sure he felt her tounge and now he was rockhard and his +ten inch black cock was struggling to burst free. + + After the final kiss, Carol beamed a killer smile and looked down. +"Wow! Yep! Just like daddy." + + Larren saw that Carol was looking at his erection throbbing through his +thinning pajamas. He was even more shocked when Carol stated rubbing it +for him. "Daddy always had me do this too. Is...is it okay?" + + Larren's bull dick had no conscience. The little tyke knew just how +hard to rub his lenthening cock shaft, she turned her head back and forth +watching his hard cock leap and down. He tried to delay the inevitable by +questioning the youngster. "Y..you're daddy used to make you do this... +this rubbing thing?" + + Carol continued moving her hand back and forth. "Oh no! He never made +me. I wanted it to do it for him. Papa said, 'that it relieved tension.' +and that 'all dads had a special muscle.' I used to do it every night for +him after my bath." + + Larren was now slightly moving his hips. 'It won't be long now', +he thought. "Special Muscle?" + + The littlest Brazil made a frown. "You know. The one along your leg. +Daddy said, it was right beside a mans thingie, and not "it", So it's okay. +You have to watch out for dirty men you know." + + The older man nodded his head. "Oh yes I know." So that's how the old +buzzer did it. He would tell his daughter, its just a special part of a +man leg and the elf in all of her innocence was jacking off her old man +every night! He listened to the young girl still spilling the beans. + + Carol giggled and pressed both hands on his shaft, her small ass still +damp from the storm, shifted into his hand. Her cheeks were so small, that +indeed one hand could contain them. "When Mom would go visit her mother, +Daddy would dress me up in my sunday best clothes and I would rub all of the +the men at his poker parties or football games. It was so much fun! The +men would all hug me and kiss me and I had to do was rub their special +muscles. Some of them even videotaped me." Her hands stopped. "Do you +think I'll be famous someday?" + + Bubba cleared his throat. He was just about to blow his load. "Honey, +I can see you're gonna be very well known. Keep rubbing dear." + + "Yes daddy." She resumed her two handed jackoff of the man's ten inch +organ. "But you know something sir. Your muscle is a lot bigger then any +of theirs." + + "Really." 'Keep talking you little jackoff artist. Just keep talking' +was all the big man thought. + + Carol was fascinated by the huge muscle. It looked like a boys thingie', +she thought, 'but it's way too big to be that' She looked up at her best +friends father. He was always nice to her and made her behave. The little +girl didn't know why, but she always appreciated the limits he put on them +whenever they babysat. She made up her mind that he was going to be her +surrogate father. She firmed her grip. "You take a long time to relieve +tension, daddy. I like that. WOW! Your muscle stop is really really big +too!" + + The big man was moving around himself now, jerking a bit every few +moments. "Mu..Muscle Stop?" + + The seven year giggled again. "This part silly." Her small hand was +wrapped securely just below his head, her small thumb flicking at his glans. +Only her belief in that her daddy would never lie made her believe that she +wasn't handling a black man's well hung prick. The other hand tried without +success to cap the fat head. "Yeah, you sure have a big one daddy. It's +the biggest one I've ever relieved." Carol looked really sad for a second, +but her pulling and rubbing never stopped. + + Bubba in spite of the fact, the seven year old girl had him ready to +blow his wad, was truly concerned. "What's wrong, little honey?" + + "This is the part where Daddy would give me our secret kiss. I..I guess +it doesn't have to be a secret anymore." + + Larren smiled. He wanted to soothe the girls grief as much as he wanted +relief. "It can be OUR secret now, Carol." He lowered his head and once +again kissed the youngster. This time he accepted her tounge into her +mouth. The instant he did, he heard a small moan from the seven year old. +That did it. His fat ten inch cock broke through the flimsy snaps. Her +hand slipped once and was filled with the mans gigantic dork. His body +shuddered as his thick black dong was masturbated by the little girl. He +kept kissing the girl, keeping her head back as one small hand stayed just +below his pulpy applesized knob. + + One more moan, and his will broke, his cock burst coating the little +girls hand and landing in thick blobs all along her lithe nubile form. +When he broke the kiss, he heard a hushed "Anytime Daddy" and the sound of +gentle snoring. Even more gently, he picked up the l'il darling and placed +her light form on his couch. + + In typical childlike fashion, the cute little tyke used all of her +energy to 'relieve his tension' and then fell asleep in his arms during +their kiss. It was a great relief. Carol was innocent but if she saw +his raging hardon, there would have been trouble a plenty. He looked down +at her naked form, small portions of his semen still painted on her smooth +tanned form and felt a gentle stirring in his groin again. He ignored it +and went about cleaning the sleeping girl and then dressing and covering +her with a blanket. + + The orgasm little Carol Brazil had given him had tired him a bit and +took enough edge off to allow him to fall asleep by the fireplace. Two +hours later, The man felt a light weight in his lap and opened his eyes +to see his surrogate daughter snuggling in again. Her hand dropped to his +lap and once again the little girl began snoring. + + He moved her away and let her rest. Inwardly he vowed never to let the +girl touch him again. She was just too sweet and trusted him explicitly. +A once in a lifetime thing he figured. Betraying his previous thoughts +He stroked her straight black hair. + + 'The little minx!' He thought. 'I better make sure I babysit you from +now on. Someday, you are gonna be one hot little babe and I want to be +there when you bloom.' He wrapped one arm around her and joined her in +blissful sleep. + + +****************************** +CHAPTER SIX-Cherry Pickin's +****************************** + + When Carol awoke, she smelled the distinct odor of cigarette smoke. As +she slowly opened her eyes, she could see that she was sprawled on her +belly along the bed with her face resting on his abdomen. The sight +of his spent black log lolled across his thigh and it was still fat, +still dangerous. When she felt a tug on her pony tail, her mouth opened +automatically and she lunged slightly for his thick limp dick. She tried +to stretch out but when she moved her feet, she noticed that she couldn't +kick off her slipon stiletto heels. She jumped a bit when she heard the +baritone voice and remembered where she was and what she had been doing. + + Bubba Larren Sr. kept a hand on her tiny firm ass and squeezed it. "Eh? +You're awake. 'bout time. I wasn't sure how long you would be out." + + Still a little confused after the semi consentual blowjob, Carol noticed +the man's huge black prick beginning to stir back to life as well. "My..my +shoes they won't come off." + + The now familiar leer returned to his face. "I used double sided tape to +sorta glue your heels onto your feet. I don't want them comin' off during +round two." + + Her high pitched voice pleaded with him. She had given in to his demands +and her own hot blooded feelings, but her suddenly promiscuous behavior was +becoming easier and easier. Besides that, she knew why she had snuck across +the street and it was not see her best friends father. "Round two? Please +Mr. Larren, I sucked you off like you wanted, please let me go to your son +now." + + "You'll get your chance. But you've teased me too long. Feeling my dick, +letting me feel your tight little ass and cunt. Geez, girl, you got the +smallest cunt I've ever seen." + + Carol thought for a second, eyed the big man's limp penis and felt her +hot emotions rising again. She smiled to soften the man's hardened attitude. +For years she had wrapped him around her finger, but this harsh brutal man +who had forced the oral sex session from her was becoming less and less like +a father figure to her and more and more like a hot blooded male with only +sex on his mind. + +"Big Daddy, I liked sucking your dick. I'll do it whenever you want from +now, just let me go see your son now." + + Larren took another drag from his cigarette and crushed it out. He noted +that Little Carol was using the "daddy" word. Whenever the young miss ever +wanted something from her neighbor across the street, she would just say +"Daddy" and the the gruff man would be putty in her hands. But the oldest +Larren had seen the way the girl relented from his attack and then was spurred +on by some inner demon. Larren wanted more. Much much more. The large man +smiled back at the little girl. "Sure baby, After you give me a handjob, +I'll let you go see Bubba. I don't want him to miss out on a little pussy +like yours." + + Carol felt relieved, she knew how a man reacts now and was sure she could +make short work of the mans big dick. Besides that, Carol who had blown her +brother and teacher had missed this particular sex act. It had felt wonderful +to suck off both of her conquests and she actually looked forward to feeling +his oversized organ in tender small hands and seeing his lava spew under her +gentle ministrations. Carol's answer came out soft and meek. "Yes, Mr. Larren. +I'll be glad to jack off your big dick." + + Larren's leer returned as he stood, went to his dresser and pulled out a +big jar of vaseline. "You better grease me up, so it'll go easier." The +tiny teen took the jar and noticed it was already half used up. As she +turned, she could see the limp dick still hung a good six inches down his +thigh. Her small soft hands began coating the fat cock and kept applying +the lube as it stiffened right before her eyes in obscene jerks. Carol +could feel more sparks from her crotch as the penis thickened in her tiny +hands. She kept pumping the friends father's black schlong as it reached +its full ten inch length and seemed to be ready to explode in her face. +The more she pumped, the harder it became as once again his gooseegg sized +nuts drew up into his body. All thoughts of fidelity vanished as Carol +realized how much she enjoyed masturbating her surrogate father. + + She was shocked when the man suddenly pushed her on her back. She had +seen and done enough to know recognize the man's rapid breathing and empty +fist clenching indicated that she was breaking the man's will fast! The +tiny gymnast couldn't hold back her disappointment in not seeing the giant +member blow its load. "Why did you that? It was ready to blow! I...I wanted +to you shoot your stuff, sir." + + Larren's voice was calm. "I can do do the rest. I just wanted to see +you play with yourself first. Go ahead, lie on your back and rub your +little cunt with your hand." + + Carol never knew that men liked to women play with themselves and was +almost eager to see what he would do. She began slowly rubbing her shaved +cunt and noticed how nice the grease felt and once again sparks leaped from +her crotch. When she touched her clit, see felt the ripple of orgasm hit +her and her body stiffened and she arched her back. As the small climax +subsided she peeked out and saw that Larren wasn't playing with himself at +all, but watching the lurid show that the little cocksucker was putting on. + + All at once, he moved like a panther, spreading her legs with his own +knees and pinning back her arms. When his huge cock brushed along her thighs +leaving a trial of semen and grease the little teen realized that she had +been tricked into not only greasing up the mans cock for him, but greasing +up her own pussy as well! + + Carol, large eyes opened wider as the black man shoved forward. The very +instant his bloated cockhead touched her smooth shaven little mound, she +knew that he was too much to handle. She let out a loud growling whimper. + + "EEEEEEEwwwwwWW! IT'S TOO BIG, DADDY! DON'T DO THIS! PLEASE DON'T +RAPE ME!" + + The powerful black man actually laughed. "It'll be rape all right, but +only for the first five minutes!" He pushed again and he lodged himself in +her ripe virgin opening. The small taste of tiny pussy sent shivers through +his body and he pushed harder. + + Carol felt incredible pain as the man started to burrow into her, he only +had the head in and she already felt completely stuffed! She cried out +again. "EEEEEEUHHHHHHNNN!! ITS TOO FAT ,TOO BIG! PLEASE STOP DON'T FUCK +ME, PLEASE SIR, DON'T FUCK ME!!!" + + It was no use. She had done her job too well and the greased log slid +into her bumping against her tender hymen. "YOU'VE TEASED ME ONCE TOO +OFTEN, YOU SEXY LITTLE BITCH! YOU WANTED TO GET FUCKED TONIGHT AND NOW +YOU'RE GONNA GET FUCKED GOOD!!" + + The man gave one more shove and obliterated her tender hymen, taking her +cherry in one punishing stroke. The pain was immediate and the little girl +screamed for mercy. "AAAAIIIIEEEE!! YOUR DICK IS TOO BIG MR. LARREN! ITS +TOO BIG! PLEASE STOP!! MERCY, PLEASE MR. LARREN MERCY!" + + Larren ignored her pleas and continued to shove in his too thick too big +ten inch black dick. Greased up and primed for fucking, he didn't stop +until he managed to plant every thick inch into her tiny pussy. When his +balls rested against her small ass he paused to let his cock soak and to +give her pussy a chance to reform from the awful rape of the invader. His +won bellow showed no hint of remorse or quarter given. + +"YEAH! AT LAST! YOUR LITTLE PUSSY IS BETTER THEN I DREAMED, NOW I'M +GONNA FUCK YOUR LITTLE ASS UNCONSCIOUS!" + + Before he could give her another stroke, the tiny gymnasts body began +to shake and vibrate and her legs went up in the air as her high heeled +feet did the pedaled in the air while she was screwed good! Without mercy, +the rough pounding began, taking out every inch of black dick and then +crushing down on his victim and filling her up again and again. Heedless +of whining and moans and pleas, the rough dirty fucking of the little +teenager continued. Everytime he thrust home, Carol felt like she being +spanked as the fat ball sack slapped her ass in time with every stroke. + + With her arms pinned, and fighting with all of her might, she was +helpless to stop the rape as the man enjoyed fucking her perfect little +body. Loving the way her high heels danced in the air, loving the way her +smooth sexy legs rubbed against his side. Carol was now nothing more then +a receptacle for the mans seed as he fucked her like a toy. He put his +mouth to her neck and started kissing the young girl as he pumped his sons +girlfriend mercilessly. When he put his lips to hers she tried to fight, +but gave in actually sucking the mans tounge as screwed her without mercy. + + He released her hands and raised up on his haunches putting the girls +ankles by his ears and grabbing the young girl by her thin waist. Her waist +was so small that his hands nearly touched as they wrapped around the girl +to hold her still so he could bang her as hard as he could. After five +minutes of machine gun fucking, of hardcore pumping, his rape victim could +feel the difference. She felt wonderfully overstuffed and the thin skin +contracting around her hood was skinning her clit repeatedly. Her teenage +lust took total control of her body. The first five minutes had indeed +been rape, but now there was +nothing like the feeling of being taken down hard! Whimpers of pain changed +into sounds of passion. Carol eeked out her moans, responding to the man with +crude words. The sound was music to the mans ears. + + "EEE EEE FUCK ME, MR. LARREN, FUCK ME!" + + "GAWDAMN LITTLE TEASE, TAKE MY BIG BLACK DICK!" + + "UHN! UHN! UHN! BUSTED MY CHERRY, SIR! FUCK ME HARDER!!" + + "LITTLE GYMNAST SLUT! TEASIN' LITTLE SCHOOLGIRL!!! TAKE THAT DICK!" + + "HARDER SIR! UHN! UHN! UHN! HARDER! UHN! UHN! UHN! +I'M....I'M GONNA CUM SIR!!! I'M GONNA CUM, GAWD I LOVE YOUR BIG DICK SIR +I'M...I'M...I'M CUUUUMMMMINNNNG!!!!! AHHHHHOOoOO" + + Her best friends father couldn't hold out any longer as her spasming +pussy milked his fat cock, holding it tight till he couldn't withdraw. With +a final roar, he hammered the youngster into the matress as he came again +and again. Shuddering, unloading, pounding into her tight little schoolgirl +pussy a dozen more times, then shuddering again as the process repeated over +and over. Shudder, unload, fuck her again, shudder unload and another hard +fuck. + + Carol herself was lost in an orgasmic bliss, all she knew that everytime +her pussy was split into two, another climax would wring throught her body, +she'd collapse and then be aroused and fucked into submission again. Her +last orgasm was the strongest causing her bones to crack, her back to arch, +her head to turn from side to side and finally as she felt the man fuck into +her again, her pussy locked down on his ten inch dick, she felt her cunt +milking the man and her tounge lolled from the side of her mouth. Carol +Brazil, the new cocksucking queen, love slut of her best friends father, +whimpered one final time and passed out. + + Turning his pumping into a slow grind, the elder cocked his head to the +side and smirked out loud at his sons slumbering little friend. "I knew I'd +bang you sooner or later. Just like your mother." + + +***************************************** +Chapter Seven---Opal gets a new boyfriend +***************************************** + + The big black man was rubbing her soft ass wondering whether it would fit +up her shithole, when his young victim stirred. Her teenage mind was sharp +and she snuggled up to her attacker. "Mr. Larren, what do mean, just like +my mother?" + + Larren was caught off guard. "Er..uh...I didn't know you heard that." + + "Yes sir. Just before I passed out. Mr. Larren, have you been fucking +my mother?" + + Her friends father continued to feel her up and he could see the whole +thing like it was yesterday. "Yep, I've been banging your mother 'bout +twice a week now for the last, oh three months." + + Carol sat up, gently stroking the giant dick that has just fucked her +into complete submission. "But, but how?" + +********************************************** + Chapter eight (Like Mother, Like Daughter) +********************************************** + + THREE MONTHS EARLIER] + + Young Carol had just finished helping her best friend, Bubba with his +math. She knew had to get home before her mom and have dinner ready. +Since her Opal Brazil took the new job at the condom company, it was +Carol's duty to feed the small family. She saw Bubba Larren Sr. +emptying out his beat up cadillac. + + Carol knew the boys father had the hots for her. He had been stealing +a feel whenever he could for the last few years. The youngster hadn't +realized it at first, but now , she knew why the older man/surrogate dad +always had a place for her in his lap. Still, she trusted the man as she +had grown up with him, a widower, ever since they moved into the +neighborhood when she was just six years old. + + Now that she did know about the old mans dirty thoughts, she never missed +an opportunity to tease him and steal a compliment. When she saw the look +on his face, it always made her feel older and sexy. Since she just a pint +sized runt, she felt she needed all the compliments she could get. + + "Hello Mr. Larren. I finished helping Bubba with his homework." + + Larren looked up and took in the sight of Carol, still in her gymnastics +outfit and a pair of cutoff blue jeans. It didn't matter that Carol still +wasn't even five feet tall yet. Her body was always rock hard, her skin was +still baby soft. Now the youngster was fifteen years old, she had developed +apple sized tits with obviously large nipples. He wondered whether the tiny +teen would follow after her mothers own incredible endowment. + + He felt the stirring in his groin begin again. "Hello, Carol. I can't +thank you enough for helpin' out m'boy. Scholarship ain't worth shit if +he can't pass his classes once he gets there." + + Carol sat on the step and did her familiar stretching exercises. "Bubba +is plenty smart, he just has to concentrate more." + + "Well I'm sure it's hard to think when there is such a pretty girl like +you helping him." + + Carol blushed and beamed. "Thank you sir. You are too nice. Sorry you +missed my last meet. I got first place in the all around." + + Larren started thinking nasty thoughts, but let them pass. "Bubba took +plenty of photos, but I'm sorry I missed it too. Maybe you could do a few +flips for me, sometimes." + + "Sure." Carol messed with her top snap. "Darn. My jean snap is stuck! +Will you help me...daddy?" + + Her best friends father gave her the same dangerous leer that both +thrilled and scared Carol. "Sure honey. Come here." + + Bubba Larren Sr. loved the way the girl would obey him. The jailbait +came right up to him and thrust her hips. Larren deliberately pulled +up on the tight jean cutoff to make them cut into her tiny pussy. Carol +felt those sparks she was looking and pushed away slightly. The teen +was a little grateful that snaps popped open at the same time. + + She knew that the old black man had just given her a quick thrill and +that he knew it too. Stepping up to him again. She leaned on him and +shimmied out of her tiny shorts. Carol stepped back dressed only in +Gymnastics training uniform. + + Larren let the moment pass. "You gonna do some flips for me?" + + The little gymnast stood back. "Anytime, Daddy. Here I'll do some +for you now!" Carol took a few steps back and then did started hurling +her seventy pound body all over his yard doing backflips, forward flips +and getting amazing height as she soared through the air like an olympic +star. She ended up with a one armed handstand on the mans railing. She +started to turn, still in the handstand (both hands now) and spread her +limber legs until they were 180 degrees apart. + + The older neighbor could feel his cock throbbing as her tight buns +clenched and unclenched. When she turned to face him, he was staring right +at her crotch, loving the way her uniform creased into her tender young +pubes. She flipped once more, sticking her landing with her hands held +high. + + + + Carol loved gymnastics and was delighted at the sound of the old black +man clapping. "Wow! That was great! You sure look like a champion to me!" + + Larren had to fight to keep from drooling at the sight of the pretty +young girl with her perfect little body. Carol put one hand on his arm and +raised her leg to him. "Feel these muscles Mr. Larren, my thighs are like +steel!" + + The black man didn't waste the opportunity, and started feeling her +strong young thigh. They WERE like steel, but he also noticed her skin was +tanned, and silky smooth without a trace of hair. He was sure that she +shaved her little cunt and was working his hand up to her crotch, when she +pulled away with her big eyes locked on his. Without asking she put her +hand on his thigh and squeezed. + + "Geez Mr. Larren, no wonder Bubba is so big and strong, he takes after +you! You're built like steel too!" Now it was her turn to feel him up. +Carol thought she was feeling his leg, but what she handled through his +pants was his rockhard ten inch cock. + + Her small hand kept squeezing. For a second, she wondered if it could be +his cock, but she never having seen one yet she just figured that he had +large thigh muscles like his son. Larren was glad he was boxer shorts that +allowed his black member access down the side of his leg. "Squeeze a little +lower darlin', I can make my thigh muscle throb." + + "Okay." Carol moved her hand down and kept moving her up and down the +shaft. She had never felt anything like it. She kept squeezing and could +feel that it was gettting bigger. The little girl wasn't a complete dunce +but, her friend, Brandi, had already told her that guys things were only +five inches at best. His would have to be almost twice that size and that +just wasn't possible. Ninety-nine percent confident of Brandi's expert +advice and experience, the beauty tilted her head and rationalized. + + "Mr. Larren, are you sure this is alright, I mean this is your leg isn't +it?" Her mind began to race. It had been a while since she had gone this +far with the man. A small inner voice pushed her while another voice told +her the man was stuffing his pants or something. No man could be that big. + + "No, Carol, you know what that is." + + The tiny darling laughed, but didn't release her grip. "YEAH right!, +No way! that can't all be you! Daddy, I think your special muscle always +needs relief." + + "Ten Kisses?" He tickled the girls memory, she had never stopped +'relieving his tension' and never figured out what she was squeezing. +He was convinced that Carol had told herself that the man could not +possibly have such a monster organ. + + "Of course Daddy, anytime." Her head was lifted up to his when and he +lowered his head to try and kiss the young girl when she heard a familiar +voice from across the street. + + "Carol Opal Brazil! Get yourself in the house and start dinner right +this minute!" + + It was her mother Opal, who although she managed a full five two in her +ever present stiletto heels, she was far bustier then her daughter. Also, +because she wore such high heels she had to take small steps and that +caused her big tits to jiggle and her small tight ass to shake even more +as she crossed the street to order her teasing daughter home. + + "Aww Mom, I was just showing Mr. Larren, some of my routines." + + "No backtalk dear, now get!" She turned to Bubba Larren who was already +undressing her with his eyes. "Mr. Larren, I have to talk to you." + + Bubba confronted her. "Ah, Opal, you know you can call me Bubba." + + "I don't think so. I have no intention of getting that friendly with +the likes of you." + + Larren squinted his eyes, feeling anger well up. When she needed help +she had always seemed friendly enough. But ever since her big promotion, +the sexy little widow seemed too high and mighty for the big black junkman +"Okay, come in the house. No need for the neighbors to hear you ranting." + + "WELL I NEVER...!" Opal jiggled her sexy little body into his house. +She started to speak but the black man held up a hand. "Waitaminnit. +BUBBA! Get your tired ass out here." + + The house shook a bit as his son ambled down the stairs. Opal felt faint +as his son came down the stairs wearing only a pair of cutoff jeans. Her +fat nipples hardened at the sight of his son. He was an inch taller then +his father and his six foot six frame wasn't skinny, but rippled with solid +muscles as if he had been working out with weights since they day he was +born. He looked more like a greek god, then her daughters 'little pal' as +she called him. After seeing him like this, she would never think of him +the same way again. + + "Yeah Pop? Oh hi Mrs. Brazil." The big lad watched her nod politely +while listening to his father orders. He wasn't even aware that she was +mentally undressing him with her eyes. + + "Get some money from the jar, go the store, get two steaks, a paper and + a six pack of beer." + + "The steaks sound good, Pop, but what are you gonna eat?" + + "Both steaks are for me. Be lucky I feed your black ass at all. Now +get going." The two were all each other had and they teased each other +constantly but there was no mistaking who was the elder and had the respect +of his son. + + "I'm going to get Carol to go with me. Can I stop off at the Arcade?" + + Larren turned to Opal, who nodded politely. In spite of her change of +feelings toward the elder Larren, she would never dream of intruding between +her daughter and her life long buddy. + + The father didn't say another word until the door shut two minutes +later. "Now what's this all about?" Larren sat not offering his reluctant +guest a seat. + + Opal didn't hesitate. "You know good and well what I'm talking about. You +would've raped my daughter if I hadn't stopped you." + + Bubba Sr. smirked, "HAH! It wouldn't have been rape after the first +five minutes." He sat back waiting for her response. He didn't have to +wait long. The fuming mother closed the distance to the seated man. + + Opal slapped the man as hard as she could. It shook her when she +noticed that it didn't faze him in the least. "YOU DISGUSTING BLACK +BASTARD! HOW DARE YOU TALK ABOUT MY CAROL LIKE THAT!" + + His eyes seared right into her. "You better get a clue. Your daughter +is hot to trot. If its not me, then it'll be my boy. But I figure that +she's so damn ripe, she'll suck the first dick put in front of her and +then beg for more!" + + Opal could feel tears welling up in her eyes. "HOW CAN YOU SAY..." + + "Shut up Opal! Here's the deal. If you don't want me porking your +daughter, then maybe you can take up the slack. Suck my ten inch cock and +maybe I'll leave your daughter alone." + + Her eyes darted downwards at sound of the mans words. "Ten...Ten inches?" + + "That's right! Ten fat inches of black dick. I know you, Opal. A hot +little number like you needs to be fucked regularly. But I know you haven't +been banged since your little hubby passed away." Bubba reached out and +started molesting her fat breast as he kept up the pressure. "C'mon Opal, +suck me off now and I might just leave your daughter alone." + + The woman knew she should've slapped his hand away, but she didn't. +Her head became confused and tainted with raw lust at the thought of being +blackmailed for sex. Her head was swimming. Her eyes kept darting down +toward the black mans crotch and she could see how his cock was now tenting +toward her. She put a hand on his wrist to push his hand away, but she was +already feeling weak at the knees at the thought of the mans massive +machine. She knew he was right. It had so very long since she been taken +by a man. The same hint of nymphomania that caused her first marriage once +again began to assert itself. She knew that over the years, she had managed +to hold off her burning desires, closing down her erotic feelings lest they +rule her again. The lovely widow tried to muster some fight but it came out +a mere whimper. + + "Please... don't do that! Don't touch me like that! You don't know what +you are doing to me...you just don't know!" + + "Sure I do, Opal! I know exactly what I'm doing and so do you. On your +knees Mrs. Brazil. Get on your knees and suck my cock!" + + Bubba's big hand slid from her breast to her shoulder and pressed down +with firm steady pressure. It was a pressure that she had felt many times +before. The big titted woman slowly sank down till she was on her knees. +Opal knew what the man wanted and the very thought of it made her want the +same thing too. + + "Take it out, Mrs. Brazil. Don't make me wait." + + She obeyed his command like a sex slave. Her slender hands were shaking +as she went to his top snap, and then struggled to pull his zipper down over +the obscene tent in front of her face. When she tugged his pants his down +letting them to fall to his ankles, the fat prick sprang out and smacked +her chin! + + Opal's eyes were wide as saucers and her moouth opened an in audible gasp +while the huge black dick bucked and pulsed before her gorgeous face. + + "OHMIGAWD! ITS...ITS SO BIG! I NEVER DREAMED!!" The woman caught +herself and tried to calm her voice. "I...I don't want to but I'll do it +for my daughter's sake." + + Bubba smirked knowlingly at the lovely widow as her head leaned forward +and started to engulf the fat cockhead. Her lips were already stretched +full when she made it past the crown and clamped down, drawing in her cheeks, +while both of her small hands milked the thick shaft. Without any prodding +she kept turning her head to swallow more dick, stopping only when she +choked on the fat chocolate shaft. + + Bubba held the woman's head like it was a coconut in his big paw. "MMMmm, +Opal. You suck dick pretty good. But you can't take it all." + + In spite of her weak defense, Opal eyed the giant mushroom knob, her mind +betrayed her into acting as if this were just another lover before her. +She looked up at the big man and winked. This was a direct challenge to +her cocksucking skills and she threw herself into the act with a frenzy. +The widow used to give head to her late husband every day, but she had never +had one this big before and it delighted her. Even though his cock was so +fat it painful to inhale another inch, she wouldn't quit. Back and forth, +tounge traveled, squeezing his nutsack with one hand and milking his black +dick with other. His precum was even more her little mouth could handle as +it leaked from the sides, soaked her chin and dripped onto her blouse. + + Bubba eyed the top of her bobbing head and taunted the little woman. + "Nothing like a married woman when it comes sucking dick. You bitches +are already trained." + + Opal raised her head for just a second, pulling out the mans turgid +member with both hands. Her lips were sore as she mouthed the words +"You are so crude, Mr. Larren.", before working her way back down and +filling her mouth with thick black meat. + + "Yeah, but you like it rough you little bitch. MMmmMWhoa, I'm 'bout +ready to cash in my chips Opal!" + + "UBUBBUBA ULLMPH!! UBUBBUBA ULLMPH!! + " + + "JERK AND SUCK, YOU LITTLE RICH BITCH, JERK AND SUCK!" + + " + + "OPAL!, HERE IT CUMS!!!" + + "!" + + Throwing his head back, he released a torrent of cum and continued to +unload, shuddering in the little widows mouth, unloading then shuddering +again until her mouth filled and the excess backed up and flowed from the +little beauties twin nostrils in thick white rivers of sperm. Opal +could no longer breathe and had to chose between breathing and swallowing +cum. She chose to chug sperm over oxygen and felt like she passing out +when the man's fat dick slimed from her mouth and sent a final burp of semen +across the bridge of her tiny nose. + + Opal Brazil collasped and looked up at the well hung man. She could see +his cock was already gaining strength and barely deflated. "Goodness, You +can't want more! My husband used to fall asleep after I sucked him off." + + Larren laughed. "I ain't your husband Honey. You just got me warmed for +up the main course. Y'know Opal, you suck dick like a little pro. Its time +to see if you fuck like one too!" + + The lovely widow could feel her cunt beginning to spit juices as her +large eyes widened on his rapidly tool. "But, please, Bubba..." + + "YOU CALL ME MR. LARREN." + + "Yes, Mr. Larren. Please now, I've sucked off your big machine. But you +can't honestly expect me to fuck a black man." + + Larren grabbed her shoulders again and shook her hard. He had to crouch +to kiss her neck, feeling the woman mold herself to his body. He pulled +away and shook her again. "You'll fuck this black man and like it. I think +we'll just start off with a titfuck before we really get to screwin'." + + Without another word he ripped open her thin blouse exposing a jet black +bra that seemed to be overflowing with breastmeat as if her brassiere were +two sizes too small. She tried to hide them by putting her arms together, +but only succeeded in mashing them upward letting her fat nipples peek out +from the top. + + "GEEZUS OPAL! YOU GOT A HUMDINGER SET OF HOOTERS! HOW BIG ARE THOSE +JUGS? MUST BE AT LEAST A PAIR OF 40'S!" + + The lovely young widow dropped her arms realizing that her breasts were +just too large to hide. "If you must know, they ARE 40 double D! And if +you are going to insist on this...this rape, to save my daughter, at least +let me take off my skirt or do you want rip those off too?" + + The widower leered. "It's not like you have a choice, Opal." With one +large hand he reached out and grabbed the waistband of her skirt ripping the +fabric from her tiny luscious form. "Mmmm, thigh high stockings, not panty +hose. Pretty sexy, Mrs. Brazil. Now turn all the way around so I can have +a good look, but not too fast." + + Like a slut doing a lap dance, she twirled slowly, making sure that the +black man got a good look at her offerings. Without being told, she shed +her panties and stood naked before him, weapring nothing but her lust and +three inch heels. Her eyes locked on his fat penis which had now grown to +its full ten inch length. She could feel her mouth water as she thought of +what the huge member would do to her tiny panting body. As if she were +hypnotized, she stepped to the man and stuttered. "If...If you want a +molest my breasts with that awful thing of yours I...I'd better suck a bit +more first." + + Larren reached out and carresed her smooth shoulders as moved into place. +"Yeah, I think you better. You're gonna wanna slick me cuz I'm kinda big." + + Opal Brazil whispered under her breath. "You're not big. You're HUGE!" +Her tiny hands held the black sceptre like a giant corncob as she bathed it +with her tiny tounge. She couldn't help but let out a moan. "Uhnnnn, yes! +It's been so long, so very long...Uhnnnnn!" The tiny widow continued to +bathe the thick member, letting the precum wipe a clear streak of precum +across her cheek. When his black cock was totally bathed in her own spit, +she clamped her giant tits on either side of the man's thick black peg. +And began slowly fucking his big black dick between her massive globes. + + The big mans voice shook her a little, but she was enjoying being used +and dominated by the sons father. "You're a damn sexy woman, Opal. I've +been waiting a long time to get a piece of you." The little widow wanted +to answer but she was too busy enjoying the standup titfuck. Tried as she +might she couldn't avoid being hit in the chin by the mans apple sized cock +head on every upstroke when the man thrust into her twin manmagnets. + + The feeling was smoother then he thought, nastier then he thought and +even better then he imagined. Her skin was like her daughters. Baby soft +and without a single blemish. As his precum leaked from his ten inch +babymaker, it slickened the valley and the two were like a well oiled +machine. The big dicked man could feel will breaking too soon as her soft +skin masturbated him to the brink of climax. "You better start now, Opal." + + THe little widow looked up at him, her big eyes locking on his. "Mmm, +yeah mmmm...Start what Mr. Larren?" + + "Begging. Beg me to fuck you, Mrs. Brazil. You know you want to, so +you best get to it! If you don't beg, I won't lean you over and make you +my new girlfriend." The big man could feel her heat. He had never felt +such sexual waves wash over him. + + Opal wanted to tell him to go to hell, but her red hot cunt was exerting +its control over the tiny woman. It started almost against her will, then +broke like a dam. "I...won't...I...uuuhhnnn, yes so good, so big. Fuck me, +fuck me hard, lean me over, make me your new girlfriend." Just like it +had affected her mother and daughter, the hormonal instincts that she had +barely managed to contain burst forward. Her polite speech gone, she +gripped hard and spewed her lewd desires out loud. + + "FUCK ME AND FUCK ME GOOD. MAKE ME A WOMAN, YOU BIG DICKED BASTARD, I +WANT BE SCREWED BY THAT MONSTER COCK AND I WANT TO BE SCREWED NOW!" + + The sexpot forced her head down and started to suck as hard as she +could. Larren had to force her from his thick penis, flinging the sexy +little widow onto the floor. Without any further bidding, she spread open +her legs and cocked her knees up in anticipation of being fucked. "C'MON, +THIS IS WHAT YOU WANTED, NOW COME AND GET IT, YOU BLACK BASTARD!" Gone +was any veil of hesitation, gone was any hint of decorum. Her hot blooded +nature ruled her mind and her blackmailing neighbor now ruled her body. + + Larren's grin turned into an obscene leer. He dropped to his knees +letting his huge pole glide along his silky skin. "Damn, you're soft, you +rich bitch. Now take black cock!" He thrust his hips forward and the fat +mushroom knob in her opening, snapping both of their heads back in carnal +pleasure. + + "AH Shit! You're little Opal, gonna have to screw you slow to get it +all in!" + + "UHNNN! WORK IT IN! WORK IT IN! OWWW! easy there...EASY! FEELS LIKE... +LIKE A FENCE POST!" + + The black man thrust forward again, bursting through her already soaked +opening. Half of his dick poured and stopped as it seemed to wedge shut in +the gooey opening of her slit. Even with only half of the giant planted in +her smooth vagina, she felt absolutely stuffed. Her legs shot up, with a +high heeled ankle by each of his ears. Her body began to twitch and buck as +more black meat continued to pour into her. When he finally planted every +last bit of his ten inch prick inside her, she began to jerk and buck as if +she'd been hit by electric shock in a divine mixture of pleasure and pain! + + The feeling of the gyrating widow was like heaven to the stud who leered +down at her like he was her master. The tightness of her sweet pussy almost +sent him over the edge. "GEEZUS OPAL! DIDN'T THAT RUNT HUSBAND OF YOURS +EVER SCREW YOU? YOU'RE TIGHT AS A VIRGIN!" + + The crude comment stung her, but another spasm hit her as she began to +babble. "UHN, NO! NOT LIKE THIS, NOT LIKE THIS! YOU'RE TOO BIG! YOU'RE TOO +BIG! YOU'RE TOO GAWDDAMN BIG!" + + "YOU'LL TAKE IT, OPAL AND THEN BEG FOR MORE! YEAH! SHIT YEAH!" The +powerful man began to thrust into her in earnest, hitting rock bottom. She +arched her back and turned her head from side to side as she took his ebony +member again and again. Each blast from his hips and the couple would scoot +a bit along the floor. The rough carpet hurt her ass and turned it red as +his giant balls slapped into her ass over and over. + + Larren enjoyed the domination and humilation of the woman. She had put +on airs for way too long and now he wanted to put her in her place. As he +always did, the man talked as he pumped her. + + "C'mon, Opal, your little hubby ever touch here (UHN!)! Feels +like new pussy to me." + + It was humilating. In spite of the circumstances, she did care about her +husband, but his memory was quickly being erased. She knew that man was +hitting spots that her husband never came close to touching. Her voice +was weak and pathetic. "No...no", she admitted, "Never like this, not +even close." + + The little woman big tits began moving in circles that only large teeters +can give. While screwing her, he would suck and nurse on her jugs, and feel +her sharp nails along his backs beckoning him to screw her even harder. He +loved the way she moaned and whimpered, twisted and jerked as she wriggled +on his ten inch prick like a fish on a hook! + + The man kept up his obscene commentary as he screwed the lovely young +widow unmercilessly. "FUCKIN' JACK A! YOU'RE NO DEAD FISH! TALK TO ME, +OPAL! TALK TO ME! WHOSE DICK DO YOU LOVE MORE? MINE OR..." + + The little widow didn't hesistate. "YOURS! OH SHIT, YOUR DICK SO BIG!" + + "DAMN RIGHT IT IS! C'MON RICH BITCH, TELL ME MORE OR I'LL STOP BANGING +YOUR SEXY LITTLE ASS!" + + "UHN UHN UHN! NO! PLEASE! DON'T STOP! KEEP FUCKING ME, YOU BIG DICKED +BASTARD! HIS DICK WAS TINY! YOU GOT THE DICK OF A MAN! A REAL MAN!" + + "WHO DO YA LOVE, OPAL?" + + "UHN UHN UHN! YOU! I LOVE YOU AND THAT BIG MACHINE! DRILL ME AND CUM ON +MY FACE! FUCK ME IN THE ASS! WHAT EVER YOU WANT I'LL DO, JUST DON'T STOP!" + + Her eyes widened as tremors of climax began wracking her luscious body, +the little woman had never felt anything like it before. The more he +screwed her the more she wanted to be screwed. The dam that had been +building in her cunt exploded making her body vibrate and shake. Her +silky legs rubbed along his shoulders, her sexy high heels dangled from +her pointed toes as orgasm after orgasm washed over her. Her tiny cunt +began gripping at the huge invader, milking him over and over. + + Her Big dicked black neighbor was getting off never before. He had known +that Opal would be a hot piece of ass, but he had no idea that the prim and +proper widow, could fuck like two dollar whore on a sailors payday. Her +gripping cunt was the smallest he had ever banged and it was all he could +do to keep from cumming with her. He grabbed both of her ankles in one hand, +taking a second to enjoy the sexy sight, before popping his huge organ free. + + "NOOO! PLEASE DON'T STOP! PLEASE DON'T STOP!" Her big jugs continued +to float and wobble as if she was still being fucked. Finally as her climax +subsided, she raised up on her elbows, her sexy legs still spread, her +nipples still like giant cherries on contracted areola. + + Larren gripped the base of his giant cock and squeezed to stop the flow +of jism from his balls. "Get up, Opal." He commanded. "Get up and lean +over the couch. Its time to buttfuck your rich sexy ass." + + Opal looked at the ten inch dick that turned a aloof respectable woman +into an absolute slut. As she spoke she could feel her lips still swollen +from the cocksucking he had forced her to do. Her small cunny ached and +was still sore from the pounding he had given her. Her mother had told +her never to submit this way. Never from behind as if she were some wild +animal. It caused her to hesitate. + + "Doggystyle, Mr. Larren? Please...no...can't we..." + + Larren remained ruthless. "Either you doggystyle or someone much +younger, you make up your mind." + +She made up her mind almost immediately. He was mean, savage and showed no +hint of remorse for what he was doing. 'Damn him, he's so controlling', +were her thoughts, but her body loved submitting to male orders and it +showed as she answered him. + + "Yes, Mr. Larren. Of course, Mr. Larren." She intentionally took small +steps to make her body jiggle for her well hung attacker. She leaned over +the couch and craned her neck around to face the stiff hard on that was +already zeroing in her ass. When his large hand placed itself on her soft +shoulder to hold her steady, she spoke meekly to the giant man. + + "Mr. Larren...Dear?" + + Larren was already rubbing his fat shaft over her small butt. The only +one smaller ass that he could think of belonged to the womans teenage +daughter. Now he see could where Carol got her sexy shape even if she +didn't inherit her Mothers enormous jugs. "Yeah, Opal, what is it?" + + "Thank you for taking me the way a woman should be taken. If you really +want my ass, well then my asshole is yours, but try and not to make it +bleed." + + "No Promises Opal! Get ready, cuz here it comes!" + + Opal was used to being assfucked from her late husband, so her little +anus was not virgin territory. Indeed, she thought to herself, she was +lucky to have gotten married when she did. After marriage she was a slut, +but only to her devoted husband who did all he could to keep up with his +overamourous wife. The little widow with the fat jugs did everything her +husband demanded, anal, oral facials and of course tit fucking. But since +her husbands death those eight years ago, she had buried her natural slutty +nature. The times she had sex now was quite different. + +Little Opal Brazil knew how she had used to sex to get her powerful position +at the condom company, but those midnight excursions were just appetizers, +something to keep her from going over the edge. Now her black neighbor had +pushed all of her buttons, pushed her over the edge and into the jungle of +sexual fufillment. + + Her head snapped back as she felt the huge press steadily at the door of +her bunghole, she felt a slight tear, a sharp pain and then it came. + + Larren held the woman still as poured half of his stalk into her. He +could feel the widow Brazil, trembling on the verge of collaspe, so he +hooked his arms underneath hers, and taking hold of her jugs, lifted her +so that her feet no longer touched the ground. The lovely little widow +screamed at the top of her lungs! + + "EIAHHHHHHHEEEE!!!! NO MORE! NO MORE! PLEASE TAKE IT OUT! TAKE IT +OUT!! MY ASS IS...IS ON FIRE!!!" + + Larren grunted once. "Take it Bitch!" Lifting her like that, the +little woman slid the rest of the way onto his thick rockhard rod, but +with her feet not touching the ground it like she was being impaled through +her asshole. The black stud waited until the widow collasped before leaning +her back over the couch + + Bubba looked down at the slutty little widow squirming her tiny butt. +He actually had to turn his head away before he shot his wad all over her +upturned ass cheeks. Opal herself was glad for the moment of rest, amazed at +the older mans staying power, his stamina and over all horniness. For the +tiny woman It was the last bit of thinking that she was able to do when pain +began wracking her body and it all started in her tiny anal opening. Opal +quickly tried to crawl away. "NOOOO!!! STOP!!! IT WON'T FIT!!! IT'S...ITS +TOO BIG SIR!" + + The black stud would have none of it. He held the sexy little widow +by her waist as he had no intention of cumming anywhere but up her ass! + "Now then Opal, remember our deal. Either I fuck you or your daughter. +Besides, you know want this!" + + "PLEASE SIR!! I...I WAS WRONG!! ITS TOO BIG!! IT ...IT WON'T FIT CUZ +YOUR DICK IS TOO BIG SIR!!! + + The man's voice bellowed in her ears and startled the little fuck minx. +"REACH BACK AND OPEN YOUR ASS CHEEKS, Opal!" + + + Opal the trampy little widow, who before this day only had known her +husband, was obeying her new master before she even thought of his command. +Her hands made a splat sound as she smacked her rounded ass when she held +her own asscheeks open so the man could fully sodomize her. + + Bubba smiled. The little dickqueen was going to love his big dick up her +ass. He thrust forward and lodged the head into the tiny opening. Even +though Opal continued to squirm and whimper, He grinded forward mercilessly +till the head popped through the young woman's shithole. The pain to the +pleading little slut was blinding when all of a sudden, the pain was +replaced with pleasure as her assaulter tugged his massive from her asshole +and shoved it up her buttery cunt. + + Opal started squealing sounds of joys as the beefstalk that had ruined +her tiny nookie now bestowed unbelieveable pleasure. She yelped on each +stroke, thankful the raping of her asshole was over. "ALP!! ALP!! ALP!! +OOOOoooOOOHHH THANK YOU SIR! ARRRGH!!!" + + Just as quickly as her orgasm was welling up, the pain returned except +this time, it worsened as the black stud planted more of dick inside of Opal +Brazil. This time aided by her own pussy juices, the gigantic black cock +poured into her until his goosegg sized balls battered against her tiny +pussy and her asshole was packed with thick chocolate meat. + + Opal's body began to quake and quiver as she felt her body being slowly +moved back and forth on the black dick. Indeed, Bubba had her by the hips +and was slowly packing and unpacking his giant cock into the woman's tiny +asshole. No matter how the poor woman squirmed, no matter how much she +whimpered, there was no escape. Opal bleated a whine of humilation as the +jumk man slowly, mercilessly sodomized her now well fucked asshole. + + "AWwwWW!!! NOOoooO!!! PUT IT BACK IN MY PUSSY, SIR!!! + + Opal's body continued to shake and buck as the superendowed stud fucked +her tiny rectal opening. She could feel her insides reforming to make room +for the massive invader as her new stud moved her back and forth, impaling +her on his thick peg. For Opal it was sheer agony, for the stud, it was +pure pleasure. + + "C'MON OPAL! YOU ASKED FOR IT!! NOW TAKE IT!!! TAKE MY BIG BLACK DICK +YOU LITTLE BITCH!! + + He carressed the silky ass cheeks as he fucked her little asshole and +waited. Sure enough, a tingle of pleasure and bliss started up Opal's spine +causing the little tramp to pause for a second and heedless of the danger to +herself, hunched her little butt back toward her Black master helping him +to ravage her no longer virgin ass. + + It was just what the stud had waited for, now with the little sluts help, +he began to fuck the womans asshole harder. Before, each stroke brought +incredible pain, each now banging of her butt by the massive rod brought +indescribable pleasure. The little widow released her asscheeks and held +onto the table while her sodomizer continued to ravage her overstuffed anus. + + The sexstarved widow voice pleaded with him. "UHN!!! UHNUHN!!! +UHHHHHN!!! OOOOHHHH YESSSS!!!! FUCK MY ASS!!! FUCK ME!!! UHN!!!" + + This is what the super hung stud was waiting for. He wanted to hear +Opal Brazil the once innocent little widow, part time secretary and prim +and proper woman, now begging for him to fuck the big tittied slut in her +own ass. Without her hands to hold her ass cheeks open the lush globes of +her unblemished butt caressed the husky shoulders of the huge prick every +time it invaded her rectum. + + The scraping of the her fat nipples against couch cushions, the banging +of the huge nutsack into her tiny nookie, the relentless drive of the steel +hard monsterous member raping her asshole over and over had brought the tiny +slut to the brink of her first anal orgasm, she pleading with him to drive +her over the edge. Nothing else mattered to her. Nothing! + + The man knew what she needed. She needed to feel dominated. He moved +forward cramming every last inch of his black foot long dick into her ass. +Then holding the little woman still with one huge hand, he delivered a swat +to her bucking asscheek. + + Opal's head shut up, her eyes opened wide as it felt the huge dick now +embedded firmly in her ass was going come out of her mouth. The orgasm was +building to a crescendo when she felt the first many swats to her naughty +little ass. Each swat made her crawl away only to be ass fucked, spanked +and assfucked time again. The repeating sodomizing of her asshole combined +with the spanking pushed her over the edge. She tried to gurgle out a few +words but it was interupted by the punishing club in her ass! + + "...UHN!!!...I'M CUMMMMMMMING...UHN!!!......UHN!!!...OHHHHH THANK YOU, +MASTER...UHN!!!...THANK YOU SIR!" + + Bubba shook his head and marveled at the tiny slut. The tramp with her +body jerking and bucking, quivering and quaking, still managed to thank the +man for raping her own asshole. It was when Opal in her zeal to get fucked +in the ass while cumming caused her new master to break with one of her +tricks. + + The stud was in a great fuck rhythm punishing the poor womans tiny hole +again and again, when he felt something smack him in the butt. He looked +back and saw the stiletto heels of the tinyhouse wife beating a steady +tattoo rhythm on his butt cheeks everytime he churned into her ass. The +harder he fucked Opal, the harder her own little heels would push into his +ass. + + The tight little asshole, the woman wriggling around on his dick like a +fish while whimpering on every stroke, the feel of the leathery heels +spanking him while he fucked the shit out of the tiny girl and the silky +smooth globes of her perfect asscheeks milked and massaged the humongous +black dick bringing his own climax upon him. + + "UHN UHN!! I'M CUMMING Opal!!!" + + "UHHHHHN!!! OOOOHHHH YESSSS!!!! FUCK MY ASS!!! FUCK ME!!! UHN!!!" + + "UGN! TAKE THAT BIG DICK YOU LITTLE SLUT!" + + "UHN!!! UHN!!! YES MASTER, UHN!! UHN!!!" + + Opal could feel the massive shaft and fat cockknob getting bigger until +she thought she would pass out from the pressure on her anal walls, she +froze and then went into convulsions as the giant chocolate beefstalk +exploded in her ass. Opal shook as the stud bellowed above her, grinding +and pumping her ass. + + "TAKE THAT CHOCOLATE MEAT, YOU LITTLE SLUT!!" + A wince from Opal at the humiliating comment. She ignored the slight, +considering the source on one hand and too overwhelmed with lust on the +other. The widow's little ass was already filled with dick butter and now +with the gigantic blast into her tiny rectum, there was no room for any more +sperm and it gushed out quenching the fire in her ass. Blast after blast +filled the spasming anus which now locked around the head of the huge dick +while her asscheeks continued to flex, milking the rest of the cum from her +stud. + + The two continued writhing, wringing out the most from thier mutual +orgasm. Regretfully, the pussyhound dismounted from the woman. The little +tramp quickly scooted around so that she sat on the edge of the couch. She +used both hands to grasp the shaft of the deflating dick. She held the head +inches from her lips and looked up at her sodomizing master with her sexy +too large eyes. + + Her tone was humble. "Goodness, I..I've never been fucked like that before +in all of my years of marriage." She gently starting stroking the fat cock +again. "Will you fuck me now, instead of my little Carol?" + + The big man looked down at her. "I won't as long as you keep coming over +to take my edge off. It's a mighty big edge." + + Opal starting feeling the mans muscles. "A mighty big edge indeed. It's +blackmail that I think I can get used to." The lovely widow looked at the +clock on his wall. "I had better get home. Carol and your son may be back +soon. When do you want to me come over and relieve you again" + + Larren smiled. "Tomorrow night, about midnight after my boy is in bed. +Oh, and bring your red heels. I been watching you too long not to enjoy you +in them." + + The little woman appeared to bow ever so slightly. "Yes, Mr. Larren. +High heels, red. I have matching underwear, will that be alright?" + + Her large black neighbor nodded. "For starters. Y'know Opal, you ain't +too bad a broad. You just need to get it regular." He stretched out a bit. +"Now get me a cigarette outta my pants and make it fast." + + Opal knew the crudeness of the man was without limits, his arrogance and +danger without bounds. But he fulfilled her heady desires and satisfied +her completely. Her smile was as shaky as her legs. For her there could +be only answer. "Why of course Mr. Larren." + + +******************************** + Chapter nine--Destiny beckons + [BACK TO PRESENT] +******************************** + + Little Carol snuggled up to the man who had just busted her cherry. +The actual act was non consentual rape that had turned very consentual. +She knew now that any fantasies she had about the older man would now +have the spice of reality. + +"Now I know why Mom's so easy going lately." She sat up suddenly snapping +her fingers. "And why she has been dressing so extra sexy. She's been..." + + Larren finished for her. "...coming over here so I can bang her at +least twice a week. It seems that no can give it to her like I can so +she slips over here and services me, if you know what I mean?" +He snuffed his cigarette watching the little girl grimace over the +smoke. "Now for one more good fuck and I think I'll let you at my boy." + + Now it was Carol's turn to smirk. She eyed the ten inch cock that was +rock hard again. "I don't think so sir. You won't have the strength." +Carol lunged for his crotch and wrapped both small hands around the shaft. +She thrust her head down and licking like crazy, she sucked the fat head +into her small mouth. Twisting her body she rubbed her crotch against the +man leg while sucking him off. + + Larren could not believe the ferocity of the little dynamo. She was on +the attack, stuffing more of his big cock into her small mouth then she was +supposed to be able to take. The feeling was exquisite to the black man +and he knew that Carol had already become the equal to her mother in the +cocksucking department. He had planned to screw the youngster again, but +was feeling his will beginning to slip as she sucked and jacked her best +friends father trying to bring him off against his will. The black man +grabbed her ponytail, trying to lift the pretty face that was now buried +in his crotch. + + Carol felt sparks in her crotch every time, the man pulled her pony +tail. It seemed like he was training her to suck cock by pulling on her +long mane. He would tug and her mouth would automatically open further. + + "Damn your little ass, your making me cum too soon, stop so I can fuck +you, you little minx!" + + The pintsized darling lifted her head for just a second before clamping +her head back down on the fat cockhead. "You trained me too well, Mister +Larren. Give it to me, Sir." + + "Damnit I can't hold back!" + + "Feed me, Mr. Larren, Feed me! " The first time +the little honey had her head forced down by the her best friends father. +She had no idea how to blow the big man. Now she attacked him with a +frenzy, sucking what she could and jacking what she could not. The well +hung old bull tried desperately to lift her head, pulling her ponytail +again and again, but Carol loved the pulls, the feeling she was being used, +yet also the feeling of power as she took what she wanted from the black +man. She could sense victory as the precum flowed into her mouth, filling +it and slickening her chin with the clear fluid. + + Bubba Larren Sr. had more then his share of pussy in his life and more +blowjobs then he could count. But he had never faced the small bundle +of fury that defeated him that day. He gripped her head with one hand, +while the other picked up her bobbing pace. He threw his head back and +let out a bellow. "AAAAAARGH!!! DAMN YOU TAKE IT! TAKE IT ALL!" + + All at once he unleashed a steady of torrent of jism. He watched as his +overflow filled her mouth and streamed from the sides of her mouth. Once +more he was treated to the sight of his thick white cum as it backed up in +her tiny baby like mouth and flowed in twin rivers from each of her small +nostrils. Still, Carol would not quit sucking, would not quit jacking +nor rubbing her childlike cunt against his leg until her orgasm burst +from her crotch. The old man collasped and sank backwards but Carol kept +licking him, not caring that his sperm now soaked her nose as well. When +she finally lifted head her to catch a breath, they were both panting for +air. She back on her haunches, tucking small feet beneath her arse and +lifted her hands like she claiming another gold medal in gymnastics. + + "I win, Mr. Larren, I win!" Carol beamed her spermy smile. + + "Yeah dammit, you beat me fair and square." The bull was a little miffed +but he knew he couldn't get his dick up now if he used a crane. + + Carol reached down and pried her heels from her feet, stretching her tiny +peds. "Now can I go see your son?" + + Larren smiled to himself. The little gymanst was persistant. "Yeah, go +to him. But I better warn you, get ready for disappointment." + + Carol's smile left immediately. "What do you mean, Mr. Larren?" + + The father's face turned a little grim. "I went into his room the other +night and saw a book full of male bodybuilders. I think he might be um ... +well.." + + Carol frowned. She didn't want to believe all of the stories, but it was +true that she was the only girl he had ever been linked to. He could have +his pick of any girl in the school and yet he stayed with the 4'9" 70 pound +pixie. She hung her head down and picked up her long overcoat to hide her +nakedness. "Great, just great. What am I gonna do?" + + Mr. Larren never even bothered to hide his nakedness. He tweaked his +long penis and saw no signs of life. He stroked his chin, watching Carol +use his bedsheet for a towel to clean up her messy face. "Well, there is +one way I can think of. If not, well, he's still my son and I won't give +up on him even if he turns out to be a punk." + + The little gymnast rubbed her feet, still not used to wearing the +highheel sandals. "What can I do, Mr. Larren?" + + "You have to appeal his to his manhood. For some reason, he always taken +a liking to you. Never minded it myself, seeing that perfect little bod of +yours prancin' 'round here." + + After two blowjobs and a cherry taking fuck, little Miss Brazil still +actually blushed at the compliment. "Thank you, sir." + + The old black stud reached for a cigarette. "You have anything you can +tell him, maybe make him jealous. Maybe make him horny?" + + "I don't know about horny, but jealous? I didn't tell him what happened +to me cuz I didn't want to him tear these guys apart and get in trouble or +worse because he is so gentle. I'd hate it if he lost any scholarships cuz +of me." + + Larren took a puff from his cigarette, then reached under his matress for +a secret flask of whiskey. "Just tell him what happened, don't worry about +anything else. He's big enough to care of himself....And one more thing." + + Carol had almost made it to the door. "Yes sir?" + + "Honey, you go in there and whatever it takes, turn my boy into a man!" + + Carol put the long coat on, checked her high heels and opened the door. + "Sir, I'll do my best!" + + + +********************************* + CHAPTER TEN True Love +********************************* + + Carol tipped down the hallway. She could see the light coming from under +closed door. She could hear some steady creaking as she placed her ear on +the door. Without warning, she opened the door and confronted Bubba whose +body was already covered with a fine sheen of sweat. She saw her intended +frantically scramble to put a book away but it slipped from his bed onto to +the floor. + + The little girl swallowed a bit as she could see his fist holding the +thin sheet just under his chest. She padded toward him and picked up the +book reading the title to herself. 'How to have a Mr. Olympus Body'. +The Pictures of well oiled body builders were obvious poses designed to +tantalize the viewer. + + Oh NO! + + Throwing caution to the wind. She unbuttoned her coat and exposed her +nakenedness to Bubba. "Hello, Big guy! whatcha think?" For once, she let +loose her ponytail until her thick long black mane flowed freely around her +muscle cut shoulders. + + Carol's body was more then firm. It rippled with the muscles that had +made her a state gymnastics champion. Her stomach wasn't just flat, it was +carved into a six pack of muscle. Her thighs looked only slightly out of +proportion due to their muscularity but were perfect with her round calves +that tapered down to suprisingly thin ankles, all of which looked even more +alluring, more erotic due to her three inch heels. + + All of which defered to her natural beauty. No one ever knew if she was +american indian, oriental or hispanic, all it amounted to was a perfect +tanned skin without a single blemish that was softer then baby soft could +ever be. + + Freshly fucked, she could feel sexuality radiating from her body. Dogs +barked, impotent men were aroused for a ten mile radius as little Carol +Brazil unleashed it all on her gentle giant of a friend. Almost out of +place with her perfect tanned skin, her cool blue eyes sent out hypnotic +waves, her small nose crinkled a bit as she smiled the killer smile in red +lipsticked lips that were still swollen from having sucked his fathers ten +inch black cock. The same smile that wrapped him around her finger since +the pair were six years old. + + Bubba's response was ice cold. "Shorty, I think you better go." + + "Bubba, I'm butt naked. What the hell is wrong with you?" She could +feel tears streaming down her face. Doncha want me?" + + "Believe me. It wouldn't be any fun. Now go!" + + The little miss had never heard anything so cold come from her best +friend. The little honey closed her coat to hide her nakedness and clothe +her shame. She remembered the words of his father who had just used her +minutes before. "Okay...okay I'll go. But I have a problem. Will you +listen?" + + Bubba's eyes showed no hint of interest. "I'll listen. Then you should +go." + + Her voice was soft, almost a whisper. "Yes Bubba. It happened about a +week ago. + + [ONE WEEK EARLIER] + + Once again the little darling was late for detention. She knew that +Rodson would come looking for her if she was too late and then she would +find out what real trouble was. She saw the shortcut and darted by the +boysroom only to have her small body jerked back. + + The grip on her arm was hurting as she wrenched free. She looked up and +saw Alphonse Jones, the brother of her hated enemy, Latifah Jones with two +of his cronies on either side of him. "What are you in hurry fo' girl? +Can't you say hi or sumptin'?" + + Carol looked up. "Hi. I gotta go." She tried to go around tuffs, but the +boys blocked her way. "What is it Alphonse?" + + "Damn girl, you have to be so pissed off all the time? I'm just here +to do you a little favor." + + Carol narrowed her eyes. "Like what? I haven't got time for this." + + "I can get my sister off yo' back for starters. Just do me a little +favor, Shorty." + + The little gymnast took two whole seconds to figure out what he wanted. +Carol pointed a tiny finger at the gang leader. "I told you a hundred +times, I gotta boyfriend. You know, Bubba? About ten feet tall and five +hundred pounds." + + Alphonse shot back. "...and a total fag. C'mon babee. I know yo fine ass +is ready for a real man. After you try out me and the crew, you'll want to +be pullin trains for us EVERY night!" + + Carol felt two responses. One her nipples became hard as cherries at +the thought of being a man's plaything. The second thought was one of +revulsion. The thought of doing anything sexual with Alphonse and his +gang made her want to puke. The little teen dropped all decorum and +became direct. + + "Fuck off Alphonse." + + Without warning the black teen pushed her back, when she tried to +scamper away, the small girl was pushed again right into the boys bathroom. Her +books and papers spilled. Carol's temper had gotten her into trouble +more then once and her large eyes sought an avenue of escape, but at +the moment that thought entered her mind, three boys came through the +only opening blocking the door. She heard scuffling around her and +quickly counted ten of the boys just hanging out. Carol recognized +each boy as one of Alphonse "Dawgs" gang. + + Carol's mind whirled. The little gymnast was of the few who knew the +truth about the group of boys that had gangbanged a schoolmate of hers +repeatedly. Jones' voice snapped her back from her thoughts. "Now then +about that favor..." + + The teen beauty tried to break several times, but each time, the boys +guarding the door just pushed her into the center of the circle. Carol +felt like she surrounded by a pride of hungry teenage wolves! + + From behind her a voice called out. "Aww Shit Alphonse. She can't be +more then ten years old. Look at her!" + + The black gangleader smirked. "Naw homey, don't you follow sports? +This is Carol Brazil. State Champion gymnast. Don't let her small size +fool ya. We could be getting some Olympic poontang here." + + Carol tried to gather her strength. She raised her head a little +showing the gang, that she breathed different air. Better cleaner air. +For a moment there had been some scuffling and conversations on top of +conversation. When the gang realized their leader was right, the bathroom +became silent for a moment and then it started from the back. + + One by one the comments came. + "Carol Brazil? I always wanted a piece of that!" + + "That tiny chick with the hard body? No way! My dick won't fit, but +I'll try!" + + "Brazil? The little gym slut? I always wanted to lean that bitch over +and buttfuck her ass" + + "Still looks like a ten year old to me. I can't wait to fuck her!" + + The boys tightened the circle around her. Leering, making crude comments, +even rubbing their teenage cocks through their pants. + + Carol knew she was trapped and thought of crying out, but she stuck with +her plan. "I don't think so. When Bubba finds out about this, he's gonna +beat the crap out of every single one of you." + + Alphonse spat. "He can't take all ten of us at once. We're gonna beat +the shit outta him and then gangbang your little ass again. 'This was +more like it, it's always better when they fight'. + + The tiny gymnast looked around and her eyes drifted quickly to their +cock filled bulges. Each one of the ten teenagers were already hardening in +anticipation of fucking the youngster. She looked back at Alphonse who +smiled at her in triumph. She knew that he was right. Even her giant of a +boyfriend wouldn't be able to take all ten of them at once. Bubba was +plenty big, but not too agressive and just not mean. If she screamed, then +her new lover would take a pounding he would never forget. She decided +then her one chance would be to bluff her way out. If it worked she could +escape and Bubba would be safe as well. + + "This is your last chance to let me go. When I yell his name, Bubba +will come running and no matter what, even if he goes down, I'll make sure +that he gets you first." + + Alphonse hesitated. What if Carol were right? The thought of facing +the "Manchild" sent shivers through his body. He looked at the smug look +on her face and her beauty made his choice for him. "Fuck it! lets do it!" + + Carol couldn't believe it! "What?!" + + The gangleader raised a hand. Instantly the boys formed a circle. "You +little shit. This could've been easy on you, but now here's a little taste +of what you are gonna get!" He reached for his zipper deliberately taking +his time. He exposed his six inch black dick. + + The little darling looked at it for a second. It reminded her of +Tommy's dick just a little longer and not even as thick. But even that +didn't matter she could feel her nipples hardening further and her crotch +becoming damp as the sight of an erect penis. + + She made her decision. "I guess its not true about all black guys +having big ones. I've seen bigger on the kids I babysit!" + + "You little bitch! I'm gonna have it all now. A little hand job, then +you are gonna suck me off. After that, we're gonna pull a train on your +little ass that you'll never forget! Hold her guys, put her on her knees!" + + As if they've practiced a hundred times, two boys grabbed each shoulder, +while the gangleader moved forward grabbing her wrist. Alphonse squeezed +her wrist and her hand opened . Alphonse laughed as he easily placed +his rod in her small hand. She struggled with all her strength but the +boys were just too strong as she went to her knees. + + Little Carol could feel her fear building by the second. Her problem was +being forced to perform was turning her on. She remembered her all the of +times her mother had trained her to fend off boys, but her head was quickly +spinning. "No, Al! No! I...I can't.. I..." + + Alphonse Jones the school tuff and bully could sense victory. He loved +the chase and her haughty reluctance. "Do it, you little bitch! C'mon! +you know want to!" + + "No!" Carol hated the teen but loved the feel of his dick in her hand. + + "Do it bitch, or your boyfriend will be the one to pay. Remember he can't +take all of us! Now do it!" Alphonse could sense the confusion and fear in +the girl. He had seen it too many times before. He closed his hand around +the small girls tiny hand forcing her to hold his penis tight. + + "NO! Please...I...." With the leaders penis in her now masturbating hand. +Carol pumped it slowly and loved the feeling as it grew a little larger and +rockhard in her tender grip. The strokes were slow and sexy and Carol could +feel herself giving in. + + Instinctively, her fingers closed around his black member while he +forced her to bring him off. She looked up in anger at Jones who was +getting off at the sight of his prick just inches from her face while she +was forced to pump his cock. + + Jones himself smirked and gaffawed, "Gawddamn it feels good! Her skin +is too soft! Line up fella's! Line and get jacked off by Bubba Larren's +gymnast bitch girlfriend!" + + Carol heard zippers aound being pulled and she knew they were exposing +themselves to shock her, to make her gasp. She fixed her eyes forward and +and they went wide as she could see the penis in her hand getting bigger. +She shook as Alphonse Jones voice bellowed above her. + + "Dammit girl! You got the softest hand I've ever had on my dick! I +gotta get some head before I cum all over your fine face! Open up girl!" +Jones had seen this before. While Brazil certainly was no victim, she +could be turned. She could be broken. + + Little Carol was fighting the lust in her crotch, She shook her head but +still jacked off her attacker. Her eyes were pleading with him. "NO! +AL! NO!" + + "C'mon bitch give it up!" + + Alphonse gave a vicious tug on her ponytail. Sparks flew from her +crotch and her mouth opened wide in a mix of pain and pleasure. Quickly +he thrust his hips forward and Carol barely managed to move her head out +of the way as his cock brushed along her chin and cheek. Her fist only +covered three inches of the teenagers cock leaving three inches free rub +to itself off on her cute baby face. Around her she could her the cheers +of the boys pushing Alphonse on. + + "Hurry up Al! I want some of that." + + "Me next! Me next! Look at her jack him off!" + + "Do it Al! Cum all over the little bitches face!" + + Jones could feel his nuts tightening. He could come at any time now, +come all over the little beauty's face, but the gangleader wanted the +complete victory of getting head from the little beauty. His experience +had taught that his victims would be dazed, more submissive and more +willing once they had sucked off his or any gangmembers penis. His eyes +locked her on hers as he kept rubbing his cockhead on her gorgeous little +face with his dickhead while still recieving the forced hand job. + + "C'mon you little slut!" + + A small moan escaped from deep within her. She didn't understand why +such abused was turning her on so much! "Uhnnn, Never, I'm...I'm not a +slut. I'm saving myself for Bubba. Never!" + + "You know want to suck my dick you little bitch, now do it!" With one +final pull on her ponytail, he moved his dick forward straining to close +the final distance to her mouth less then an inch away. "You know you +want to. I've been keeping my eye on your fine ass girl. Watchin' you +bloom. I know yo' ass is getting boycrazy right 'bout now. I know that +after you suck my dick you'll beg me to let you suck off my all my friends +too! Now quit struggling and do it!" + + Carol heard the words and knew he was right. She was hot. Hotter then +she could ever remember. All that boymeat, hard and ready. Ready just for +her. She started to lean her head forward when the yell came from the door. + + It was Mule, one of the gangmembers. "Scatter you guys! It's Rodson!" + + An a highschool instant, the three of boys made it out of the door as +Rodson was coming in. Rudely jerked to her feet, Carol was never so glad +as to see the portly old teacher. His iron gaze surveyed the room. + + "What's going on here?" + + Jones quickly got behind the young girl to hide his stiff member. He +tried to grab her arm but she quickly jerked it forward. Carol began to +stutter "Mr. Rodson, these boys were..." + + Jones interupted. "Gee Sir, Carol got lost it seemed and came in here +for directions. We were just trying to help her out." + + Carol couldn't believe her ears as the boy lied through his teeth. She +looked up at Rodson, but hesitated when she felt something poke her in her +back. All at once she felt her back become wet and she wondered why +Alphonse was throwing water on her back. + + Rodson held up his hands. "Allright, that's enough. I think everyone +better leave now." + + Jones quickly zipped up his deflated member into his pants. "Yes sir. We +were just leaving anyway." + + Rodson watched the boys pile out, leaving Carol alone in the lavatory. +The little honey's hair was messed up a bit as her pony tail was frayed +from all of the activity. Carol's high voice piped back. "Mr. Rodson, +those boys are lying. They were trying to force me to...to.." + + The fat teacher held up a pudgy hand. "I know, Miss Brazil. Right now, +its your word against seven of theirs. But for the record, I know you are +always late to class, but you have never lied to me, like those young +ruffians have all of their lives. Go home. I have a feeling you've been +through quite a bit today." + + Carol felt relieved. She never knew that stodgy old disciplinarian held +her honor in such high regard. She reached for a paper towel and handed it +to Rodson. "Sir, I don't why but their leader, Alphonse threw some water or +something on my back, would you wipe it for me?" + + As she turned, the old man could see what it was immediately. Jones had +ejaculated on her back. It left no doubt as to what they were up too. He +vowed that somehow, someway he would make sure they got their just deserts. +Grabbing the towel he gently picked up her ponytail, wiped it and her white +school uniform blouse clean. "There you go, Miss Brazil. I think you have +a fan waiting for you when you leave school. He should be an adequate +escort from those boys." As he crumpled the towel he couldn't help but +sneak a look at her well formed calves and always smooth tanned skin. + + Carol picked up her books and papers. "Thank you sir." The walk to +the outside was uneventful, but waiting for her was the adequate escort. + + The escort was the six foot six rock muscled giant who always kept an +eye out for her. "Shorty! Where you been? Rodson keep you late?" + + She didn't want to tell him that she had been on her knees, being +forced to give the school gangleader a handjob and almost much much more. +"Old man Roddy just let me out. Will you hold me, I don't why I just + + +want to be held by someone who cares." + + Bubba surprised her by giving her a slight squeeze. He picked her up in +one arm and started walking. + + "Carol, I'll carry you home if you want me to." + + Carol slugged him, hurting her hand. "Put me down you big dope..." + +******************************** +Chapter Eleven True Love Hurts +******************************** + [Present] + + Carol had just finished putting her long black hair up back into her ever +present ponytail. + + "...You can see I have a problem. I have a problem cuz Alphonse Jones +was right. I was ready to suck his cock. I was ready to suck him off and +then beg for his friends too!" + + Bubba Larren Jr. said nothing. He just kept his fist clenching the +blanket up to his chest so that Carol couldn't see anything. The little +wonder kept talking. "I don't want to be a gangbanged slut. But if you +don't take me and take now, I'm sure that Alphonse would be happy too. +I just hope his pals don't hurt me too much when they start passing me +around." + + Bubba turned his back. "I...I can't help you. You better go now." + + Carol couldn't believe it! All the stories were true! She ripped off her +heels and hurled them one by one in anger at her giant. She reached down and +picked up his book hurling them at him as well. When she did, photos that had +been hidden inside of the book flew through the air. Bubba reached out to +catch them but was too late as three landed at her feet. + + The highschool beauty picked one up as she caught the image. The photos +were of her! The one she examined was from her last school meet. She was +upside down on the balance beam with her legs wide open. The next was just +a close up of her face, the other was a full body shot. She could tell that +they were covered in a filmly substance. Her quick mind once again put it +all together. + + "Bubba! You were jacking off to these photos. You were jacking off to +me! Admit it! You've had my photos and you've been cumming all over 'em!" + + The huge teen lowered his head. "Yeah...I have. You don't understand. +You've been my dream girl. My fantasy ever since I can remember. But if +you saw my microcock, you'd laugh the way they've been laughing at me since +the seventh grade." + + Carol moved to sit on the bed beside him. "I wouldn't laugh, Big Guy." + + She thought of the past. Bubba hadn't always been so big. At one time, +he was the smallest guy in junior high. It was just the last couple of +years that he had grown up so fast. She figured that his penis just hadn't +caught up with the rest of him. The sweet dear rubbed his shoulder. No +matter how small he was, she would just gobble him up and love him all the +same. + + "Show it to me, Bubba." + + "I...I can't." The fist holding the sheet raised a bit more to +his chest. + + Carol tried one more smile, then turned mean. "Bubba! Who are you +talking to? Now show me your cock. NOW!" + + Standing from the bed, the little honey used both small hands and +grabbed the white sheet and gently started pulling it down. When it cleared +his chest, she yanked the sheet completely from his body and put one of her +hands to her mouth in horror and fear. Her eyes blinked twice and she turned +her head away quickly before she slowly turned back to look once more at the +teen's endownment. "OHMIGAWD! IT'S EVEN BIGGER....IT'S EVEN HUGER....IT'S +HUMONGOUS! I...I...OOOoohhh!" + + And with that last exclamation, Carol Brazil fainted. + + + +****************************************** + CHAPTER TWELVE--Carol's gets her wish! +****************************************** + + Carol felt a cool cloth across her brow as her sight came into focus. +All at once, she could see her best friend leaning over her. His strong +sinews caressing her face gently. As she regained her senses, she finally +remembered what she had seen and her eyes drifted downward. + + She jerked with a start. It had been no dream. It was still rockhard, +still throbbing as it beat a tatoo rhythm on his sternum. It took her a +while but she finally took it all in and she realized that even though +his fathers dick was a full ten inches of fat dick, his son was hung +even bigger. + + It was a monstrous cock as big around at the base as her forearm, with +thick tendons juttin out against the skin of the underside that looked like +iron bands. The shaft itself wasn't colored like his fathers but smooth in +shade except for the wrinkle bands that would be more prominent when he was +flaccid. It was slightly curved and the length was more then a foot. + + When fully aroused, it was fourteen inches in length with veins that +looked like soda straws cris crossing it like a spiders web. The length +and nasty thickness alone made her head swim but that wasn't all. The +head of his cock resembled a fat juicy apple, the huge rounded bulb being as +fat around as his root which seemed to resemble the width of a coke bottle. +The center of the large mushroom head was deeply cleft with a long vent in +the center that seeped a heavy clear fluid. + + The little darling tore her gaze away but found that she locked eyes +on his balls, each testicle was fat and full and shifted around in the +fat ball sack that looked about the size of a softball. They looked like +they belonged on a bull...or a stallion. Swollen, bloated kidney shaped +orbs filled with the sperm of youth and vigor. + + The little girl knew that her story had done its job. She had indeed +gotten him hot and just the very sight of her kept him hot. She noticed +that once again she naked as a jaybird. With all of her might she wrapped +her arms around his broad neck and began showering his face with kisses. +When she pulled back her new lovers face was covered with lipstick marks. + + Bubba fought to keep his breath. "Geez, Shorty, I thought my cock would +be too small for you." + + The tiny girl looked down at the length of hose before her. "Too small? +Geezus! don't you know those guys were laughing at you cuz your cock is too +big? Cuz its the only way those creeps felt they could measure up. I won't +need to be gangbanged now cuz you got enough meat for two guys! Now then, +you want me? You got me! What do you want to do to me first?" + + Bubba had always just fantasized about having her, but never knew what he +would do when he actually got hold of her. "I...I don't know." He suddenly +looked very sad. + + Carol tilted her head to the side. Every other guy over the last two +weeks had different plans for her gorgeous little body. Tommy, the bratty +boy she baby sat, he still spent hours jacking off to her smooth legs. +Rodson, her fat balding school teacher with the fat cock forced her to suck +his cock and ended up teaching her all about it. Even Alphonse and his gang +wanted to take turns using her body as a spermbag. She felt a small tremor +go through her as the girl thought of how she was forced to give the hated, +ruthless, gangleader a handjob. + + It finally came to her that Bubba, even though he was fifteen like her, +was still very much a virgin. All those years he had never went out +another girl because he worshiped his little neighbor across the street. +'Well', she thought, 'he'll be rewarded for his patience.' + + "I saw those photos you took of me at all of my meets. Do you want some +better ones for when I can't come over. I mean I snuck over tonight, but I +have a feeling that I'll be able to stay you with at least twice a week." +Her mind was already figuring the angles of knowing when her mother was +coming over to "service" his father. + + "Wait!" + + "Would you mind putting your heels back on?" + + "Bubba, if you're gonna be my man, you gotta start acting like one. If +you want me to do something sexy for you, TELL ME, don't ask me!" + + The big teenager looked confused. But I can't..." + + "Wimp." She shot back. + + "I'm not a wimp!" Bubba hesitated. It was just against his gentle +nature to force Carol to do anything. + + "You big pussy, it looks like I'll have to see Alphonse after all." She +reached for her coat. + + "Dammit! Put that coat down! Put those fucking heels back on and get my +camera! NOW!" + + "OOOOooo! She felt her little body shake a bit at the unexpected force +of his voice. Carol loved to be dominated and could think of no better way +to also give her guy that aggressive edge he needed. She dropped the coat +and ran to her get her high heels that had been thrown on the bed. When she +leaned over to get them, she felt a swat on her ass. "OOwww! Yes +Bubba! I'm hurrying Bubba!" Quickly she scampered up and placing the heels +on the floor she stepped into them. She felt the small patch of adhesive +tape put there by his father and pressed into them. Carol knew that all +guys loved high heels. She remembered her friend Brandi saying "it's all +scientific. A girl puts heels on, they get ideas...poor dopes!" A mental +note to make sure Bubba always gets a heavy dose of her gams. + + Bubba found he was getting used to giving orders rather quickly. The +sight of his fantasy girl was a dream come true. He mentally slammed his +head. How much time wasted by being timid, not taking a chance. The big +jock crooked a finger the little miss. "Walk slow, so I can enjoy it." + + Carol nodded her head forcing herself not look at the cock that had made +her faint. "Yes Bubba. The 35mm?" Carol glided to his messy dresser, +looked around quickly and gripped it. + + The big teen snapped his fingers. "Yeah! Now sit in the chair you tutor +me in. I want to get some shots of you holding my dick." + + "Holding your big fat dick, Bubba?" She was wanted to reassure him. But +she also decided it was time for his first test. "But I can't do it, Bubba. +Suppose...suppose these pictures got out? I'd be ruined!" + + "Too late to back out now, you little runt. You shouldn't have told me +how seeing dick makes you hot. Now if you want some of my meat, you'll do +as you're told. UNDERSTAND!" + + The stern talk shook her a bit more. Coming from the once gentle giant it +made seem only more forceful, more dominating. She meekly handed him the +camera. + + "Yes Bubba. Whatever you say, Bubba. Can I handle your...monster now?" + + "Yeah, use both hands. Hold it up to your face." + + Carol obeyed, holding up the huge penis along her face. It was easy to +see that the head would dwarf her small mouth. Acting on instinct, she +began to masturbate the boy along the side of her face, the way Alphonse +had forced to do just a week ago. + + "Bubba, do you want me to give you a handjob?" She swallowed as she saw +that her hand would barely fit halfway around. Slowly she started jacking +the big boy off. + + "Uhhh Yeah that feels good! Smile for the camera, baby!" Instantly the +girl presented him with a prize winning smile. She began to pose using the +boys giant cock as a prop. + + FLASH! Carol holding the humongous cock in both hands. The look of awe +is obvious. + + FLASH! Carol placing cock between her applesized tits, loving the way it +easily reached past her mouth. + + FLASH! Bubba's new personal favorite. Carol with her beautiful eyes +crossed as the head of the fat knob dwarfs the rest of her face. The look +on the youngsters face is obvious. What is she gonna do with it all? + + The tiny gymnast now knew why her friend Brandi was such a size queen. +Tommys small penis would've already shot off twice. Her brother would've +already shot off. But the huge penis was holding out quite well. She +placed his mushroom head right in front of her face and kept pumping while +her new lover kept on shooting lurid picture after picture. + + Her voice piped in while she kept up her two handed jackoff session. +"Hey Big Guy, clear stuff is leaking out!" + + Bubba's voice was trembling. "You better stop now." + + Carol frowned. "Why? Don't you like...AWWWP" + + All at once the monster dick exploded! Thick white ejaculate leapt from +the head and covered her mouth. Her hands lept up as if in surrender. + + FLASH! Carol Brazil with her face being shot with sperm! + + FLASH! The same little girl with her eye plastered shut with jism! + + FLASH! A huge beefy hand pulling her head up by the ponytail so her face +can take the rest of the thick white load. Her mouth opening automatically +at the tug of her hair. + + FLASH! Clear shot of Carol Brazil, state gymnast champion with complete +creamy facial covering her face. The boys sperm coating is so thick that it +won't move from her face. Note stunned look on her ten year old face. + + FLASH! More shots of Carol sputtering as she is defaced by her new +lovers love cream. The sight of her small tounge snaking out would be +frozen in the boys memory forever. + + Bubba finished taking shots with one hand while holding her up by her +hair with the other. "Geez Shorty, look at you! I...I tried to warn you. +I'm sorry." + + Carol grabbed her coat and used it as a towel. "Don't apologize, +Big Guy. You know this is what you wanted. I wanted it too. Geezus, how +come you're still stiff? I thought guys went down after they shoot their +stuff." + + Bubba could feel his confidence growing. "Not me. Takes a few times." + + "Geez, how many times do you have to jack off?" + + "Five or six times. But I always look at your picture and I get hard all +over again." + + "Do you always come this much?" + + "No, more. I already jacked off to your photos once this evening." + + Pleased with the answers, Carol sat back in the chair crossing her legs +and looked at the big fat cock now waving in her face. "Gee, it's just so +big and wide. Looks even bigger then before. I suppose now you want me to +suck this monster of yours?" She let her newest conquest enjoy the sight +of his favorite tutor nude. + + Bubba leered almost knowingly. "You can try." + + The little girl leaned forward with her legs still crossed. She kissed +it a couple of time and tried to force the fat past her teeth. She scrapped +the crown but the boy didn't even flinch. It was just too fat for her small +mouth to work in. + + Carol lifted her head. She loved just trying to suck the fat member, but +something was missing. She looked up at Bubba now slowly masturbating the +boy against her face again. "Bubba, I think you'll have to help cuz your +thing is just so so very big. You better pull my ponytail so I'll open my +mouth wider." + + Bubba furrowed his brow. "Won't it hurt?" + + The little girl kissed the giant cockhead. "A little, but my girlfriend, +Brandi says it helps her. Look at this way, after a while you'll have me +trained to blow you at the tug of my hair." + + The black teenager smiled and nodded to himself. This being a real man +stuff was getting better every moment. He reached out grabbed her ponytail, +and instantly the girls small mouth opened wider and then closed down on the +pudgy knobhead, taking in a little more each time he pulled. Carol herself +could feel the small sparks in her crotch with each tug as she was forced to +to suck more cock then she had ever sucked before. After just five inches +of dick was planted in her mouth she had no room to breathe and forced her +head up to catch her breath. + + "Geezus, Bubba! Your chokin' me to death! I...I can't breathe!" + + The look the teenager gave her sent chills up her spine. She couldn't +sense a hint of caring in the young teen with the bull cock. She knew then +that she had pushed him a little too far. "Too damn bad! You started this +shit Shorty, now you're gonna swallow my dick, suck down my load and thank +me when your little ass is done. UNDERSTAND!" + + The teenage beauty nodded meekly. When she felt the tug on her ponytail +she instantly lunged for his crotch. Indeed, he had succeeded in at least +one thing. Whenever he would tug on her hair, her mouth open would +automatically and she would instantly start for his cock with her small +tounge leading the way. + + He tugged her hair a few times, letting her lunge and then moving the big +black cock out of the way. Finally, her hands came out and wrapped around +his shaft pulling it toward her mouth. + + "Please, Bubba, don't make me wait. Please let me suck you off...I...I +need to do it bad!" + + "I bet you do. Letting Alphonse force you into the boys bathroom, jacking +him off! You little twit, why didn't scream? Why didn't you call my name? +Maybe you like him more?" + + Carol was stung by the comment. How could she explain her sudden change? +She barely understood herself. All she knew was there had been a dam +building for a long time. Now it was bursting into pieces. She'd hoped +to burst all over her new guy. "I...I was scared, I didn't want you hurt, +but I know I was wrong. What do you want me to do?" + + Bubba would've been satisfied with any answer she would've gave him. He +knew there was no way he could stay mad at her. Still, these new, mean, +agressive feelings were taking over him as well. "You want me to boss you +around? Call me master and I'll let you blow me." + + Carol felt slightly humiliated, a red blush suddenly covering her golden +skin but she knew that she loved being dominated by the big teen. + + Her voice was a hoarse whisper. "Yes Master. If you let me suck your +dick, I'll do my best and thank you when I'm finished." . + + Bubba tightened his asscheeks, making the big black cock bounce around. +He grinned at the sight of little Carol head nodding up and down as she was +hypnotized by the sight. + + "I can't hear you, little miss gymnast. Louder." + + The little teenager turned her voice into rich honey. Her red lips +slowly saying each word out loud. + + "Please, Master, let me blow you. PLEASE! Don't make me beg, baby, +I need to suck your monster and I need to now..." Her eyes locked on +his stern gaze. "...Master, let me..." + + Bubba couldn't deny her any longer and let her slowly feed on his +enormous member. He threw his head back in ecstasy. "Yeah! that's it! +Feed on me. you love it don't you?" + + The little girls head was already bobbing back and forth. "Oh yes, +Bubba. I mean, Master. I loving sucking on your black meat." + + "Damn you talk so nasty. C'mon, honey, jack and suck. Better use both +hands!" + + The little darling lifted her head. "I have to use both hands to handle +you, Bubba. ULMPH!" Her head started bobbing back and forth. + + Bubba carresed her smooth skin, loving the way it felt in his free hand. +His other hand kept pulling on her long black mane, making sure that sparks +would still find its way to her dampening little crack. He looked at the +face of his fantasy girl, her mouth filled with his monstrous black cock. +He could feel cum already welling up in his sack as he was caught in an +eyelock with his little Shorty. Her eyes never closed. They would either +stay fixed upon his, or they would cross and her eyebrows would raise at the +thought of all that black manmeat waiting to be shoved down her throat. + + Carol moved back and lifted her head, "Wait a second, Bubba. You're +too huge to be sucked this way." The young dickmaster was about to protest +when he saw her lay down on his bed with her head hanging over the edge. +"Now, Big Guy, C'mon and feed it to me." + + Bubba tilted his head. "Huh?" + + With perfect balance, she raised up for a second, released her ponytail +and quickly laid back down. Her hair flowed to the floor in this upside +position. Smiling she turned from submissive slave, back to his fantasy +girl. "You big stupid lug! THINK!" + + It took him just one second to figure it all out. He walked over to +her perfect form sprawled across his bed. He kneeled down and saw that +his cock was perfectly lined up with her mouth. He moved forward and +rubbed his black dick all over her face. Her small tounge lept out +and slickened it every time it passed by her mouth. "Geez, Shorty, how +did you ever figure out something this nasty?" + + Carol stopped kissing the fat cock for a second. "Bubba, I've been +dreamin' about you too! I may be your dream girl," She delivered +five more perfect kisses on his cock, "But you're my dream guy too!" +She raised her hands and balanced her small frame with his thighs. +Her feet shot up in high heeled splendor. "Now feed me...Master!" + + Gripping both of her thin ankles in one hand, he pulled her hair with +the other and her mouth shot open. He forced his wrist thick cock into her +small mouth and down her throat, marveling at he could see the outline of +his monster dong as it went down her throat channel. Underneath him, +Carol was no longer using his thighs for balance, but was hammering her +tiny fists against them as she fought for air. It seemed the young teens +humongous organ would not stop sliding down her throat. Finally his still +full, still fat scrotum rested upon her forehead. 'Geez' he thought, 'even +her forehead is babysoft!' + + As he looked down her small body pitchin to and fro while he took in the +smooth wet feeling of her tiny mouth and small throat. He withdrew every +inch, watching his new girlfriend sucking huge gulps of life giving air. + + He smiled down at the little gymnast, "You okay?" + + Carol was scared to death. Even though she was fifteen, she knew that +her with the exception of her apple sized tits, her frame was built more +like a twelve year old. "UHhhhn, Bubba..." + + "You mean Master..." + + "Uhhhn, yea...Master...You're dick is way too big for little me." + + He tugged her hair and her mouth opened automatically. + "Too bad! Cuz I'm gonna fuck your face just like I always wanted to!" + + Her eyes went wide as her new boyfriend snapped his hips forward and into +the smooth passageway the little girl provided for him. He kept moving more +and more dick into her small mouth, first poking out her cheeks and watching +the cockbulge as he irritated her throat, choking her until his sac rested +on her forehead and then withdrawing ten inches of black meat leaving just +enough to keep her mouth filled. + + Carol felt like was being suffocated as her eyes filled with the sight +of his chocolate club forcing its way down, The feeling of his goosegg +sized balls as they slid over her eyes. The thick choking staff would +force its way down her throat. She knew that she should be feeling pain, +but being forced to suck dick, upside down in this manner was turning her +on more then she had ever dreamed. She shuddered of what would she what've +done, if Alphonse and his gang had completed their task. She dwelled on it +for only a split second, the rest of the time, little Carol was fighting +for air and feeling the electricity of being taken rough. She knew then +that rougher the sex, the more she seemed to like it, the more she was +forced or, the more she was dominated, the more turned on she became. + + Through it all, she knew that it was her fault. She had pushed him and +now was getting her just deserts. In total control now, Bubba pulled back +from her mouth and pushed her away. He grabbed her ponytail and lifted +her, forcing her to her knees on his bed. Like this, her head was now +perfectly in line with throbbing black cock. She huffed for air, sucking +thick prick was taking its toll on her. She needed a rest but no rest was +coming. + + His voice thundered and shook her little body, giving her a small +climax with each tug of her mane. + + "FINISH IT, BABY! LOWER THAT HEAD DOWN." + + The tiny girl went to work, forcing his thick cock into her mouth until +five inches were wedged into her mouth. Her green eyes crossed as they +looked at the remaining nine inches of turgid girth. The little girl +remembering how she handle three other prongs she had sucked that day went +after the rest of his monster meat with all her might. Relaxing her throat +and turning her head to and fro, she worked another three inches of his +dick into her talented mouth, her lips stretching obscenely, her nose +flattened, while thick rivers of precum, slobber and spit flowed from the +edges of her mouth. She wrapped both of her hands around the remaining +dick meat and jacked what she could not suck. + + "MMMMMMPH,,EMMM " The only sounds she could make +were small whimpers, that kept coming from her overstuffed mouth. Her mind +wondered, 'Geez, Bubba is just so gawdawn big, he's killin' me just trying +to suck him, what the hell is that monster gonna do to my pussy?' She +slowed down to make him slow down too. She needed time to think, but when +she sucked thick cock like this, it overruled her senses. When the guy +would force her, the way Bubba was doing, it made her crazy with lust and +desire. She felt a sharp pain, when Bubba began lifting her head by the +ponytail, She had strong thick hair and other then the initial bit of pain +at the first tug, she felt a little discomfort. + + Then it began. + + Bubba in his zeal, to face fuck his little girlfriend, lifted the seventy +five pound girl so, that her knees no longer touched the mattress. Her +small feet barely scraped the sheet as she hung by her hair. It made her +feel helpless and submissive. The next moment he plunged his too big black +cock down her throat, she could feel the difference in being forced to suck +dick this way. It started as a small ripple in her crotch and then washed +over her entire body. Carol's perfect body began to vibrate and shake, she +whimpered as loud as she could which resulted in a hum job for her virgin +boyfriend. "MMMmmMMMmMMmmmMM !" + + The big teen eyes got wide at the sight of his new little sexslave having +an orgasm from sucking his thick rod. He watched her vibrate and shake and +with no experience, he couldn't hold back. The black teens scrotum tightened +and he could feel his own climax upon him. Arching his back he shot out the +first of many wads into Carol's tiny mouth. "AAAAARRRGHH! TAKE IT CAROL!! +TAKE MY WAD BABY!" + + Carol was both shocked and pleased at her boyfriends comments. He was +suddenly crude, forceful, domineering...all male...all man! If only she +had the strength to tell him so, but her orgasm had left her weak and limp. +She only perked up when she felt his cock expand in her mouth and knew that +his black seed was on the way. Still jacking, her other hand shot out and +tried to hold his sack as best she could, but his nuts were so large, so +bloated that they kept spilling over her small hand. + + The first shot of his sperm filled her mouth and immediately began to +leak from the sides onto her chin. The next wad she tried to swallow, but +there was just too much and she choked. After that she was a goner, as +she beat against his thighs trying to lift her head for air. Still +swallowing frantically, the little girl did manage to lift her head a little +but his dickknob had expanded so much that little Carol couldn't dislodge +the too fat member from her mouth. All she could do was stay there, still +suspended by her hair as the giant black teen kept pouring thick jism down +her throat. + + She could feel her stomach seem to fill and still Bubba wouldn't stop +ejaculating his seed. Her mouth filled to overflowing, backed up and then +forced his thick white sperm from each of her nostrils which flowed over +her mouth and down her chin like tapioca pudding. Building up, the sperm +began yo-yoing from her chin in slick white strands of cum. + + She feel herself losing consciousness as his monster dick slid from her +throat and mouth. Holding her up by her hair in one hand, Bubba grinned as +his other hand helped her masturbate the rest of his load onto her face. +he plastered both eyes shut, and sperm hung from her nose and even managed +to leak in her ears. Carol the state gymnast champ, forced one eye open, +only to see his final blurp from his fat hose close it again. The teen +beauty coughed twice, choking up sperm each time and promptly passed out. + + Bubba gently released his tiny beauty and let her rest on his bed. He +thought of cleaning her up. Then thought better of it. He could already +feel the blood surging back into his giant black penis as he set up his +video camera. He watched his little girlfriend turn over onto her belly, +still passed out, and she seemed to present her well stacked little ass up +to him. He cocked his head once. "Where", he thought, "Did I put my jar +of vaseline?" + + + +*********************** +CHAPTER THIRTEEN +*********************** + +Carol could feel the bed shaking. What an incredible dream! She dreamed +that her best friend had become her boyfriend and that she had seduced him, +turning him into a biggest bull on the block. + + When she realized that she couldn't open one of her eyes, she knew that +indeed it had been no dream. Carol rolled to her belly and wiped the sperm +from her eye only to see her own adorable face enlarged several times on a +monitor screen. She could see her skin still glistening in several trails +of still moist jism. + + She turned around to see Bubba, his fat limp cock hanging down seven +inches past his still full nutsack. She looked up at past his marbled +stomach, barrel chest and rippled biceps to see his dark brown face smiling +back at her. + + "Hey Shorty, welcome to the land of the living." Bubba frowned a bit +as he fiddled with the microphone hookup. + + Carol tried to raise up further, but felt her head spin a bit. "Oh uhm +hi Big Guy. I...I passed out I keep doing that...sorry, Bubba." + + "Yeah! It was something. while you slept my cum kept drooling from your +mouth. It was sexy as hell!" The big teen had a wide smile as all of his +fantasies were coming true and he was well on the way to completing another +dream of his. + + Carol raised an eyebrow in mock horror. "Bubba, how crude!" She loved +it. It was something a jerk would say and every guy needed just a little +bit of a jerk in them, she thought. "Whatcha doing with that stuff?" + + Bubba snickered, "Looks like you're the slow one." He changed his voice +to a poor imitation of Eddie Haskell, the lechery sliming with each word he +spoke, "We're gonna make us a little video tape missy." + + Carol looked at the microphone he was positioning by the bed. "BUBBA! +NO WAY AM I GONNA MAKE A VIDEO TAPE!" The little honey didn't mind doing +anything for her boyfriend, but she had to draw the line somewhere. + + The well muscled teen kept working with Video Cam, making sure everything +was going to be perfect. He acted as if he didn't even hear her protest. +"Shorty, get the vaseline. It's on the the dresser." + + Carol was about to protest when saw a certain gleam in his eye. It had +been there when she let Little Tommy Davidson jack off to her. She had +seen that look of lust in her own brother, her school teacher, the gang +leader and her boyfriends father. She immediately knew that she was going +to be banged. He was going to videotape it and her wishes had nothing to +do with it. + + Her throat still sore from being ravaged, she lowered her head and bowed +a little, her words coming out raspy. "Yes, Bubba, whatever you say." + + She padded across the room, picked up the jar and handed it to her young +stallion. "What do you want me to do now, Bubba?" For the first time in +her life she didn't quite trust the leer on his handsome face. + + He opened the jar and motioned to the bed. "Just get on your belly and +look directly into the camera, don't worry about the sound, it will pick up +your voice anywhere in the room." + + The State All Around Gymnastics Champion laid upon her lean muscled +stomach and looked straight ahead into the camera. Just above it was the +35" inch monitor in which see Carol saw her enlarged face smiling back at +her. She saw there were still semen stains that shined on her face and +large clumps of white sperm clinging to her hair. "Sound? Um what do you +want me to say?" + + "Well, this is for those time when I can't see you. So when I give you +the cue, give me a real nasty intro." + + "Bubba! I'll do whatever you want me to do, but please, I don't know +what to say," + + He grinned back at her. "Just tell me how it all feels. That should +be good enough. Now raise up your little ass." + + Carol did as she was told and she did have to admit, the scene was damn +erotic. She could see the chisled stomach just above her tiny ass. She +could feel the lube being applied liberally to her cunt. She craned her +neck and could see his already too fat cock becoming engorged at the +thought of banging her little girl behind. She swallowed once for courage +and spoke with the same high pitched honey rasp that had wrapped her +boyfriend around her finger since she was six. + + "Hello, This is Carol Brazil and I'm in the bedroom of my one true love +Big dicked Bubba Larren. This is our first time doing it and really I'm +a little scared. No. I'm a lot scared. His dick way too big for little +ol' me. I mean my hand bare reaches halfway his monster log. That's why +he's greasing me back there. HEY! THAT"S MY ASS! GET OUTTA THERE! Whew! +No way am I gonna let that huge thing anywhere near my ass. + + "In fact, I must say, if I had my way, I would be on top so I could +handle it slow and easy. Even on my back would be a little easier. Soooo, +What about it Big Guy?" + + She craned her neck back and saw the large teen shake his head from +side to side. The little girl went back to her commentary. "He's not +getting the message. I don't want to make love--" + + Bubba's deep voice interupted her. "You mean,'get fucked'." + + Carol eye's narrowed at the crude correction. Just what had she done to +her gentle giant? She went on, "--I mean, I don't want to get fucked from +behind like some dog. I don't think any woman should do it, I mean get +fucked in that way. It's too degrading. Way too degrading." + + The big black teenager started rubbing his trunk like pipe on her ass. +He looked at the apprehensive look on his little girlfriends angelic face +and his smile increased. He was new to this sex stuff but that didn't mean +he didn't have his own fantasies. He beat off to several favorite subjects. +Carol's best friend, Brandi and her little sister Asti. His counselor +at school, Margaret Kelly. He even jacked off to some fantasies (and +double secret photos) of Carol's mother, Opal Brazil. + + But always on the top of his list was that little chick across the +street Carol Brazil. Since they were kids, Carol had him wrapped her +finger. She bossed him around and why most of the time, he didn't mind, +but he still had this thought of taking her down a peg. Before he had +always thought his member too small for any woman to want, but even he +could see how the fat meaty head of his horse cock dwarfed her tiny anal +opening and how he would need every bit of lube just to wedge his into +her clean shaven pussy opening. This was going to hurt one of them and +he knew it wouldn't be him. + + "Sorry. I'll always love you, Shorty. We have to get one thing +straight. When we're out and having fun or whatever, you can boss me +around all you want. But when it comes to sex, there can only be one boss!" + + Carol heard the words and knew that she accomplished her goal. Bubba +was more than aggressive. He was dominating and even intimidating. But +somehow, she knew she couldn't relinquish control so easily. Waving her +shiney, greased ass in the air, she stared right into the monitor so +Bubba could see her face. "Yep, there can be only one boss...ME!" The +little brat stuck out her tounge for emphasis. + + Bubba's eyes widened at this last bit of defiance. "Carol, Little +Miss Gym Champ. I'm gonna lean you over and make you my girlfriend. +It's time you were put in your place." + + "I don't think your man enough Big Gu--" Once again she was cut off +in mid sentence as Bubba thrust forward. Her eyes widening in fear and +at the first bit of pain. "SHIT! BUBB---UNG!" + + Bubba cocked his head once. "Damn, you're like silk and honey, I...I +never knew pussy would be this good." He could see in the monitor, her +eyes were shut tight in a grimace of pain and her fists had grabbed the +sheet in a tight grip. "So damn tight though, Better get more grease." + + Carol could feel him greasing her opening and she prayed to whatever +sexgods there be that he was greasing himself as well. When she felt +him push forward again, fear took hold and she tried to scamper away. +Before she could move away, she felt a hand of iron behind the nape of +her neck and the another strong firm grip just above her ass. She felt +like a cat caught before being able to escape. She tried to squirm, but +his grip was too strong. "No, Bubba, Please, I...Your dick is way too +big for little me. Lets wait a year and NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" + + Holding her down, ignoring her fists slamming against the bed, Bubba +began to thrust again. Without knowing how to fuck, he simply held her +down and forced thick inch after thick into her tiny pussy. He saw the +grease build back up and he didn't stop. He watched her ass squirm back +and forth, up and down, and even when he planted eight inches of his +monster cock and Carol stuffed her mouth with the sheet to muffle her +screams and whimpers he didn't stop. When he wedged twelve of his fourteen +inch black cock into her and small droplets of blood decorated his white +sheet like medals of honor, he didn't stop. When he finally had forced +all fourteen inches of thick black meat Carol collasped like she was dead, +making incoherent murmuring sounds. Her body would twitch every so often +as if a mild electric shock were coursing through lithe body every five +seconds or so. + + Bubba looked down at her twitching body. 'Shit' he thought. 'I bet +this is what a ten year old like. Carol is just so tiny.' Eyeing the +the TV monitor He looked at her face lift itself from his sheets. Her +eyes were half open slits and sweat was on her brow. She literally +purred while her mini cunt reformed to the gigantic invader resting in +her nubile lolita like form. Her mouth formed words but they came out +pained whispers. "OooOh, is...is it all in?" + + Bubba stroked her sides and put both hands on her hips. "Yeah, little +baby, it's all in. You're not a virgin any longer." Bubba wasn't dumb +and was sure the blood came from taking her hymen, not the oh so slight +tearing of a quim never meant for a teen of his size. + + "Then flip me over and fuck that way." + + Bubba grinned. "You'll never learn. Take it, Shorty." He thrust hard +and the little girl's head snapped up. When her pony tail flipped up, +he grabbed it. He thrust again. Hard. "So you still want to suck off +Alphonse Jones?" + + Carol felt humilated. Through her moans, she managed a hurtful reply. +"No No No. I need You Bubba. I need Dick. I need Big dick. Please +Fuck me, Bubba. I'M BEGGING YOU, FUCK ME! FUCK MEEEEE NOW!" + + "Sure, Little Miss Rich Bitch. Just tell me who the boss is." + + The final thrust was the most ruthless of all. Carol thought it would +exit from her mouth. She felt broken and humbled. "You are Bubba. I'm +your sextoy and you are the boss. Fuck me, use me anyway you wish." + + The big teen pushed for absolute victory. He withdrew from her little +cunt and almost laughed aloud at his little girlfriends whine. He placed +his fat head at her rectum. "Anyway I want?" + + Carol was beside herself. Her normal instincts of bossing around the +big teen were gone. She wanted to fight back some, not give any of +the control she had exerted over her big lug, but the feeling that +huge rod gave her as it pulsed in her tiny was overwhelming. Feeling +further humiliation, she gave in completely. "Yes, Bubba. Anything +and everything. Just try and be a little gentle." + + The big teen was too enraged. "Sorry shorty. No promises." +Like his father before him, he began packing and unpacking his long,thick +monster cock into the tiny girl. He began slow, pulling out all but two +fat inches before drving it home in a hard punishing stroke. Using her +long hair like reins, he kept her head lifted and pulled back, so he could +see her face on the monitor while he banged his little honey. + + Carol had thought his father was big when he split her in two, but +compared to the son with extra four fat inches, she thought she would +come unglued. She really did think that it was degrading for anyone to +fucked in this manner. Leaned over, ass up and head being pulled by her +own thick mane, she did feel like she wasn't so high and mighty as her +muscular teenaged boyfriend banged her hard. + + Her words came out in stuttered phrases as each thrust ironed out +each and every fold in her now well used pussy. "St..Stop, Bu..Bubba, +STOP! It's t..too Bi...Bi...Big!" Taking her big boyfriends fat cock +was supposed to be pleasurable. But the little darling could feel nothing +but pain as he split her open again and again. + + Bubba was the exact opposite. He had imagined all the talk about +pussy being the best thing a man CAN have has not being completely true. +Now he knew that everything he had read, everything he had heard was +absolutely true. The feeling of smooth wet silky cunt, a womans +ultra soft skin and even the whimpers of pleasure and pain from his +little girlfriend was like nothing he had ever dreamed about. Nothing +was this good! Nothing! + + Still he loved his girlfriend and he tried to soothe her in spite of +his lust. "Sorry, Shorty. I told you no promises. If you wanna be +my girl then you have to handle it sooner or later. Might as well be +NOW!" He accented his words with an even harder thrust. + + Little Carol had all the dick she thought could take. Beaten and +feeling humiliated in being taken this way. She admitted surrender +and begged for relief. "Bu..Bubba, Plee...Please...M..Mercy!" + + At that point, Bubba was going to stop. He DID love his little +girlfriend and didn't want to hurt her. As he started to unpack +he saw the fifteen year old begin to shake and vibrate. He had +seen her do this before. Despite all her pleas and whines for mercy, +she had climaxed and climaxed hard. It was all he needed to see. + + "No, Carol. No mercy. Just take it." With that he no longer fucked +her by drawing out slow and slamming it back hard, but began to pummel +the poor girl with hard and fast punishing thrusts! + + Carol could feel the difference too. Her little body had quit fighting +and unleashed a current of pussy juice, loosening her pussy and allowing +the big man easy access to her cunt. What had been unbearable torture now +was even more pleasurable then she had dreamed. Even though she stuffed +to the brim, she bucked back against his groin making the football star +bang her harder. + + She felt exhausted and elated all at once. She now knew that could +handle any prick put before her and making his prediction come true, the +little gymnastics star begged for more, whining with each stroke. "EEP EEP +EEP! FUCK ME HARDER BUBBA FUCK ME HARDER!" + + Bubba obeyed his little sex slave hammering the poor girl into his +matress repeatedly. Her puckered anus seemed to wink at him and what +passed through his mind almost made him lose his load right then and there. + + As if he had practiced it a thousand times. He withdrew from her cunt +he took aim and shoved his thick trunk into her greased ass. He had planted +only a third of his fat stalk up her butt when he heard her scream. + + "NOOOOOOOOOO! TAKE IT OUT! TAKE IT OUT!" She couldn't believe her +once gentle giant would actually sodomize her! As her eye opened they +took in the sight of her own face contorted in pain. Her own ass being +held firmly place as the bulldicked teen burrowed home. + + For Bubba, the dark side had taken over and he was enjoying punishing +his little girlfriend with thick black meat up her ass. He loved her +whimpers and the smooth feel of her ass. He let go of her hair and used +both hands to hold her still. Carol collasped under the pain and the +awful impalement. Humbled completely, she bleated a whine of surrender. + + "PLeeeeeze, Bu..Bub" All of her words came in stuttered phrases as +her boyfriend's oversized penis kept sawing back and forth in the little +girls asshole. "Bubba, If you love me, please! STOP!" + + Big Bubba Larren wasn't even paying attention to his girlfriends pleas. +He was too busy enjoying the feel of her asshole and the look on her face +as he watched his live fuckshow on the monitor. He could feel the nutsack +tightening as he tried to hold out. He thought of Latifah Jones, he +thought of Rodson, but no image he could conjure what sufficient to top +what he saw his little Carol do. + + He saw her face seem to concentrate and a smile suddenly upon her +angelic face. She was no longer fighting him but now was helping him +bury his cock in her ass. Indeed, the feeling of being taken in way +she considered degrading and then being forcibly sodomized was the +most that the the youngster had felt in domination. And more then +anything, Carol loved to be dominated when in came to sex. She started +slow movement haunching back a bit a time until it was she who using him +as a kind of a fuck post. Her babbles were now coherent with a wild +sexy grin on her face right into the camera. + + "Uhn! Yeah! Work that ass baby, c'mon big boy get that ass!" She +licked her lips once. "Uhn!Uhn UHN! AW YEeeeah! For the record, I want +to thank my guy for busting my ass and ..." She couldn't get the rest +out as Carol found for the first time that she was capable of having +anal orgasms. In her way of coming, the little honey shook and wriggled +as if she were being shocked and purred. "MMMmmmmMMmew! Uhn! Oh Bubba, +won't you cum for little me?" + + Indeed he would. Bubba could stand no more and unleashed his white +seed into Carols gyrating ass! The initial burst of jism of all it +took to lubricate her asshole enough for all of his fourteen inches +to impale the tiny gymnast. He shook as unloaded thick healthly blasts +of sperm into the little honey's bowels. The small girl collasped again. +sliding away from his still coming black cock. + + Carol Brazil looked limp and defenseless as she laid trying to recover +from her orgasms. Bubba gripped his own coming prong and still pumped more +of steaming load onto her body. The feeling of his hot jizz seemed to +spark small minigasms in her well fucked body. Carol twisted and jerked +as each blast hit her writhing body. Just as he seemed spent. He leaned +over Carol turning her so that she was on her back. He moved quickly +resting his huge black rod between her applesized globes. He tugged on her +hair once and the well trained little sextoy opened her mouth and lunged +forward toward his fat knob. She shook again as she felt the semihard +dick stiffen and harden in her mouth. Her eyes stayed wide opened as her +body completely betrayed her by another small orgasm. + + "Omigawd!" She thought to herself, "Now I'm having orgasms just from +sucking him hard again. What kind of a slut am I?" She wasn't sure +anymore. Her own thoughts left at the deep teenage voice above. + + "Spread 'em Carol." Bubba dragged his cock from her mouth, slid down +the length of her body. + + "Yes. Bubba. Whatever you say." Carol held her muscular legs open +cocking her knees. She felt his large hand on her shoulder and the feel +of his huge cockknob at her entrance. Her small ass, her tiny cunt. +It didn't matter. He had used all three and he could have them whenever +he wished. Once again, she felt him stuffing her. Carol did her best +to help him sliding her body around covering his massive chest with kisses. + + The big teen began fucking her missionary style. It was old fashioned. +it was hard and it was fast. The little darling loved the way he throttled +her little body. Carol almost wished for help, but smiled and shook as +Bubba hammered her into his matress again and again. She saw his muscles +bunch, the sweat forming as he fucked her like his father did. He fucked +her without mercy, remorse or any care for her feelings. To him, she was +just a receptacle for his seed, a sextoy for his pleasure. + + And Little Carol adored every moment she was used as spermbag for her +big dicked black stud. Her body demanded that she be taken and taken +often, she was delirious that from now on she could give in on a regular +basis. + + After about thirty minutes of solid machine gun fucking, sweating, tiny +Carol was a wreck. Her body now having a never endless of climaxes. As +she felt the horsedick of her man swell again in her well used valley, +She felt fireworks go off again, as her bones cracked, her little gymnast +body arched and she felt like she passing out again. She felt her large +black stud explode in her pussy over and over. Like his father, he would +unload, shudder and then pound Carol's little pussy again. He would seem +to soften until her own cunt would milk him back to full hardness whereupon +he would fuck her again. Only harder. She loved the feeling. + + Now then if she could just get some...rest... + + No. The little girl could feel her teen muledick dislodging himself her +and the expectant tug of her hair. Automatically she opened her mouth, +suckling the huge penis head, kissing it back to hardness. + + It was going to be a long night. + + +********************************************** +CHAPTER FOURTEEN Breakfast with her Brother. +********************************************** + + Carol awoke with a start at six am. She noted the cock in her mouth +was already hard. She tried to move up, but she felt a small gentle pull +on her head. Her head bobbed back and forth a few moment and she was +surprised when the fat prickhead expanded quickly and began ejaculating +its tapioca offering to the youngster. The little girl dutifully sucked it +up what she could, fighting to keep up with the flow. She failed, coughing +up sperm and choking. She forced her head up and milked the rest of her +lovers load onto her chin. + + As the cock deflated in her small hands, she heard a gentle rumbling. +She smiled as she saw Big Bubba Larren sleeping soundly. 'Good Gosh! He +just made me suck his dick while he was still sleeping.' He better sleep +now, she thought. After all, her ass, mouth and cunt were all sore from +being pumped by her new lover all night long. + + Carol saw static on the large video monitor and it brought back sinful +memories. She remembered how she tried to hide her face under the bed +sheet as he commented on her facial expressions while they watched her +anal deflowering. She wondered about the closeups of her face as she made +sure she thanked him for the numerous times Carol sucked him off. She +thought of stealing the tape remember the way Bubba kept up a running +dialouge as he commented on her beauty and her willingness to perform +in front of a camera. + + When she seemed to wonder what type of jerk she had turned her young +boyfriend into, He surprised her when he gripped her chin and looked +into her eyes and said "I'll always love you Shorty." His sexual prowess +was without limits and he made slow love to Carol this time taking care +never to hurt her once. It had taken the junior miss only fifteen minutes +of rest before she rewound the tape herself, stepped back into prom heels +and demanded more. The big teen shook his head, smiled and obliged Carol +again. This time it was the rougher meaner sex she craved and recieved +in ruthless fashion until continuous climaxes washed together and put her +to sleep. + + Moving quietly, feeling the dried sperm on her skin, she found her large +overcoat, and high heels. Carol saw the teens Letterman Jacket. It was +covered with with several letters, medals and patches that stated that he +was the biggest sports star on campus. However, when Carol had won the +state competition, it seemed that she had become nearly as big. + + The little darling winced as her asshole stung. 'Damn', she thought, +'He sure took me down a peg.' It would be hard for her to look her prim +and proper mother in the eye. A thought that passed as the knowledge of +proper her mother really was passed through her mind. With a smile, Carol +remembered it was good to be humble. + + Humble and fashionable. She lifted the big Letterman jacket. When she +wore it to school, it would mean one thing. In Waddapole High, The kids +unwritten rules stated that wearing your guys jock jacket meant more then +she was his girl. It also meant Carol was his to use and vice versa. To +most kids in the school, it was like having the power of big man on campus +at your beck and call. The tired teen knew she could've had the jacket by +just asking, but now she had earned it. + + She put the jacket on, forgetting completely about her long coat. A +sigh of contentment as the arms of the big jacket enveloped her. Carol +looked down at her giant noticing how the slight grin on his face as her +guy dreamed teenage visions of happiness. + + She slipped out the front door and dashed across the street. Her heels +clicked and skidded as she saw the paperboy turning the corner. She froze +for a second as the two locked eyes and then he spilled head over heels +taking a rough tumble. Carol saw the boy roll over and look up at her with +a goofy grin. She wheeled and quick stepped her way to her door. She was +thankful the key was still under the welcome mat. She hoped her brother +was still sleeping. She had one stop to make after she showered and she +didn't want any interuptions. + +******** + + The little darling slipped through her front door thankful that only +the newspaper boy had seen her. Carol was sure the newsboy got quite a +eyeful. All the young girl had been wearing was her boyfriends letterman +jacket and high heels. She hadn't bothered to snap the jacket and her firm +breasts were easily visible. + + "Hey, Nice tits PeeWee." Her brother JR had just seen her tits for the +first time and was impressed. He saw the look of concern on her face and +grinned as he enjoyed the sight of his teenage sisters shuffling in her +her heels. "Naw Don't worry about Mom. I told her you had to leave early. +Next time you better plan a little better." He leaned against the back of +the sofa. + + Carol had been thinking of how she was going to explain her appearance +to her mother. She leaned back against the door and smiled. "You covered +for me?" + + JR was in a simple pair of sweat pants and even though Carol wasn't +really looking, she could swear that something jumped in his pants. "Well, +sure. I figured you could pay me back by just doing me a little favor." +He hitched his pants a bit and the outline of her older siblings cock +was quickly becoming obvious. + + His little sister gulped once, tightened her jacket so that it hid her +twin charms and smiled. "Ohhh, JR, I'm really tired now. I've only had +a couple of hours sleep. But, later okay?" The teen tiger was exhausted +after being put though her paces by the two male Larrens. + + Her big brother looked disappointed, but seemed to recover. "Okay, no +prob." He remained standing just staring at his little sister. + + Carol could feel his eyes, the way her brother lingered looking at her +thin ankles and powerful calves. She saw his eyes widen at her muscular +thighs. "JR, stop staring at me like that. It's kinda creepy." The +tuckered teen wished she didn't have to go by her older brother to get +to the staircase. + + JR seemed to break out of his leering for a moment. "Naw, PeeWee, I'm +just staring at the jacket. That's Bubba's isn't it? Take it off and let +me see his medals." + + + Carol knew he was trying to trap her. Now the little vixen knew about +men and she knew her brother better then most. He was up to something. +Carol tried to kick off her heels and get to her room. The unwritten rules +of the house were clear to both of them. In her own room she'd be safe +from him. + + The Larren's sextoy lifted a leg and tried to kick off the heels one at +a time. She tried this several times till she realized that her heels were +taped on. The gymnast also figured she couldn't run past him. Carol +lifted her head from looking at her heels and saw her brother thumb the +waistband of his sweatpants and slowly bring them down. It seemed to take +forever for the fabric to get past his eight inch member which bobbed up +and down like a jack in the box. + + Carol was tired. So very tired. But the sight of her brothers erect +member sent shivers through her body. The teenage girls nipples hardened +so fast they hurt. Involuntarily, the little girl let out a moan. "Uhnn! +JR, I can't take off my man's jacket." + + Her big brother slowly started masturbating in front of his sister. JR +could see the hypnotized look in his little sisters eyes. He got a kick +at the way her head would bob up and down in time with his thick cock. + + "Why Not, Pee Wee?" + + Carol could feel her crotch spitting juices. "Dammit, she thought, "Now +I'm getting too hot! Why is it JR's dick looks bigger? It sure would +taste...' Carol snapped out of it and forced her eyes from her big brother +fat dong to his eyes. The youngster knew she couldn't fight the lustful +feelings. She didn't even try to rationalize it, this time. In a flash, +she forgot her own sweet love and instead fixated on the nearest available +male, Her own brother. The teen honey smiled and sugared her voice. + + "Because I'm not wearing anything underneath. You know that JR." + + JR snapped his fingers and Carol seemed to snap to attention. "Come here +Peewee, and walk real slow." The teenaged boy could see his little sisters +will had broken at the very sight of his prick. + + The hard bodied little girl obeyed him instantly. Her legs smooth and +and tanned, tapering perfectly into the heels sauntered slowly to him. +In a practiced walki, her strong young legs never wavered in the stilleto's, +Carol glided to her brother and stopped in front of him when she felt his +cock brush her just below her breasts. + + "You can't touch his medals, JR. Okay?" + + JR was leering more then grinning. "OK, just take it off and lay it +over the back of the couch." + + His little sister obeyed him, folding the jacket neatly. Carol turned +back to him and felt his hand grip her shoulder. Seeing he had tossed one +of the sofa cushions on the floor, she knew that her eyes would be perfectly +aligned for what her brother would want next. "What do you want me to do +now JR?" The submissive blowjob queen couldn't wait for his next command. + + The pressure on her shoulder was firm and steady. "On your knees, +Peewee. You know what to do." + + The tiny suckslut slowly dropped to her knees before her brother, When +Carol felt the pull on her ponytail, her mouth automatically opened and her +moist lips sucked the head in her mouth. She couldn't help but moan and +the vibrations of her humming was pure pleasure for her big brother. + "MmmmMMmm " + + Her brother couldn't believe the ferocity and ease Carol used in taking +his meaty member. Just the day before she was choking on him and now she +was taking in more and more of his boymeat with each swallow. "Damn Peewee, +I think you'd suck dick all day if you could. Wouldn't you?" + + Carol felt the shame. Her brother was right. The little teen would +suck cock all day if she could. She loved the feeling of having a dick in +her mouth and then being forced to do other things. She could already feel +the rumblings of a climax beginning in her pussy. Carol nodded her head +in affirmation and her faced blushed with shame. + + Her brother had been dreaming of a repeat performance from his little +sister. He had sampled a slice of his sisters sexual rampage and now he +wanted to have the whole pie. + +"What's gotten into you? You've been acting like a little slut. You were +sucking him all night long weren't you? Admit it. You been getting banged +by Bubba, haven't you." + + A wince came from Carol at the sound of her brother accusing her of being +a slut. But how could she argue? Deliberately letting a boy younger then +she, beat off to her as she modeled her sculpted legs for him. Sucking +off her teacher in a lurid deal of sex for grades. Her boyfriend's father +taking her virginity. Seducing her boyfriend and turning him into typical +jerk of a horned out male. And now cheating on her boyfriend ten minutes +after leaving his slumbering form. It seemed she had one desire and that +was taking on every male that presented himself to her. + + Carol felt her head being forced up. Her lips were shiney with drool +and swollen from so much cocksucking. "Y..yes, He took me. He took me +hard and fast. He even fucked me from behind, I hated that. It's so...so +demeaning to be fucked like I'm some kinda dog." + + JR could feel his passion rising. The idea of his tiny sister with +some giant negro pumping her, making her choke on his black cock made +him crazy with lust. Quickly he jerked her up and leaned her over the +sofa so that her feet were dangling in the air and her ass was propped +up and ready. "Good. Cuz that's just how you're gonna get it from me. +Quit struggling...it will just hurt more." + + "Please JR, Let me finish sucking you off! Don't take me like this! +I'm your sister..PLEASE!" Even with her submissive side in full display, +she wanted to save this position for Bubba Jr. + + His little sister tried to get up but was pinned easily by her much +larger older sibling. JR held still just above her ass with one hand, +while his other seeked her sex. Her ass was so small, that her now tiny +used cunt was visible. "You didn't care I was your brother when you +blew me yesterday. It wasn't like I wasn't going to try something anyway. +DAAAAAAMN! I didn't know you shaved your snatch. It's...it's so small... +this is gonna hurt a little." + + Carol felt her big brother push at her small cunt. The little girl +moaned as she felt him begin to burrow in easily. Carol felt his abdomen +pressed into her asscheeks. Her big brother pulled her back so that no +matter what, her feet wouldn't touch the ground and the only thing holding +her up was his meaty member. + + He heard a giggle from his little sister. "Is that the best you have, +big brother?" Carol allowed herself a small victory. After handling her +studs giant member, she handled his eight inch cock with ease. + + JR couldn't believe it. He was sure that someone so small, so tiny, +would have a tremendously tight pussy. Carol was loose as a goose. +Disappointed he pulled back. + + And got a shock. + + Immediately the totlike cunt clamped down on the fat member and began +milking it, sending ripples of pleasure to brother and sister. He tried +to remove his fleshy penis and it seemed to stick halfway. The siblings +found something that neither really knew. That Carol's infant like twat +conformed and tightened to whatever sized penis was put in her. + + Suddenly Carol didn't feel like she had any control at all. She felt +absolutely stuffed. Bent over the couch, at the mercy of her brothers +throbbing prong, the little girl let out a wail. + + "Wahhh! Take it out, JR. You feel too fat. Your dick is too fat." + + JR assumed complete control. He had a feeling his little sister wouldn't +be able to fight back, while she leaned over and obviously overwhelmed. +He thrust back repeatedly, fucking his little sister, feeling her slick +juices soak his shaft. "Shit...whew! You...been...shit! Too damn tight! + Didn't that black boyfriend screw you good little sister. Tell me! I +gotta know!" + + Carol's fists slammed against the cushions as the dogstyle fucking +continued. JR's style of fucking was simple. Fuck his little sister +hard and fast. His ass was a blur as his cheeks clenched and unclenched +on every hard thrust. All too soon the small girl could feel a climax +growing in her easy crotch. "N..NO! I w..won't...tell!" + + JR guffawed and drove home. "Damn Pussy is so tight!" He leaned over +grabbing both of his little sisters arm's and pulling her elbows back +so that her breasts stuck out. Lifting her so that her small soft asscheeks +were resting on his crotch and her slim powerful legs dangled on either side +of his own, JR impaled his tiny sister as she slid down hard on the steel +hard prong. + + Carol let out a slow whine of humilation as she blurted out everything. +"Meewoooo! HE...HE PUT IT IN EVERYWHERE! MY...MY M..MOUTH, M..MY PUSSY +EVEN...." + + JR finally let his little sister down, but kept her leaned over the +couch. He was holding his climax back for the final confession. "Even +what? What did he do to you?" Her brother thrust his thick cock all the +way to the hilt and without withdrawing, he just grinded into his little +sister, loving the viselike grip of her childcunt and the way the tiny girl +jerked and bucked on his prong. + + The hard sexy grind fuck of her big brother was more then she could +stand. Carol was an easy cummer and only meager part of willpower had +enabled her hold off before now. Blinding lights, a shuddering breath. +As climax after climax washed through her causing her body to ripple +and collapse, Carol finished her nasty confession. "Unnnn....even in my +ass...fucker ripped me apart...too big...toogawdamn...big...uHnnnn" + + It was all her big brother needed to hear. The idea of sodomizing his +little sister was something that had crossed his mind since little Carol +sucked him off the previous afternoon. He had thought of making his little +sister into his plaything, but it seemed that his neighbor had beat him to +to it. Now hearing that she had been assfucked, his muscles tightened and +throwing the tiny teen back over the sofa, his balls released a torrent of +cum into his sisters pussy. + + Little Carol could feel him spasming in her tiny slity and as always, +her slutty crotch felt his milky discharge. She moaned at the way her +big brother filled her pussy. Spent and useless, Carol let herself be +dragged up, feeling her brother dislodge himself from her nitro nookie. + + JR laughed once as his little sister collasped at his feet. Holding +up the youngster by her hair. He insolently wiped his remaining cockdrips +on her forehead. Arrogantly, he simply lifted his sweat pants back up. +"I knew you'd be a good little sister. From now on, we'll have to make +that a daily routine." + + Carol was still on her knees. She balled up a fist and swung wildly. +"NO! I told you to stop. No more anything for you. Jerk!" She remembered +how the day before, it had been JR weak and at her feet. + + JR stepped out of the way with little effort. "Yeah, right. Forget it, +runt. All I have to do is whip it out and you'll suck it. Admit it! Man +you were a little champion. Now you're my easy little sister, admit it." +He looked down and saw Carol nod her head without thinking. + + Carol knew he was right. Her blood was too hot for her own good. All +any guy had to do was expose himself and she'd beg for it. But her own +brother acting this way. She denied the truth. "No...No.. I..." + + JR swaggered to the door, completly relaxed after the quick suck and +fuck session. "Don't try to lie. You're not very good at it. By the way, +I almost forgot. Tommy Davidson's Mom wants to you stop by and pick up +your babysitting pay and Mr. Rodson from school called. He wants you in +his homeroom, first thing this morning. I think he said he already had you +excused from Gym. Later Peewee. I'll try to bring some friends home for +ya. Whoa!" Quickly he scampered through the door. + + Carol just missed hitting him with an ashtray she had flung at him. +She had to think. Her time table was messed up. Now the little girl +knew she had no chance to get some rest before school. Worse, she could +still feel the vacuum in her just fucked pussy. She noted that at first +she could feel him and the next, she felt absoultely stuffed. ApparentLy +what her friend Brandi had told was true. That a young girls twat would +always conform to its natural shape and her natural shape was tiny. + + "Great, my body is easier then I am." She shook her head forcing it to +clear. She had to concentrate on her plan. Her mind began to work. She +would need someone there for her master plan and she needed her pussy +tightened for her teacher in case, he wanted more then just blowjob she +had promised him. "Dammit! I know I'm going to cheat on Bubba and I can't +stop myself. JR is right. I'm just his easy little sister." + + Heading up the stairs, she just hoped her body wouldn't betray her and +that things wouldn't get out of hand...again. + + +************************************** +Chapter Fifteen-Tommy takes his wish! +************************************* + + + "Hello Tommy, I came to give you something." + + Tommy Davidson was in heaven. His dreamgirl had actually come to +see him. It was worth it that his mother interupted his morning jackoff +session. He had been jacking off to an imaginary Carol anyway. + + "Hi C..Carol. You really came by her to see me? I mean..." + He froze as he took in the sight of the little gymnast. The little +honey had her hair done in pigtails that drooped down over her pert +breasts that seem to be growing all the time. As per regulation, she +wore the school uniform of a white blouse and a plaid skirt that came +well above the knee. Below she wore short white socks that came just +above ankle and strictly against school regulation, shiney black patent +leather shoes with a single black strap. + + His eyes were fixed on her muscular legs. Her skin was now freshly +showered and scrubbed, hiding away her previous nights lewd indiscretions. +Carol Herself felt exhausted, but with the resilience of youth appeared +bright, fresh and sexually overpowering to any male within sight. + + Tommy just stared dully until his mother's voice startled him. + + "Tommy, tell Carol she can breakfast with you. I have to leave for work +now, okay?" His mother scruffed his hair and smiled at Carol. "Carol, +here is the money I owe for babysitting Tommy. I know it must be a little +awkward, but I just feel better if there is someone here I can trust." + + The little honey smiled. "That's okay, I was going to drop by to give +Tommy some photos for my fan club anyway. It never hurts to start grass +roots for an olympic birth. Politics, you know." + + Mrs. Davidson nodded and waved as she closed the door. The instant she +did, Carol turned to Tommy. "Tommy, are we alone?" + + Tommy shrugged, "Yeah, Dad's at work already. Can I see the photos?" + + She handed him the photos, delighting in the way he gushed over each +one. She waited a second and making sure her voice was soft as a whisper, +she spoke to him. "Tommy, you remember how you jack off to my legs?" + + He dropped the photos and nodded. "Y...Yeah." + + She moved closer to him, pressing her ripe young tits in his arm. "And +you'd do anything for me, wouldn't you?" + + Tommy smiled. "Aw Carol, you know I would." + + "Good. I need two things from you. One, I'll tell you in a second. +The other I need right now." + + Tommy piped up, "You know it Carol! Whatever you want." + + The little honey looked up slightly at him. Even though she was six +months older, like everyone else he towered her. She knew now after a +night with Bubba Larren, the false sense of superiority, it gave each guy +when they spoke to her. Now the little darling knew it would always work +to her advantage when dealing with men. + + "It's kinda...well...its a huge secret. You promise not to tell?" + + The young teen couldn't believe his luck. He thought she really +just tolerated him and now she was treating him like an equal. "YES!!" + + "Well, my boyfriend, Bubba..." + + "MANCHILD!" + + Carol grinned to herself. "Yes Manchild, has been fucking the living +shit outta me..." + + She swore Tommy Davidsom jumped a bit. She glanced down and saw that +his pants had a definite lump. She continued. "...And like, he is really +really huge down there." + + "Bigger then me?" + + Carol bit her lip. "Tommy, he is over twice as long as you." + + "But not as thick as me. I'm plenty thick!" + + Carol sighed. "Uhm, well, yeah he over twice as thick as yours. The +shaft part is thicker then my wrist. Thicker then yours." She glanced +down again and saw that lump was so obvious it must be painful. She didn't +understand about why it would turn him on, but all the better for her plan. +"Tommy, he really worked me over. He made me suck him off, cumming so much +I passed out as it came from my nostrils. Can you imagine that? His thick +white sperm flowing from my tiny nose?" + + "Jeezus!" + + She kept his arm trapped between her tits, while her hand balled the +the youthful penile lump in front of his pants. She kept squeezing him, +enjoying the feel of dick in her hand. Suddenly, she jerked her hand away. +"Maybe I shouldn't be telling you this. If you tell your buddies..." + + "NO NO NO! I wouldn't tell! Keep going!" + + "Well, thanks, I knew I could trust you. Well, first he took these awful +photos of him cumming all over my face. But he is my guy, I gotta do what +ever he tells me. Next, like I said, he made me suck him off, then he +leaned me over a few pillows, propped up my ass and fucked me like a dog. +it was so degrading. But he didn't stop there, he made me suck him hard. +JEEZ! He was always doing that. Forcing me to suck him hard so he could +fuck me again. Then leaned me over again, greased up my ass, held me down +and sodomized me!" + + "GEEEEEEEZ!" + + "...And on top of everything else, he videotaped the whole thing! +I mean supposed the video gets stolen? I'm supposed to be a good girl, +but I have to do what he says don't I?" + + Tommy already overwhelmed just shook his so she would just keep going. + + "So now that you know the truth, will you help me? Please?" + + The boy could feel cum welling up in balls, ready to burst at any moment. +"Sure, Carol, whatever you say. What do you want me to do?" In one moment, +he was ready to do her bidding, whatever it might be. In the next, he +envisioned her huge football player of a boyfriend grounding him into dirt +like a bad cigarette. + + For Carol it had happened again. She actually had meant to work on +his adoration and awe of having his own star ask him for a favor. But +once Carol got rolling, her lewd confession of teenage nymphomania took +control and clouded her mind once more. + + She resumed feeling his cock through his pants. "Tommy, he is so big, +that my pussy will become loose. If I suck you hard, will you please fuck +me so that my pussy will stay nice and tight for him?" + + The young lad was shocked, but not so shocked that he didn't nod his head +up and down in affirmation. He couldn't believe it when his teen idol +dropped to her knees in front of him and reached for his zipper. + + The little gymnast yanked on his zipper stopping for a second. "Gee, +Tommy, you're so hard! It's like you are ready to burst right now! You +won't cum all over my face like he did to me, will you?" + + Davidson shook all over. "N..no!" + + Carol smiled and forced the zipper down. "Good. Bubba cums all over my +face and then makes me suck him hard so he can fuck me for a good long long +time." She looked straight ahead at the white cottoned bulge before her +gorgeous face. "Geez Tommy, it looks like you've gotten bigger. I hope it +hasn't become too big for me." With that she hooked her thumbs on his white +briefs and tugged them down till they were bunched up at his ankles. Her +large green eyes caught sight of the stiff prick. "OOoooOOoooH Tommy!" + + "What Carol? what is it?" The sight of his cock bobbing inches from her +face had him ready to blow right then. When his little dreamgirl let out +the audible moan, he could tell he might not be able to keep his word. + + "I'm sure of it now. Your dick IS bigger then last time. You have the +makings of a real monster here. Try not to choke me, okay?" Carol could +see the confidence on the boys face. Her plan was working exactly as +expected. By the time she was finished she was sure the lad would do what +ever she asked. She watched him nod his head, and then leaned her own face +forward. She jacked his prick a couple of times and tilted her head. 'Hmm +maybe the damned thing had gotten bigger.' + + Two strokes of her soft hand was all it took. Immediately, the teen +yelped once and let loose a stream of white jism that shot across her cheek, +staining her smooth tanned skin and pooling on one of her pigtails. She +managed to clamp down her small mouth over the boys knob catching the rest +of his tangy offering. The little wondersuck handled his load easily, but +she to admit 'the little bastard sure does come alot!' + + Tommy watched her head bob a couple of time and smiled a bit as he watched +her swallow repeatedly. Carol didn't miss a drop, but didn't wipe off the +small streak of sperm across her cheek or the small droplets at the corners +her mouth. + + Carol could feel cock subside in her mouth till it became a small wet +noodle. She spat it out with disdain, wiping her chin. "TOMMY! You were +supposed to FUCK ME!" + + Davidson felt like crying. "I'm...I'm sorry!" + + "Little Bastard, I barely got in a few sucks! This was your one shot and +you blew it! WIMP!" Carol Brazil always quick to anger, was truly pissed. +She really did want the young teen to hump her. Brandi, her resident sex +expert had told her that doing just such a thing would keep her pussy tight. +Carol with no experience was following her every word. + + The boy was beside himself. Carol still on her knees before him looked +as if she would kill with just her looks. "Dammit! I knew I just couldn't +count on you! Look at this mess! You even got sperm on my pigtail! I can +only count on Bubba." + + Looking down at the little girl, the teenager noticed something that he +hadn't counted on. Carol Brazil, like all beautiful women, was even more +enticing, more sexier to him, when she was mad; and right now the little +beauty was furious. + + Tommy could feel his dick becoming larger again at the sight of his +wetdream with her cheek streaked by his white liquid offering. Even while +becoming turned on, his own temper was rising the whole time. "Quit yelling +at me." He could see Carol getting up and in own anger, put his hand on +her forehead to keep her on her knees. + + "You little Twerp! Let me up! LET GO!" + + Under normal circumstances, Carol knew that even though she was smaller, +lighter then the teen, she also knew that she was rock solid muscle and +should be able to overpower a slightly larger boy. However Standing in +this position, the teen had more leverage then she did and kept her on her +knees. "NO! SUCK ME HARD LIKE YOU DO WITH BUBBA!" His hand slipped behind +the nape of her neck and with all of his might he forced her head forward. + + As he forced her head forward, the little girl felt her crotch start to +tingle. She wanted to fight, but the feeling of the stiff prick rubbing +against her cheek was making her crazy. She could feel her resolve slipping. +'Oh No!', she thought, just the sight of boymeat was making her horny as +hell! If she couldn't fight off the weak attack of one boy just a little +bigger then herself, what was she going to do when she confronted with +Alphonse Jones and his rape gang? + + Above her the high pitched voice of Tommy Davidson piped down at her as +he tangled his hand in her thick black hair. "C'mon do it! Just suck me +a little"! He tugged at her hair trying to force her forward. + + The moment he tugged at her hair, Carol's crotch spit more juices and her +mouth automatically as she turned her head slightly and captured the boys +hardness into her mouth. Unable to contain herself, she let out a moan and +began to slowly bob her head back and forth. "MMMmmMMMmmPPH!" + + Tommy could already feel the blast rushing to explode in her mouth. But +just having cum only moments before, he found he was able to fight it back. +He kept one hand on her head, pulling her hair slightly to set the rhythm. +"AHHhhHH! That's it! Just keep doing it like that! Damn you like sucking +dick, don't you?" + + Carol shot him another angry look, but still nodded her head as she +moved her small tounge back forth. The little cocksucker knew he was +right, her blood was too hot and she wished that he was bigger so she +could feel that slight choking in her throat as she forced down a really +big slab of beef. As it was, when he pulled on her hair again, she +relaxed her throat muscles and took his entire length to the hilt, +burying her nose in the boys wiry pubic hairs. + + The young boy could feel his dick harden at the nasty look she gave him. +He decided to press forward. "Right now, I bet you'd like to squeeze my +nuts. Do it! squeeze him gently and make my dick pulsed in your mouth." + + The teen beauty raised her head, taking a couple of breaths, "You +little Bastard, Bubba is going to beat the shit outta you!" Even though +Carol didn't want to do it, she couldn't help herself. Her small hand +shot out and squeezed his scrotum gently, she moaned to herself as she +COULD feel the head grow slight with each squeeze. In spite of herself +she took her hand, wrapped it around his teenage dick and started working +the youth over, sucking and jacking for all she was worth. + + Tommy twisted his head to and fro, try not to climax in her mouth again. +He tried to lift her head, but she was having none of it. She took one hand +forced him to fuck her little face. Finally, almost smacking the girl with +his hand he pushed her onto her back, watching as her skirt raised itself +above her waist. He saw the thin white cotton panties and saw the wet spot +poised at her small teenaged slit and lunged on top of her, keeping the +leverage so she couldn't get up. + + Carol knew what was about to happen. Even though it was what she wanted +when she had come there. She wanted to be in control, not have this kid, +this teen she babysat, raping her. But as she felt her panties being pulled +she lifted her hips and allowed the young teen could to slip them off. He +used both hands to try and force her knees apart, but Carol with muscles +from years of gymmnastic kept them shut. The contest went on for a few +moments until Tommy could feel her strength lessening as surely but slowly +he spread her legs. Carol felt exhausted. She knew she should be able to +fight him off, but she had no rest and her crotch was betraying her. Giving +in, she quit struggling and laid there before him. Thighs spread, knees +hiked to her waist waiting to be fucked. + + Tommy didn't waist any time. He leaned forward and snapped his hips +forward hit the mark on his first thrust! "Ahhhh! Yes, I knew your pussy +would be too good." + + When his cockknob lodged in her opening she began to lose control, +arching her hips until only her head and ass remained on the living room +floor. "UHN! No, Tommy No! You're raping me! STOP!" + + The young teen was too lust crazed to listen. He continued forward, +packing his teenaged manhood to the hilt inside of the little gymnast. + For a second, it was just like she thought it would be. Loose. + + "GEEZ! You're so loose, I can't feel you." + + Carol smirked back up at him, shaking abit as she felt him pull back. + "That's because I was fucked by a man, not a little kid." + + "YOU FUCKING BITCH!" Davidson pulled back and got a shock. Her small +cunt clamped down the invading penis and began to milk him of its accord, +sending spasms up and down his spine. Carol, born with the easy twat of +an easy slut, felt it too. She went from not being able to feel him at +all to feeling like she was stuffed. Now, angered by her acid words, +he slammed back into with all of his might. "I CAN SO! I CAN FUCK LIKE +HIM! I'LL MAKE YOU SCREAM, YOU LITTLE BITCH!" + + The shock hit her like a tidal wave. Now her twat back to its +normal diminuitve size, it felt like he had a ten incher down there. +Carol realized that with pussy adjusting to the size the prick nailing her +that Little Tommy Davidson would have no trouble fucking the hell out +of her. She winced as the boys jabs and thrusts became more forceful. +"Tommy, Tommy, STOP! YOU'RE HURTING ME!!" + + Tommy pumped her again. "HURTING YOU? WHY? IS MY DICK BIG NOW?" + + Carol could feel her ass being rubbed raw has tommy delivered stroke +after stroke. Her voice came out like she was stuttering as the +teen continued hammering her. "Y..Ye...Yes, Its...its b..b..big!" + + Tommy felt in complete control now. "GOOD! Tell me to fuck you +NOW! Tell me to fuck you with my big dick!" + + It was happening as always. The feelings totally overwhelmed her +and took control of her body. Carol was moaning and whining as the fucking +continued. "Uhn Uhn Uhn FUCK ME! FUCK ME GOOD WITH YOUR BIG DICK!" + + The vicsious rape continued as Tommy enjoyed every jerk and twitch of +the little gymnasts body. "AGAIN! TELL ME IT'S TOO BIG!!" + + The tiny girl whimpered as his forceful words sent thrills through her +nubile form. " IT'S...IT'S TOO BIG! IT'S TOO BIG!" Without even +thinking about it, Carol lifted her legs so the youth would have better +access to her mini-cunt. Feeling the cock work its magic inside of her +shrunken cunny, her patent leather shoes danced in the air as he obeyed the +young boy, fucking her and fucking her good! + + Tommy continued the banter while delivering. "Damn, you have a lucky +boyfriend. I'm flip you over and come all over your face just like he +does." + + Hearing the boys graphic, lewd plans and the ruthless thrusting was all +it took to send her over the edge. Carols orgasm ripped through her, making +shake and vibrate. "UUUuuuuhN! STOP PLEASE! I...I...." She never finished +her sentence, babbling incoherently as she wriggled and shook as if she +were undergoing electric shock. + + Tommy had never seen anything like it. His little dreamgirl was shaking +and purring at the same time. Combined with her milking twat and incredible +looks, he never had a chance to flip her over. The super tingle shock of +own climax took over as he rammed his prick to the hilt, emptying his load +into Carol. Each time he came, Carol would feel it and it would make her +legs and feet twitch in the air. + + All too soon, she felt the final weak spurts into her small cunt and felt +his prick slip out of her well fucked cunt. She wanted more. She needed +more, but perhaps she could make the whole thing come out to her liking +after all. She forced tears to the surface. Her glassy eyes took in the +sight of Tommy Davidson arrogantly wiping his the last remnants of his dick +snot on her inner thigh. She listened to his boastful pride. + + "See? See? I told you I could fuck just as good as Bubba." + + Carol tried to catch her breath. The young boy really had screwed the +hell out of her. She glanced down at the shrunken noodle and had to stop +herself from licking it back to hardness. "No." + + Tommy was taken aback. "What do you mean, No?" + + "I told you to stop and you didn't. You raped me." Carol thought, +'it was rape alright, but only for the first thirty seconds'. + + The lad was feeling apprehensive. He had thought if he screwed well, +if he really worked her over, she would come back for more. The idea of +screwing his idols girlfriend had really turned on. Now, he felt tingles +of fear. "But...but you said." + + Carol let her quick temper take control, remembering to stick to her +plan. "I said no and when a girl...any girl says no, you gotta stop. You +shouldn't have cum inside me cuz I have all the evidence I need now, you +little twerp. I'm gonna go to the police and teach you a lesson." + + The young boy broke down. "NO! You can't! They won't believe you." + + Carol found her panties and started to slip them back on. "You should +have thought of that before you raped me. Bastard. Asshole! President +of my fan club..HAH! How could you?" + + Tommy was already thinking about his parents more then the police. + "I'm sorry...I" + + The little gymnast put her hands on her hips. "Yeah, Bubba will + still beat the shit outta you and you'll go to jail. I hear they like + young boys like you in prison." + + The lad mind was swimming. He didn't even realize that he would +be sent to the Juvenile Authorities not prison. Even then, the thought +of facing enraged manchild struck him with fear. "PLEASE...I'll do anything +..." + + Carol tried to clean her pigtail, undoing her mane and redoing it +into ponytail. "Well, maybe one thing..." + + Tommy literally dropped to his knees. "PLEEEEEEZE!" + + The young girl closed the trap. "There is one thing. You know where +gangbang class is, don't you?" + + He nodded his head. Every student knew the alleged story of Martha +"Goggles" Glug. The girl now known as Martha "Gangbang" Glug who caught +in the wrong hall way, herded into the boys bathroom and was repeatedly +gangbanged by group of school tuffs. By the time the teens were through, +She was a ready sex slave for the gang and was well known for taking on +more then one partner at all times. The young girl refused to tesify and +with no other evidence the whole incident was hushed up. No one took the +credit, but everyone knew it was Alphonse Jones and his gang. + + Since that day, that particular restroom, the furthest away from any +school adminstration, came to be known as "Gangbang Class". No "nice" +students went in there and girls, if possible always took a wide berth. + + "But...but Alphonse Jones and his gang will be there." + + "Don't worry about him. He'll be busy when you go there. He always +waits to see if I'm running late to class so he can hit on me. Now are you +ready to hear the plan or are you ready to go to jail?" + + Tommy Davidson nodded his once as Carol laid out her plan to her now +blackmailed thrall. Carol explained it to him and walked out the door. +She would follow through with her plans but now, she had doubts. If the +mere sight of Tommy Davidson's little prick got her so hot, she let him +rape her, what would she do if became overwhelmed during her grande scheme. +She didn't relish the thought of being Alphonse Jones's sex toy, it made +her want to vomit. She had to hope that everything went exactly as she +hoped or she mused, "I had better get used to having a sore ass." + + + +*********************************************** +Chapter Sixteen--Fourteen A Small Conversation +*********************************************** + + Her shiney black patent leather shoes clicked along the outer hallways. +For once she had plenty of time to make it to Rodson's class. Besides she +was enjoying the envious looks she was getting as Bubba Larrens oversized +well medaled Letterman jacket covered her school uniform. Instantly girls +knew that she had done the impossible. She had converted the unconvertable +school football hero into her one and only. + + Brandi stopped her as the two met by her locker. "Carol, I see it, but +I don't believe it!" + + Carol's smirk was obvious. "Yup. Six foot six, two hundred and fifty +pounds of boytoy manmeat and he is all mine." + + "Why didn't you call me last night." + + The youngster looked down and away. "Ummm, I didn't come home till this +morning. Oh Brandi, I've been bad." Looking up and around, she lowered +her voice. "I'll tell you everything tonight, after I'm done here." + + The busty blonde grinned. "The virgin Carol has more to tell? I can't +wait! Wow! You spent the night with Bubba Larren." + + Carol's eyes widened. "Shhh. But um...yeah! Brandi, I have an idea. +A plan that been in head for a while now." Carol leaned forward, gripped +her friends arm and whispered in her ear. + + Her blue eyes widened at the idea of Carol taking on the Rape Gang. +Shaking her head, Brandi took a step back. "You're crazy. Don't do it." + + Brandi looked dumbfounded. "Wow! So he's not gay. Ummm..." + + Carol eyes narrowed. "I know, I know. I'll tell you what, show me +your ruler." Brandi smiled and produced her tape measure. The busty little +teen kept it for a specific purpose. Measuring her conquests penis size. +She handed it to Carol. Carol stretched it out to five and a half inches. + + "This is Mr. Rodson. Don't make that face, look." With that she looped +it making the circumference as wide around as her teachers's pudgy penis. + + "You did Roddy!?" Brandi put a hand on her chest. "Wow! Really? He's +that big around?" The big breasted teen made a note to improve her grade +at the first opportunity. She watched Carol put out the length till it hit +eight inches. She saw Brandi's eyes get wide. "Who..." + + "It will gross you out." + + "Tell me, puh leeeze!" + + Carol looked down at the ground. "JR." + + Brandi appeared to stagger against her locker. "You did your brother?" + + The gymnast made a face. "No, of course not. I just sorta blew him." +Carol blushed. She would tell her friend the whole truth another time The +little honey just didn't know how to tell her friend she had become dick +crazy, that the mere sight of erect penis turns her into a complete slut. + + Brandi started laughing uncontrollably. "You SORTA sucked off your big +brother? WOW!" She stopped laughing when she thought for a second. "Hey, +waitaminnit! You mean to tell me that your brother has a bigger dick then +any of the guys I've corraled?" + + Carol thought of the way her brother cock filled her mouth and nodded. +"Yep. By the way, he has the hots for you. It would be better for me +if you told him that I sent you." + + Brandi made a mental note to seduce him at her next opportunity. "In my +never ending search for big dicks, I'll be sure to let him know that you are +taking care of him and..." + + Her voice stopped as Carol moved the tape measure to ten inches. Thought +about her boyfriends father and moved it out till it measured fourteen +inches. Without smiling, she leaned forward so that it came out a whisper. +"I fainted when I saw it for the first time. It was THAT BIG." + + Brandi felt faint. She would never look at 'Manchild the same way again. +"Geez, it took me years to find one that over six inches and you've found +two bigger already." + + Carol put a hand on her friends shoulder. "Brandi, Bubba has enough +meat for both of us. But only if you promise to give him back." + + Brandi hugged her friend, she was honest to a fault with Carol and it +kept the two of them close. "Thanks Carol. Um you better go cuz you are +gonna be late.! At least you won't have to worry about Rodson any longer." + + The perky gymnast shook her head. "I'm going to my class with Roddy +now. He'll be quick and easy nothing I can't handle. It's not him I'm +thinking about now. I've got other fish to fry." + + Her friend pleaded with her only slightly, aware of 'made up her mind' +nature. "You're really going to go through with it? Well, be careful, +some of those girls end up staying with him you know." + + Carol nodded. She really wasn't worried about Rodson at all. The only +person she was worried about Alphonse Jones and his rape gang. She waved +bye to her girlfriend and started a leisurely walk that would put her grand +master plan into action. A plan that she was sure would work. + + If her body didn't betray her. + + Again. + + +***************************************** +CHAPTER - Share and Share alike. +***************************************** + + Carol entered the classroom and locked the door behind her. Turning +she was surprised to see Mr. Rodson wasn't alone. "Oh sorry, sir. I can +come back another time." + + + Vince Rodson waved his hand, "No no, it's alright. I see you recognize +my brother, Victor. Vic is the senior adminstrator of the school districts +computer system." + + Carol nodded. "Um, Pleased to meet you sir." She wasn't sure she liked +the way his brother was eyeing her. + + Vince drummed his fingers on his desk as his brother came around to sit +on the edge. "Come closer Carol." + + The small girl stepped until she was just out of arms reach. Vic snorted +"Heh, obiedient isn't she?" + + Carol shot him a nasty look. "Sir, I think I better be going." + + Vince raised his hand again. "Now now, Carol, I apologize for my brother +here. He's just a bit anxious to meet you. You see, he knows all about +out little detention session and has a deal for you." + + Carol lowered her books and set them on a desk behind her. She squinted +her eyes. "What kind of deal?" + + Vic broke in. "I can guarantee all of your grades for the rest of your +time here, if you let me help Vince tutor you." + + Not being able to help herself, her eyes drifted down and she could +make out the man's penis throbbing in the thin fabric of his pants. "No.. +no, I don't think so. I can make it on my brains." + + Vic turned nasty. "You little whore...you put out for Vince, you'll +put out for me!" + + Carol stamped her foot. "I am not a whore! I like him...I don't like +you....Asshole." + + Vince Rodson remained calm. "But don't you love your boyfriend? Bubba +Larren? He is barely passing Miss Brazil. This would be insurance for +his future. Do it for him." + + The little gymnast loved her big lug. She wanted to help whenever she +could. "I...I don't know...I" + + Rodson smiled at his brother and then at Carol. She was fiesty but +so inexperienced when it came to dealing with adults. "There's one other +thing you didn't know. Your boyfriend is retaking a test he failed in just +a few periods. Just think what your ...cooperation would do for him." + + 'Dammit' Bubba didn't tell me he was failing this class too! I could've +helped him.' Carol made up her mind. "O...Okay, but that means Bubba +passes everything too! He never has to study a single day from now on!" + + The two brothers looked at each other and nodded. Vince smiled "Agreed." + + "Agreed. What do you want me to do first. And hurry up because I have +a class after this one." + + Vic Rodson was the older of the two brothers, he loved torturing his +brother with his tales of conquests. So after what happened the day before, +He couldn't wait to spill his lurid tale. It didn't take much pressuring +for him to convince his brother to share his little gift. + + And what a little gift. Victor had watched the olympics and any other +coverage of the gymnastics circuit. He had seen Carol perched up high on +the balance beam, her perfect body showing its charm to the world. Now he +was so close. He was going to love this and the fact that she didn't like +him seemed to make it even better. "You can start by removing the jacket. +It's too big for you anyway." + + Carol took off the jacket. She wanted it off as not to taint herself +further. "I suppose you want me to strip." + + "Yeah and hurry it up. I want you chokin' on my cock in ten seconds." + + Carol hated him and was grateful when Vince Rodson shook his head from +side to side. "No, come here first." With a small smile Carol obeyed +sitting in her teachers lap. The choosy champion actually put one of her +arms around the older mans neck. + + The balding teacher grinned up at his brother, his hands going to the +little girls blouse. Gingerly he unbuttoned her blouse and slipped a hand +inside finding and squeezing her soft breasts through her bra. Finally +slipping his hand inside the lacy cup and thumbing her nipple till it +hardened. He grinned at his brother. "You should show some respect to +Miss Brazil here. A little kindness goes a long long way." + + The small girl shivered as she felt her teacher calmly turned her on. +Carol could feel the lump under her thigh and knew her teacher was ready to +use her. She shifted her weight so she could palm the bulge her teacher +presented. The teenager took her time feeling the bulge loving the way it +filled her palm. She tried to keep her voice to a whisper. "Mr. Rodson, +I'll do whatever you want, but send him away...PLEASE!" + + Vince Rodson was already feeling the his balls readying for discharge. +He had to do something to hold off. "Carol, are you sure? Why don't you +look at my brother. Perhaps he has something to offer." + + Reluctantly, she turned and froze at what she saw. Victor Rodson had +enjoyed watching his brother grope the youngster and found he couldn't wait +till the small girl was his. He had unzipped and pulled his wang out, his +cock bobbing up and down at the sight of perfect teen beauty. + + The teen champion swallowed and blurted out the words before she could +stop herself. "Geez! You're cock is fat!" She wished she had stopped +herself, but somewhere inside of her, it was already too late. The sight +of cock, being groped and even the pressure of being forced into this deal +had her young juices flowing. She didn't even notice that her teacher had +finished unbuttoning her blouse and unzipped the side of her skirt so that +it fell away easily. + + Victor eyes saw the subtle change. The kids breathing had become quick +and shallow, her already large eyes widening at the sight of his fat prick. +When he noticed her head nodding and saw that it was following the up and +down throbbing of his thick prong, he took action. + + "Carol come here." + + Before she could stop herself, she found herself rising from the safe +lap of her instructor and walking quickly to his brother. "Yes sir?" +'Dammit' she said to herself, 'what kind of a slut am I? I don't even +like this man and I'm doing whatever he says.' She stood before him in only +her teen bra and panties, white ankle socks and black patent leather shoes. + + "Kneel!" + + Instantly she dropped her knees. His cock hovered over her head. +Victor saw that even on her knees the girl was too short, too small. +Without any regard to her comfort, His pudgy hand gripped her pony tail +and lifted her up so that her knees no longer touched the floor but her +mouth was even with his fat cock. + + "SUCK!" He barely gotten the words out before Carol lunged for his thick +dong. Rodson's rough brother gufawed. "Damn Vince, I had no idea you had +her trained so well. Easy there! Suck, don't choke! heh heh!" + + The schoolteacher winced himself. He never thought that the little girl +could be so quickly dominated. The way his older brother was using his +little sex slave was too nasty almost too hardcore. One thing he noticed, +however, was that the little girl wasn't choking. The teen champion was +handling his brother easily. "Take it easy with the kid, Vic. She's a +champion, not one of your whores." + + Victor guffawed again. "Look again, Vince. This little chick of yours +really loves it." The older brother looked down. "Don't you slut?" + + Carol could feel her whole body blush and her being forced to nod up +and down by the man gripping her hair. 'Damn him! I would've said "yes" +if my mouth wasn't filled with dick.' The honeymouthed teen felt his cock +expand in her mouth and then felt unhappy as the man pulled his fat penis +from her suckling lips, but didn't let go of her hair. + + Victor cocked his head once. "Whew, you're a damn good cocksucker. I +bet you've had lots a practice. Now up up up!" With that he roughly +pulled her to her feet and forced her to the side of her teachers desk. The +entire time he never let go of her hair. "Climb up on your teachers desk, +slut, all fours...you know the position of submission by now." + + Carol whined and winced at the pulling of her hair. "No...I...I don't +want to be had like this....please...don't..." + + "UP ON THE DESK NOW...SLUT." + + Once again she obeyed the older man against her will. Carol was so +small she easily fit on his desk. Humiliated, she spread her soft thighs +and presented her tiny ass for the hated teacher to fuck at his leisure. +She looked at her teacher still sitting in his chair behind the desk, his +cock fully exposed. As much as he didn't seem to like seeing his student +abused in this rough manner, the whole scene of watching his brother order +around the little champion had turned him on. Carol looked in his eyes, +hoping that he would stop what she couldn't. Her hopes were dashed into +bleak nothingness as she felt the fat head lodge against her tiny opening. +Her head snapped up, her eyes wide as the bull cock began thrusting into her +tiny pussy from behind. + + The way the man fucked her was ruthless. Victor would pull back slow +and then thrust forward as hard he as could. Carol let a out an "uhn" +with each heartless push into her little slit. She pleaded with her +teacher to stop his brother. + + "UHN! STop...UHN!..Him, Mister...Uhn Rodson. Uhn! He's too +big! Stop him MMMMMF" + + "Damn this little slut is too tight! She's making too much noise. +Fill her mouth and shut the little tramp up!" + + Carol saw her instructors thick penis level itself with her mouth as +she was slammed forward again and again. When she pleaded for mercy, +Carol felt a pudgy hand on her ponytail and her mouth opened automatically. +When her small mouth opened it was immediately filled with thick, fat +manmeat. + + With all hope of rescue gone. Carol gave in to the domination +completely. Once she did that, it was all over for her. She couldn't +help wiggling her ass or licking her teachers dick. + + Sandwich between the two brothers, being slammed forward so that she +was forced to swallow dick with each stroke, the ripples of an intense +climax washed over entire body. "OooOOOooOhh! NoooOOOo! Cu...cumm..." + + Carol never finshed the sentence as she shook and bucked while the two +men continued fucking her, buffeting her small body back and forth. Carol +whimpered at the way the crueler brother kept pumping her small nookie +and the slight choking of her teachers dick. She felt embarrassed at the +ease and willingness, in the casual acceptance of her second dirty little +deal of sex for grades. But it always gave way to the filling an immediate +need, an almost insatiable lust for men. + + The little teen could be satisfied. Bubba Larren had seen to that. But +the instant her brother exposed himself to her that morning, it started all +over again. It felt like an irresistable impulse when she visited young +Tommy Davidson that morning, her brain, a simple cloud of lust It didn't +matter whether she liked them or not, she would give in. Maybe she'd fight +a little but once she got wind of an aroused male, an exposed male she'd +knew give in and give in quick. + + The gym champ felt an emptiness in her cunt and a hard slap on her ass. + "Spin around slut. I need some more of that killer head." + + Carol lifted her head. "Yes sir." and spun around so that she faced +her tormentors pudgy penis. Vince was already entering her from behind +while his brother cruelly jerked her head by the hair. Confused and weak +from her climax, she merely opened and closed her mouth and waited for +the rough older brother to use her mouth. + + She didn't wait long. Once again, Her mouth was filled with cock as +her teacher took his turn behind her. A lot gentler, he entered her warm +stretched home gasping at the way she reformed around him. With her head +pulled back, she was forced to watch the man, she instantly hated his evil +leer and drool as he humilated the girl further. "That's it slut, suck! +SUCK! You love this shit don't you? You'll be a star baby. I'm gonna get +the rest of my friends and make a little home movie. You'll do it won't +you baby? You'll let me gangbang your little ass, film it and beg me for +more won't you....slut." + + Carol this time needed no help. Weakly she nodded her head up and down +but never stopped sucking, never stopped bobbing her head back and forth. +Carol never stopped shaking her ass and never stopped cumming. His lewd +words forced her over an easy orgasmic falls. Words that injected images +of being used dominated. Of hundreds and thousands of men all wanting her. +All wanting to use her. Colored lights on a black canvass in her mind, +sexual pleasure waves skim through her body. The poor sex kitten felt +exhausted, but she loved being used in this way. For a second she pictured +herself sandwiched between her boyfriend and his father, impaled completely +on their twin ebony towers and she shuddered, cumming yet again. + + Victor kept twisting his own head to and fro trying to get a better +angle to watch the cocksucking. Vince Rodson had closed his eyes long +ago, unable to watch the obscene tableau with cumming himself. When the +teacher heard the moan and whimper from his little student, he opened his +eyes and was treated to the sight of the junior miss being forced to swallow +more cock each time he thrust home. Immediately, he lost his load cumming +in Carols spasming pussy. "AWWWWWW SHIT! I'm coming! UHOOOOAA!" + + Vince had thoughts of spinning the little girl around and cumming up +her ass, but seeing his brother lose it and the best damn blowjob he ever +had made him forced an orgasm as well. With one final jerk, he pulled free +of her eversucking mouth and aimed his thick joint right at her nose. + + Carols barely opened eyes saw it right in front of her face and she +tried to twist away to avoid the blast. She had no chance. Held firmly +in place by her own pony tail, the crueler of the two brothers exploded +right on her face pumping out thick white bursts of jism on her nose, +forehead, and finally on her cheeks making a mess of the young teens +angelic face. + + Through it all, she heard leering laughter come from the older brother. +"Heh Heh Heh...Told she you was a little slut. Vince, I didn't know you +could pick 'em. I love giving facials." Carol felt her head being pulled +back further. "Clean it slut. Clean that fat prick till it shines. DO +IT...SLUT!" + + Once again she couldn't help herself. A tug of her hair. An exposed +penis. That was all it took. She knew he was right. She nothing more +then a little whore, she thought. An easy slut made to be gangbanged. +Her head went forward and she licking the fat member clean, feeling it +begin to grow again for round two. + + Carol didn't stop licking the rehardening prick even when she felt her +teachers belly lift itself from her small ass, unpacking his penis from +her tiny cunt. Carol large eyes took in the sight of her teachers penis, +slick with her own pussy juices, dangling limp in front of her face. The +youngster knew she had to clean that one too. She let one brother move +away as the other stepped in front. The once proud champion remained in +position taking her time sucking the two men clean, loving the meaty feel +of both men's tangy members. + + She loved cleaning that prong. Carol loved the feel of any cock in her +small mouth, she loved the taste of sperm and being used as sextoy for the +two men. She started thinking about what it would like to be gangbanged. +'I'm nothing but a whore anyway, what's the difference.' It took a moment +but she finally picked up on what the older brother was saying. + + "...and I'm telling you Vince, we'll make fortune pimping the little +hooker for all of the conventions. Man...I gotta fuck her again. Let +her suck you hard again, she'll do it." + + Carol heard the man and stayed in the dog position so the hated man +could use her again. Suddenly she heard a smack. Lifting her head, she +could see the older of the two siblings on his butt rubbing his jaw. Her +vision was blocked, but she heard and understood everything that was now +happening. There was a struggle going on. + + "I told her to treat her with respect. I never should've told you about +anything. What the fuck was I thinking?" + + "Vince, she wants to be used. Think of the money we can make." + + "Victor, you have one chance to gather your things and leave now. Oh, +and don't forget the deal you made with young miss Brazil." + + "Well...maybe after one mor..." + + A stubby hand shot out and slapped his older brother hard. "NO! +I told you...Carol Brazil is a champion not a whore." + + By now Carol was sitting on the edge of the desk, Hiding behind her +fat teacher who stood with his pants open and both fists balled up. She +felt a little better that her teacher would stand up for her. The gymnast +could feel the tension in the air between the two brothers. Victor looked +as if he were ready to pounce, when he suddenly relaxed, took a step back +and began fixing his clothes. "Sure...sure thing, Vin. I just wanted a +shot at the chick anyway." + + The tough balding old man now seemed more regal. "You just remember, +the girl and her boyfriend have a free pass from here on out. And if one +word gets out about this, don't forget I have some goods on you too." + + Victor Rodson straightened his tie. His appearence was smooth like +snake oil. "The Junior Miss Club...? You wouldn't...? One look at his +brothers eyes told him that the teacher would not hesitate to levy heavy +reprisals at his older sibling. "Alright Vince...not a problem. You, uh, +give me a call." The man eased to the door, opened it and left. + + Rodson turned to his little student. The hard bodied teen stood before +him, looking at him with adoration. He could see her chin still glistened +with spit and sperm that trailed to dried white spots on her apple tits. +He could feel his own cock lurch as he watched his own semen drip from her +shaved snatch. + + With a firm resolve, He became a teacher once again. "Miss Brazil, get +dressed." + + Instantly Carol obeyed him, going to her backpack to produce a towel. +She came back to him and handed it to him. "Sir, I'm...I'm a mess. Will +you help me?" + + Rodson simply nodded. Inside it was all he could do to not tell her +to lean over and spread 'em. As much as he wanted to, he fought back and +won. "Of course. Hold still. Well..." As he started cleaning her tits, +Carol let out small moans, but rebuttoned his shirt and tightened his tie. + + Without a word, he watched her dress, fixing her hair back into its ever +present ponytail and zipped up her skirt. She turned back toward him, +looking now like the innocent young school girl rather then a brazen +school sex toy. + + "Sir?" + + Rodson blinked twice. He had been hypnotized by her teen beauty. "Uhm, +Yes, Miss Brazil?" + + "Your thing is hanging out sir. It's still pointing at me." + + The two laughed more at relief, then the ridiculous way her teacher +looked. Rodson painfully stuffed it in his pants, remaining slightly still +hunched over. He tried to picture Latifah Jones and he could feel his semi +hardness lessening. Carol came before him and looked up. "Sir, why did +you stand up to your brother for me. I thought you ...." + + Rodson folded his arms. "...thought you were a slut? No. That whole +episode was my fault. I misjudged my brother. and furthermore..." He +stood up in full teacher mode, a tower of counsel. "Remember this, Right +now, you are hotblooded. You may be one of the hottest little teens to +grace our school, but that doesn't mean you have to give in to every dick +you see. Do that and then you are a slut. Choose and you're just like +every other girl should be....in charge of your OWN destiny." + + Carol could feel the tears well up and then fall. She leaned on his +chest. "But you don't know...I just get so hot so fast and then I get +confused and the next thing I know, I'm just so ripe...so ready." + + Rodson fought back the natural feel again. "No. Remember who you +are. Your Guy is the biggest jock on campus. You are the prettiest girl. +Yes. Yes, You look like a champion to me." + + Carol felt refreshed. Finally something else to think about. "Thank you sir. From now on, I'll choose and +sir...?" + + "Yes Miss Brazil?" + + "I think...I think I still will blow you cuz....well I may want to. But +no more sharing and I'm saving my nookie for Bubba from now on." + + Rodson shook his head. 'you can cool her down, but never cool her off. +He'd be forced to live with just teenage blowjobs. Life is hell.' Through +his lecherous times at the school, the man sampled more then his share of +teenage beauties. Not once had the girls ever reported him and more then +once he had saved many a career. If he could make up for his terrible, +gross misjudgement of his brother, he promised himself that he would. + + He smiled "Of course, Miss Brazil. Now go to study hall, I have a +certain football player due here for a test. Go and stay out of trouble." + + Carol beamed a perfect smile. "Gee, Sir, I always try and stay out of +trouble. It just seems to find me." + + The teenager literally skipped to the door. Her schedule was painfully +light due to her status on campus. Besides it was time. Now she would +know exactly where Bubba and Rodson would be located when she took on +Alphonse Jones and his rape gang. + + +**************************************************************** +Final Chapter (18) Carol Brazil Vs Alphonse Jones and The Gang. +**************************************************************** + + Carol deliberately strolled by Latifah. The girl and her girlfriends +eyes widened at the sight of Carol Brazil wearing the School Hero's Medal +Jacket. The Fat girls toothy smirk confronted her ever present whipping +girl. + + "Hey Runt, Whatch'all think yo be doin'" + + Carol mimicked the black girls accent. "I think I be minding my own +bizness. You said black by birth or injection. How do you think I got +this jacket?" + + For a second, two of Latifah's home girls stepped forward. In a +show of mutual respect, the toothy black girl stopped them. "Naw, +she be knowin' da rules. Bubba knows 'em too. Until she go alien +on us, she be a sistah now." + + A grateful Carol couldn't believe it as several of the girls gang +tried to make small talk and even convinced Carol how cool her hair would +look with beads and braids. The little champion knew that this was just +a start, but she hoped at the very least, she'd be able get to her classes +on time. Her newfound friendships came to an abrupt halt as she asked +Latifah for slack from her brother. + + "Listen up you little ho'. My brother does what he wants. If he's +botherin' you, then you gotta stop him. B'sides, you got de big gun now." +Carol thought to herself that the girl had no idea how big a gun she had. + + The bell rang and Latifah and her girls drifted off. Carol knew where +she was going and continued her stroll to collect credits with her new +oversized Lettermen Jacket. A letterman jacket that belonged to the new, +aggressive, Bubba Larren. Her pace increased as her demeanor changed from +easy relief to anguished anticipation. 'I have do have the big gun now and +I'm gonna use it. He's not gonna intimidate anyone when I get through +with him.' The tiny tiger drew upon an inner peace and slowed her steps, +watching the students thin out in number as she approached the worst halls +in the school. + + The police couldn't move in without solid proof. The principal and his +own agenda didn't interfere with condemning evidence as well. The vice +principal Rodson seemed to want end the boys influence but seemed to be +waiting for someone to take a stand. + + Carol Brazil wanted to take that stand. Her gait became easy and yet +deliberate as if controlled by an irresistible impulse. She knew what +was going to happen and seemed to welcome the clarity of thought. + + Her leisurely walk brought her by the same boys bathroom where she had +almost been gangraped about a week ago. Almost on cue, Alphonse Jones came +from the swinging door. As always he was surrounded by two of his gang. + + "Damn girl, I don't believe it. You must be asking for trouble comin' +round here again. You know I owe you for the trouble you caused me." + + Carol grabbed the big letterman jacket for strength. "Why did you have +to get Latifah to finish my light work." Just meeting the rapist sent +chills through her. She knew the way her body short circuited when a male, +any male began to get rough with her. She remembered how she lifted her +hips for Tommy Davidson and swore to herself that she wouldn't do it for +this human refuse. + + Jones couldn't believe it! The nerve! One snap of the fingers and his +cronies literally picked her up by the jacket and carried her into the boys +bathroom again. Instantly, the ten teens surrounded her like a pride of +jackals. At the same time, several younger youths flew from the bathroom +into the school hallways. Carol recognized only one and wondered briefly +if Davidson had joined into the gang. + + Alphonse was the last one in the lavatory. He towered over the small +girl while he picked his teeth with a toothpick. He flicked it away and +took in her beauty. "So yo' little ass came back here to finish the job, +huh?" + + Brazil rolled her her eyes. "What job Alphonse? Let me outta here, I +gotta go." Her inner voice told her to stay calm, don't give in and no +matter, just stay calm. + + Alphonse reached for his top jean snap. His young face turned hard. +"You know what I'm talkin' 'bout you little bitch! You owe me a blowjob!" + + Carol remained unimpressed. Brazenly she rolled her eyes again showing +an expression of boredom. "Give you a blowjob? But Alphonse, really, I +want a meal, not a snack!" + + Jones could feel his anger welling up. He raised a hand to slap her, +but stopped when he saw the defiant look in her eyes. "Feisty, still? +Uh uh uh, I remember that look on your face when I whipped it out. How +you were jerkin me off and how you were going to suck me off and then beg +for more." + + The little gymnast could feel her bullet nipples tightening and was +thankful the jacket hid her hardening nips. In spite of her revulsion for +Jones, his tough talk working its magic. She thought of her plan and held +firm. "That was all in your mind, Al. I only go for men, not little boys." + + "YOU LITTLE...Alright boys, put her back on her knees and take the jacket +off her little bod. I want to fuck her on it." + + All at once, Carol lept for Jones and managed to slap him across the face +before the three boys caught her and dragged her back kicking all the while. +Gripping her arms tight till she winced in pain, They stripped the prized +letterman jacket from her and took a step back. Carol tried to catch her +breath noticing how her breaths were becoming jagged. Her mind retold the +tale of her cherry busting rape that turned into a hot fuck session and +she fought not to tremble in front of the gang. She couldn't let them see +how being forced into the sex act was affecting her. Carol knew how she +turned into a sexual demoness when just one male forced himself upon her. +She remembered how she easily and willingly she submitted to two men just +earlier in the day. + + Jones clapped his hands once and the signal went out to his gang. Her +thin white top was ripped from her body leaving only her thin white bra. +Carol realized that her nipples were now rock hard and raised her arms to +hide her nakedness but only succeeded in bunching her tender breastmeat +into soft bundles of flesh for the imminent gangbang. + + He clapped twice more and the gang went for her skirt, two boys held her +while two more ripped her skirt, panties and bra from her body. Her small +strong body tossed to and fro as her clothes were reduced to tattered shreds. +When they were done, there was not a stitch of clothing left on her tight +little form except for her black patent leather shoes and small white ankle +socks. Almost completely nude from the forced strip, the feelings she had +endured for the past weeks came forth again, and staggered her a bit. The +youngster was sure a small climax was building quickly and she fought to +keep her head clear. She knew she was supposed to scream now, but there +were so many boys there and all of them wanted her. Not knowing her inner +feelings the same boys who had stripped her, forced her to back to her knees +and left her there trembling. + + The catcalls went from the gang as they retreated. Still surrounding her +but now enjoying the show of their well planned methodical forcestrip of the +tiny teenager with the perfect body. Carol was humiliated as she remained +on her knees. But something that tiny girl hadn't counted on was happening. +She could feel her mouth grow thick with spit and her crotch becoming sticky. +The teen beauty was becoming turned on as the boys dominated her. If she +didn't start her master plan soon, she knew she'd on her knees chugging down +sperm all day long! + + The ringleader leered at her in victory. He had seen too many girls in +this same position give in to their natural hot blooded nature. Alphonse +raised both hands like a carnival pitchman. "Well fellas, whatcha think of +the little girl now?" + + "Little girl, hell! Look at those tits! I think I'll get me a titty +fuck first!" + + Carol turned to that boy still on her knees, she wished that he would +stop talking and just do it to her. Her grand plan was unraveling fast as +her own hotblooded, slut crotched body was sending messages to her brain. +She didn't even know she was rubbing her breasts and tweaking her nipples. + + "Man she is perfect! Small, but perfect! That little bitch will scream +when I start buttfucking her!" + + The little teen felt a small moan escape from her lips and wondered if +she should offer up her ass. She turned to the teen eyeing his cock, +already taking its measure. + + "She won't be screamin too loud with my cock stuffed down her throat!" + + Without even thinking, the little darling turned to that teen and slowly +licked her lips, while eyeing his cock. + + "Look at her nipples man! L'il slut is getting turned on just thinking +about us." + + Hearing that her hands went to her apple tits and she turned to that boy +squeezing her young mammeries together to make her breasts seem fatter, +forcing the nipples to poke out over her small hands. + + "Geez, look at that shaved snatch. It'll be like fucking a twelve year +old with tits. I like it!" + + The little dick slut moved her hand down to her crotch, rubbing her +smooth mound. She had to stop herself from bringing her own self off. + + "Man, just look at the tiny ass! Just at them small butt cheeks. +I'm gonna take her doggy style!" + + Carol stayed on her knees, this time she had to stop herself from +going to her hands and knees. Just thinking about being fucked in that +position sent a small ripple of pleasure thoughout her entire body. Her +mind was a fogged blur of lust, her body was a knot of desire and she +wanted each and every male to take his turn with her. + + Jones snapped his fingers and one by one the boys started unzipping their +pants. Carol still on her knees, could feel her crotch becoming sticky and +wet as she surveyed the boymeat all around her. None matched Bubba, but it +no longer mattered. She could feel the desire welling up to bursting. A +single burning thought stayed in her mind. + + Carol Brazil needed dick and she needed it now! + + The only two who didn't expose themselves were the ringleader and the +lookout. The gangleader was already shaking his head in victory. Some of +his victims simply cried and endured the gangrape, others gave in to a +deeper desire and performed each act and every command with a thinly veiled +hatred. Few, very few actually gave in totally and absolutely. Alphonse +could see that Carol was the last sort and now having enjoyed the cat and +mouse approached the latest introduction to his raped harem. Swaggering +as he stopped, Jones stood before her and slowly unzipped making it a show. +He sighed as the cool air hit his dick that was already straining not to +blow its load at the sight of his captive on her knees awaiting his every +pleasure. + + "Well girl, I know a hot little slut like you is dying right about now. +Start here and I'll let you have my pals here. One by one." + + The offer was too good for his latest victim to resist and it took a +supreme effort not to immediately nod her head and tell the boys to line +up. Carol fought back her desire with all of her might. She knew she had +a plan to end this humilation and intimidation and it took her last bit of +willpower to force her mind not to give in to her body. The small girl +made sure her voice was soft as honey. "But Al, you forget one thing about +that cock of yours." + + Jones leered down. Damn, she was more then cute, more then darling and +he would enjoy defacing every bit of her unattainable beauty. + + "What's that honey?" + + Carol's voice suddenly became harsh "I told you, before, I ALREADY +FLOSSED THIS MORNING!" + + Jones became enraged. "Alright, tramp. This coulda been easy on you. +This coulda been fun for ya. But if big ones are all you dig. I'll let +Mule go first, then the others and by the time I get to you you're gonna +beg me for more! MULE! Get yo ass from the door and start the proceedings +for Little Miss Gym Slut!" + + The teen at the door peered out one more time and turned toward Carol. +"Uh sure thing Al." He stopped a foot away from the kneeling little girl +and like the others, unzipped and let his prong snap forward. + + Carol's blue eyes went wide and her hand flew to her mouth. Every +thought she had of some master plan disappeared at the sight the healthy +teen, aroused and exposed."GEEZ! ITS SO BIG!" She blurted out before she +could catch herself. + + Indeed the boy named Mule nodded knowingly. He had come to expect this +whenever he exposed himself to some unsuspecting young girl. While he +wasn't as near as long as her boyfriend. In fact, he was only about six +inches in length but he was every bit as thick with a fat head that inspired both +fear and desire. He didn't hesitate. With one he reached out and grabbed +the naked gymnasts ponytail. + + Carol was too well trained and her mouth opened instantly, as she lunged +for the teens thick cock. It filled her mouth completely. As always her +eyes never closed as the more he pulled her hair, the more cock she would +swallow as her head began bobbing up and down of its own accord! + + Mule threw his head back. "AW MAN OH MAN, THIS LITTTLE CHICK SUCKS DICK +LIKE A PRO!" He had seen the gorgeous honey many times and never dreamed +she'd be choking on his beer can shaft! The fat dicked teen loved the way +she sucked him off with her eyes wide open, adoring the shaft he was +feeding her as he held her head in place. + + The little darling was beside herself. He kept pulling on her hair and +she acted on instinct, sucking and licking the boys thick member for all she +worth. Her small hand tried without success to close around the fat peg as +her head bobbed back and forth. She gave up and her other hand shot out and +started a sweet rhythm of squeezing the boys nutsack while giving head to +the first of her attackers. "MMMMFFF!" was the only sound she could make, +besides the small moans and whimpers that escaped from her turned on body. + + Jones waved his hands, taking control of the situation. "HOSE! LOG! Get +in their and get her hands busy!" + + With perfect timing, the two teens forced her hands from Mules thick cock +and into her small hands. They started the rhythm, but Carol picked it up +and kept jacking them off while sucking cock at the same time! + + Little Carol was being overwhelmed. As each cock was placed in her hands +she tried to talk with the fat cock still filling her mouth. The sounds +came out muffled. "AWp! OH GAW, THER AW SO BID! AW TWEE JUS SO BID!" + + Indeed, the three boys were the most well hung of the gang. Mule with +his cokecan cock, stuffing his too thick prod down the well trained throat +of the little miss while Hose came in one side, as long as his namesake with +nine inches of dick, big, but as as wide as Mule. And finally Log. A boy +second in thickness to Mule, but not as long as Nine incher in her other +hand. Combined, about two feet of dick were in her hands and mouth. She +had to keep turning her head to and fro as others impatient for their turn, +came up to squeeze her tits, rub their dicks on her supersoft skin and feel +up her tiny ass! + + Carol knew from practice that the bigger dicks DID take longer to come. +But now the little wonder had practiced sucking from the fat five incher of +her teacher to the enormous fourteen inch pussyprod of her boyfriend. Her +head bobbed back and forth handling the too thick horn of Mule. Her throat +now relaxed and confident jammed down the entire six inch length taking over +the pace in a cocksucking frenzy. Time and time again, her eyes drifted +down to the boys huge chunk of cock as his brown crispy pubic hairs would +focus and unfocus in her beautiful eyes again and again. + + Mule himself was shaking. He had never been handled so easily. He had +never seen anyone take entire slab of meat down their throat, pull it out +and then force it down again with such practiced ease. He had never had +anyone so damned beautiful, yet with the innocent look of a little girl +give head with such reckless abandon. He could feel his nuts tightening and +the familiar blast that every man knows was welling up for his cocksucking +slave. He had already noticed that whenever he tugged on her hair, she +would open her mouth or choke down more of his mulelike dick. It was too +nasty as he could see the spit flowing down her chin and her not caring. +He was fighting with all of his might when Carols small cockjacking hands +reluctantly left the big dicks to finish off the one in her mouth. + + "I'm losing it! aw shit it's gonna be a big load!" Without even +thinking of her comfort, he lifted the small girl and found he could +suspend her from her thick black hair. + + The memories of the previous night raced back through her. The memory +of how she loved the feeling of helplessness and the stupid grin she gave +her boyfriend as she told him how it didn't hurt and to pull her hair. Now +slightly swaying, and straining a little, Carol lifted her head wrapped both +hands around his fat cock and still jacking him inches from her gorgeous +little face, turned her voice into honey. "Do it, Mule! Come for me. Cum +on my face. Do it!" + + Mule heard the soft words, felt the soft hands and when she winked at +him, it more then he could take! "AAAAARGH!!! YOU LITTLE....AAARGH!" +The first blast leapt from his cock and shot across her tanned cheek, +leaving a streak of white cum that plastered her left eye shut! + + His fat scrotum contracted again as he pulled her ponytail making the well +trained little suckslut lunged for his cock and locking her lips across +around the fat fleshy knob. The big dicked teenager kept spewing cream that +filled her mouth to overflowing. Her mouth filled with jism, the excess +leaked from each side of her mouth and flooded the passage to her windpipe. +With her mouth filled with sperm and without an exit for the overflow, it +backed up and started flowing from her nostrils in twin rivers of thick +white sperm! + + The sight was the nastiest any of the boys had ever seen. The little +girl with her knees lifted slightly from the ground suspended by her pony +tail, her face now covered with sperm that flowed from her small mouth and +tiny nose. The boys on either side began shooting their loads as well, +leaping out to cover her shoulders, and cheeks that became a white pearl +necklace on the naked little honey. + + Mule collasped, falling back and releasing his hold on her training tail. +The two boys also spent, stepped back to catch their breath eagerly awaiting +their turn for round two when the gangbanging would begin. + + Carol herself, was still on her knees, trying catch her breath as each +time she exhaled, sperm would flow from her mouth and trickle from her +babynose. 'Mule came almost as much as Bubba', she thought. Not enough to +knock her out but more then anyone else so far. Her head still light, +heard the hands of Alphonse Jones clap and the boys began to line up for +an assembly line suckoff by the little girl. Alphonse took to the head of +the line and grabbed hold of her ponytail, lifting her from knees the way +that Mule had done. + + Training took over and the little gymnast automatically opened her mouth. +Carol waited for Alphonse to get his muchawaited blowjob as she kneeled +before him. Out of breath, her little mouth open and waiting for the second +oral rape to begin. The sight of the little girl, covered with sperm made +his cock harder then it had ever been before. He tugged her hair and her +mouth opened automatically, lunging for his dick. He pulled away keeping it +just out of range of her eager mouth. He guffawed in victory! + + "Check it out, fellas! She can't wait to choke down my dick." He pulled +her ponytail, again and again, watching her open and lunge for his crotch +each time. He was careful to not let her have what she so desperately +wanted. "See guys, I can spot 'em. Admit it bitch! You want to suck my +dick, don't you?" + + Carol in shame and humilation, nodded ever so slightly. She was too +weak to fight him. To turned on to say no. Alphonse didn't hear it, but +the tiny sex queen whispered it. "Yes, I want to suck your dick." + + "Yeah, bitch, you want to suck me off and then beg for my friends too! +C'mon you little gymnast slut, admit it!" + + Once again, her nipples hardened even further as she nodded again. She +was ready to beg. Ready to do whatever he wanted. Her blood was boiling +and she was just too hot to say no. All the dickmeat around her, hard, +youthful and ready for her to devour. She was still on her knees, barely +lifted from the ground, she just had no more fight left in her and worse, +she knew he was right. She wanted to suck them all off and then just +be gangbanged until she couldn't walk. + + All thoughts of any plan were gone. Gone were dreams of a wonderful +life with her high school boyfriend. The only thoughts in her head was how +she was going to please her new master and his friends. She had tried to +fight her oversexed nature and failed. She had taken on three teens at +once and all in front of the dreaded rape gang and her worst enemy. + + Alphonse looked down at her, waiting for her new master to take what he +wanted. His leer was evil and vicious. "I told you, this coulda been easy +on yo little ass! But you had to be tough, had to act bad. Now you little +slut gymass bitch. Suck my cock! SUCK MY BLACK COCK NOW!" + + Carol felt his the salty taste of his precum on her lips, but kept +her lips pressed together. Her head moved back as Alphonse pushed hard to +gain entrance into her mouth. When her head was battered back, the new +teen slut saw a flash in her mind. + + Bubba Larren Sr. : "You sure look like a champion to me." + Carol started to struggle a little more. Jones jerked her pony tail +again. The reflex to open her mouth came, but the young girl fought the +overwhelming urge to suck. + + Another Flash of memory + Vince Rodson : "The girl is a champion, not a whore." In spite of +the overwhelming urge, and her own hot blooded crotch begging her to +give in to her attackers, the teenager held firm, feeling the boys prick +press against her nose. She remembered not to kiss his dickhead as it +moved across her mouth like cock lipstick. + + A final flash of inspiration. + Bubba Larren Jr. :"I'll always love you Shorty." The last memory +was one that did it. It relaxed her. Gave her strength. Al Jones +frowned, but noticed that her demeanor had changed. She no longer +seemed scared, horny and confused. He gave one more hard tug on the +teen champion's ponytail and smiled to himself when Carol opened her +mouth the way she had been trained to do. + + Al moved his dick toward her mouth and at the last instant, her small +hand shot up and slapped his dick away as hard she could. "OOWWW! DAMNED +LITTLE BITCH!" + + Carol Brazil had fought back again. The same determination that had made +her state champion brought her back from the brink. "Never you needled dick +twerp! Never! I just wanted you to see what you'll never have!" She +inhaled once and screamed at the top of her lungs! "BUUUUUBBA!! BUUUBA +HELP!" + + Alphonse pulled her hair and her mouth opened again. She shut it but +still she was too well trained not to lunge a bit. Alphonse moved his dick +toward her mouth. He waited till it was just an inch away. "Yo fuckin' +faggot of a boyfriend can't help yo ass now! Now suck me, you tiny assed +bitch!" + + With one more tug, the little darlings mouth opened, but it was the loud +crashing sound of a door being destroyed that suddenly riveted his attention. + + Bubba Larren Jr. had arrived. + + Alphonse felt a blinding pain as Carol hand made a fist and she hit his +exposed ball sack with all of her might. Alphonse crumbled to his knees in +blinding pain. On his knees in front of the little gymnast he opened his +eyes to see her small fist zero in on his right eye. His head snapped back. +When he reached out, Carol was already gone from his reach. + + Alphonse tried to regain his focus. The gangleader heard a small +female voice sounding out clear. "GET 'EM, BUBBA! GET 'EM!" There +was some more yelling and Jones heard the sound of flesh hitting the +bathroom floor. + + As his vision returned, he was terrified to see the last of his ten man +gang in a stack of bodies piled thigh high. Carol no longer naked now had +her man's letterman jacket back on. In less then ten seconds, Larren had +made short work of his entire gang. + + Now he was alone. + + Jones couldn't believe it. He had no idea that the youth could show such +ferocity as to demolish his gang in so short a time. The gangleader looked +at the tiny girl and how she was held by the giant teen and knew that no +matter what he said, it would turn out bad for him. He could see the look +of triumph on the young beauty's face. + + Carol could feel victory and tears. In one evening, she had garnered +the biggest stud on campus as her boyfriend, destroyed the terrible rape +gang and along with an "A" in her hardest class, she had gained a free ride +for her and her man for the rest of their time in school. She had even +found a powerful ally in her teacher, Rodson. + + The soothing voice of Bubba calmed her. "You okay honey? What did they +do to you." + + Carol simply pointed her finger at Alphonse Jones. Larrens baritone +filled the air. "You touched my girlfriend?" + + Jones's mind was racing fast. Maybe he could embarass the teen and slide +out. "Yeah, I touched her. See she wanted a real man, not a needle dicked +muscle bound twerp." + + Carol looked up at Bubba. "See? He admitted it. Beat him up for me, +Bubba." + + "Thanks Shorty, I didn't need a reason anyway." + + Jones was too slow to avoid the hulking giant. In one step he closed +the distance, grabbing the last gang member and slinging him to the wall. +Jones could taste blood in his mouth from the sheer impact. Almost +certainly he had broken several ribs. He couldn't breathe and felt frozen +to the spot as the huge fist closed and hit him right between the eyes. + + He sank to his knees and put his hands as he pleaded for mercy. "ST.. +STOP! I..." + + Carol Brazil stood in front of Bubba holding him back. "Wait Bubba. +I want to give him one chance to walk out. IF he does one thing." + + Jones hands were clasped together. "What...What can I do?" + + Carol hand moved quickly, but seemed to move in slow motion to Alphonse +Jones. Her small hands unsnapped the top jean snap and she tugged hard +with both hands. Deftly she reached in extracted the giant limp member. + + "See Al, I wanted a meal, not a snack." For the first time Carol knew +what penis envy felt as she saw the awe, fear and respect Bubba's too large + +member inspired even in the gang member. "This is what you've been calling +'microcock'. Suck him off, Al. Suck him off and you can walk out." + + Jones looked at the giant fist ready to strike him again. He saw the +smirk on the little beauty as she smoothed and petted the giant black dick. +The gangleader felt vomit rush forth from the pit of his stomach. He slowly +leaned forward. + + "STOP!" Carol barked. + + Bubba as always did as his little beauty commanded. IT seemed strange +and even awkward but if Carol wanted him to make this guy suck him off as +some sort of revenge that was fine with him. Al felt a little relief as +he obeyed his former jackoff artist. Her voice was soft. "Grab it first +Al. There's plenty of room." She pumped it a few times, loving the way +it thickened and hardened in her grasp. + + Jones swallowed once. He reached out but just before he made contact, +Carol barked another order. "STOP! FREEZE! Look at the door Al." + + The beaten gang leader did as she commanded. When he looked, he saw +that a group of students had heard the commotion and were watching now. +All they could see was Alphonse Jones, Leader of the Rape Gang on his knees +ready to suck off the school football hero. + + "Say Goodnight Al." + + "huh?" + + When he turned his face again all he could see was a smile on Carol's +lovely face and her small fist zeroing in. A flash of pain and blackness. + + Carol shook her hand as she regarded the slumped over body of Alphonse +Jones. "Hmph Waddya know? Glass Jaw." + + Bubba craned his head. "Naw, that was just a nice right cross." + + Carol hugged her boyfriend. "Thanks, Big Guy." + + Timely as ever Rodson came through the door as Carol covered herself +with the big teens Letterman jacket. Beside him was Tommy Davidson pointing +to the group of smashed thugs. Behind them was school security. Rodson's +voice barked orders to the group. "That's right, this time we have them +redhanded take them away. Davidson, remember that could be you lying there. +Stay out of trouble. Larren get Brazil out of here...NOW!" + + Carol scooped up the remainder of her torn clothes and scattered books. +She looked every bit the victim as her gentle giant scooped her up in his +arms. Not surprisingly, the student body seemed to make a giant path for +the two school hero's as they left the area and school. They could hear the +talk about she was AlMOST raped, but that Larren saved her and no, I didn't +know that Al Jones was gay! Briefly she wondered how the story would sound +by tomorrow. + + +**************************************** +*Final Chapter--Good Girls Finish First +**************************************** + + It was late, almost midnight. Carol Brazil sat on her bed, talking +on the phone. "Yeah, now the whole school is sure that Al Jones is gay +or bi or something and that Bubba kicked his ass for trying to suck him +off and for messing with me." + + Brandi eyed her brother Henry as he stood in her doorway, deliberately +staring at his crotch. She wondered why she hadn't thought of this before. +"And you have your guy still pussy whipped, I have to admit your master +plan worked. So do you think you have all the slutiness outta your system? +Sometimes it takes a while." + + Carol giggled. "Well, If I ever need any meat, I can just go across the +street or have Bubba sneak in here. I think my slut days are behind me." +Carol yawned, "I'm getting pretty tired, see ya at school tomorrow?" + + Brandi laughed into the phone. "Sure thing, goodnight slut." + + Carol giggled again. "That's cocksucking slut to you." She enjoyed +actually having the table reversed on their little signoff. Hanging up +the phone and turning off her light. She closed her eyes until she heard +a sound at her window. She had done it too many times as they grew up +over the years. Bubba would sneak in and they would talk. Only now she +knew they would do a lot more then talk. + + Carol kept her voice to a whisper. "Bubba, is that you?" + + Bubba stumbled through the window. "Yeah, and you won't believe what I +just saw." In one step he closed the distance between the two. He gripped +her genie style point, but stopped when she gently slapped his hand away. + + Bubba looked down at her and frowned for a second. "You refusing me +already, Shorty?" + + Carol shook her head. "Never." She remained silent as he watched +Bubba go to her closet and pull out a stool. Carol understood and +watching him kneel to help her, balanced herself perfectly. When he +stood he was still taller, but now his idea was obvious. A quick kiss +that turned passionate. + + When Bubba forced himself away, Carol's eyes were still closed. Her +grin infected him with joy. Her soft words were a gentle caress. "Mmmm, +that's better. Everyday, promise you'll kiss me everyday." + + Bubba helped her step down and looked down at her. "That is a promise +I'll be happy to keep." + + Carol watched the big teen lay down on her bed. His large body sprawled +across large rack, denting the mattress with his frame as he rolled onto +his stomach. She shook her head at disbelief. Bubba Larren was just a +perfect male speciman. Taking a moment to shut the window, she turned to +him. "What did you see?" + + The big black buck took a moment to take in her beauty. "Your Mom! +I'm sure I saw her sneak into my Dad's room. I think they're doing it." + + She raised an eyebrow, "You think so?", then crawled on top of his back. +Raising up she kneaded his huge muscled back and was quickly flung from +her bed as he rolled over. Rubbing her bum, she smiled just at the thought +of having her new boyfriend just laying there at home in her bed. It had +taken some time, but Carol knew there was nothing better then sex with love. + + Bubba reached out his arm, grinning simply back at his one and only. +He knew that knew that his life long pal had been acting a little strange. +If only he hadn't been so scared of what she might said or thought, he +could have experienced his first true love much sooner. "Yeah, I'm +sure of it. Dad never tells me anything, but now that I'm much wiser..." +He chuckled once, looked at the petite beauty and felt desire rising once +again. "Think there doing it right now?" + + Carol tried to hide her smile. "Maybe." She was already leaning toward +her boyfriends crotch. Her mind marveled how quickly she began tugging +down her giant's pants. She felt her hair being gathered up and a light +pull. This time she didn't stop him. Her mouth automatically opened. +"But they won't be the only pair." The little darling sighed once then +gently regarded the growing, thickening penis already moving toward her +adoring gaze. + + It was going to be another long night. + + FIN + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +-- + + +Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!! + +www.mrdouble.com + +Be There..... + + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapeslav.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapeslav.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d052caac --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapeslav.txt @@ -0,0 +1,726 @@ + +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++ + +Beth Jorgans was walking back from the ice cream +store. She carried her latest conquest: a double- +chocolate cone and was eating it with joy. A car +slowed and pulled up beside her as she walked. + +"Hey, girl! Why don't you share some of that ice +cream with me!" + +Beth looked around and saw Jimmy hanging out +of his brother's car, waving at her. Jimmy +Thompson was only 2 years older than her at 13. +He always rode around with his brother during +the summers. They had always been good friends, +and played together alot. Until lately. Something +had changed between them. Last year, in school, +Jimmy started teasing her about growing "boobs". +She hadn't begun to wear a bra yet because her +mom wouldn't allow it. So, it was common for +her sizable breasts to bounce and sway as she +played in gym. That's where Jimmy and most of +the guys made fun of her. It hurt her feelings +when he did that because she had always thought +that he was her friend. But, her mom said that +boys change when they reach his age. + +The car stopped, and Jimmy opened the door. + +"Hey, big whoppers! Why don't you spread some +of that ice cream on your tits and let me and my +brother lick them off!!!" The two boys began +laughing at their crude joke. Beth turned to walk +away. Jimmy grabbed her arm and looked her in +the eye. Beth saw something strange in his eyes. +It made her feel week and scared her. +Unconsciously, she glanced at his crotch and saw +a huge bulge. She had been getting in the bad +habit of looking at guy's crotches to see if they +were hard. Jimmy was definitely hard. Hard for +me? she wondered. Ever since her older brother +had made her watch that dirty movie, she found +herself staring at guy's crotches, trying to guess +how big they were. + +The ice cream began to melt on her shirt. She +tried to stop it from dripping, but a huge glob got +on her shirt, right over her right breast. Jimmy +reached over, scooped up the ice cream, and while +doing so, rubbed her nipple which was beginning +to get hard. As he did so, she began to feel +weaker. + +"My brother and I can really make you feel good, +Beth. We won't tell nobody." + +She suddenly realized that he wasn't joking this +time. He had a very serious look on his face. +Her hands began to shake. + +"We've been driving around, drinking beer and +thinking of your body. When we saw you walking, +we couldn't stand it any more. We need you, +Beth. I'll be your boyfriend, if that's what you +want. Or, we will never do it again after this one +time, it's up to you." + +She looked around. There was no one else in +sight. She was trapped between the two boys. +Jimmy, 13 and Tom, 16. Both had massive bulges +in their pants. + +Tom spoke up, finally. "Listen, little bitch. You +either come with us willingly and enjoy it, or we +take you and rape you. It's up to you." He had a +vicious look in his eyes. Jimmy winced at his +brother's talk. Jimmy's eyes pleaded with her to +cooperate. She could tell that he didn't want to +hurt her, but she wasn't sure about his older +brother. The ice cream was now melting down +her blouse, running down her legs. She made the +mistake of allowing her panic to show in her eyes. + +Tom grabbed her and dragged her to the car. +Jimmy protested to his brother, but did not move +to stop the older boy from kidnapping the young +girl. + +"God damn it, Jimmy! Help me gag the bitch and +put her in the trunk!" + +Jimmy got the tape from the back seat. Beth was +screaming at the top of her lungs, but no one was +around to hear her. The boys gagged her with the +tape and taped her arms and legs. They placed +her in the trunk, got in the car and drove away. + +************************************* + + +"How much do you think we can get for her after +we're done with her?" + +Jimmy glanced at his older brother, Tom before +answering. + +"I don't know. You're supposed to be the money +man. I thought you've done this before!" + +Tom looked embarrassed. "Well, actually, not +really. Sure, I've raped a few girls, but I never +sold them like we talked about." + +"Well, that's great! What are we gonna do with +her, just let her go?" + +"We might have to kill her, Jimmy." + +The boy got a stricken look on his face. "No, +Tom. We can't do that. I won't let you." + +"But, she knows us, and she'll tell the cops!" + +"We have to think of something else." He thought +for a few minutes. "Maybe we can sell her to +Toby in exchange for some stuff." + +"Maybe. Probably won't give us alot for her if we +fuck her first. Toby likes virgins. They sell for +more money." + +"Well, I really want to fuck her, Tom. I've been +after her for a year. And, you told me that I +could have her cherry. You promised!" + +"Sure, kid. You get to make her bleed. But, I get +to cum in her little mouth!" + +Tom reached down and rubbed his crotch as he +drove into the woods. He picked up his car +phone and dialed. + +"Toby? It's Tom. What? I thought I paid you. +200 bucks? You sure? Yes. I can get it. How +about making a trade? I got this girl. Yeah. +She's about 11 or 12, real pretty." + +Jimmy sat patiently as they drove. + +"Oh, yeah. She's a real babe. Dark brown hair +down to her ass, big tits, pretty face and a hell of +a figure for such a young one. She'll grow out +real nice in the next year or so. What? No, she +won't be a virgin, Toby. We're gonna fuck her +first. But, she'll be fresh from her first fuck. She +won't be a slut or anything, if that's what you're +worried about. Real innocent little bitch. Great! +Meet us in Wilford Hallow. " He hung up the +phone and smiled. + +**************************************** + +Beth laid still in the trunk of the boy's car and +tried not to cry. She knew that they were going +to rape her. But, when she heard Tom talking +about killing her, she began to tremble violently. +Then, the boys talked about someone by the name +of Toby, and she didn't think she'd like him very +much. Then, Jimmy talked about his lust for her. +She had suspected that he wanted to have sex +with her, especially after all the rude comments +during the past year, but she never thought that +he'd rape her like this. She didn't know Tom very +well. She never liked him. He always looked at +her funny. Lately, he just looked like he wanted +to kill her with his bare hands, which scared her +even more. Something wasn't right about the +older boy. He was almost....demented or +something. + +The car stopped and the engine cut off. A few +moments later, the trunk opened. It was dark +outside now, but she could see shadows by +moonlight. The boys stood over her and glared at +her bound form. Tom chuckled evily. + +"How old is this little tart, Jimmy?" Asked the +older boy. + +"I think she's 11. She's 2 years younger than me." + +"Pretty big tits for an 11 year old, don't you +think?" Tom grinned lustily at the young girl who +was bound by duck tape and could hardly move. +Jimmy only nodded. + +"How long have you been jacking off over these +tits, little brother?" Jimmy blushed. + +"I never jack off!" His face was red. + +"Come on, you little shit, I saw you coming all +over that girlie magazine behind the shed! You +were shooting several good streams and yelling +this bitch's name as you did! Were you +pretending that your hand was this bitch's mouth? +Huh?" Tom had a vicious tone in his voice. +Jimmy began to get scared himself. + +"Come on, help me get this bitch on the ground +so we can have some fun." Tom picked the little +girl up and threw her body to the ground. Jimmy +began taking the tape off her body. + +Tom drew his pocket knife. "It's easier if you use +this. Here, let me show you." He stepped over to +the crying girl and began cutting the tape off her +body. As he did so, he cut into her clothing and +peeled it off her body as well. Her shirt was cut +into shreds, which he removed quickly, exposing +her bare tits. He nicked a nipple with the blade +playfully and watched as she shuddered. He +moved the knife down her belly to her womb, and +began slicing the cloth of her jeans. He kept the +material of her panties untouched, but peeled the +demin off her body with his knife. Then, he +turned the knife to the only remaining piece of +cloth on her body: her panties. He removed +them in three slices and exposed her bare hairless +cunt. Beth sobbed loudly as the boys gawked at +her nude form. + +Tom took the initiative and forced her legs apart. + +"See, little brother, this is a cunt. You fuck it. +You lick it when it's clean. Yup! We might even +lick it for you, little cunt!" Turning back to his +brother. "This cunt will be tight, and it'll squeeze +your dick real nice. You'll probably shoot when +your get the first inch in. But, that's okay, I plan +to spend alot of time with this little bitch. She's +the youngest I've ever grabbed." + +Jimmy stared at the naked girl and licked his lips. +His cock was so hard that it hurt. Tom removed +the gag from her mouth, and she cried out. + +"No sense in screaming out here, little bitch. +Ain't no one around for miles to hear you. Save +your breath for my 8 inch cock!" Tom spoke +lewdly as he pulled his jeans down exposing his +erection to the little girl's view. Tom began +stroking his massive hard-on as he stared at the +nude, trembling 11-year-old girl. + +"Oh, Jimmy! She's going to be a nice little fuck! +Even after we bust her cherry and have some +more fun with her, she'll get a good price. We +will be rich men, Jimmy!" + +Jimmy had now removed his clothes, and was +stroking himself as well. He was speechless. He +had never seen a naked girl in real life. He had +fantasized about this very girl for a long time. +Even when they were little kids, age 8 or 9 and +played together, he dreamed of being her +boyfriend and kissing her. He also dreamed of +playing with her pussy (which he called a 'hole' +back then). He had accidentily walked in on her +in her family's bathroom one time and saw her +naked ass as she pulled her panties down. This +was when she was 9. She screamed very loud +when she saw him from between her legs. He had +run out of the bathroom, and they never spoke of +the incident. Now, he was going to rape the girl, +force his manhood inside of her body. Make her +bleed with his meat, and unload his sperm into +her young body. His dick twitched as he thought +about the night to come. + +"Damn! If you don't hurry up and bust her +lollipop, I'm gonna do it for you! Now, get to it! +I'll hold her down while you do it." Tom laid +down next to the girl, and forced her to submit to +his younger brother. Tom sucked her tits as his +brother got into position to mount his first fuck. +Jimmy took his manhood in his hands and pointed +it at her small, hairless opening. + +"Jimmy!" The little girl sobbed. "Please don't do +this!" + +"Shut up, bitch!" Tom reached over and hit her in +the mouth with his fist. She cried out in pain. +Jimmy winced. "Stupid little bitch! The only +thing your mouth's good for is sucking cock!" +Tom held her down, stradled her chest and forced +his 8 inch manhood into her mouth. "You bite it +and I'll kill you, bitch!" + +The trembling child held the older boy's cock in +her mouth. + +"Suck and Lick it, Bitch!" Tom growled. + +Jimmy stared at Beth as she begun to comply and +suck lightly on Tom's cock. Tears were still +flowing down her cheek and she begged Jimmy +with her swollen eyes. Jimmy looked at her bare +slit. It was so small, and his dick was so big! He +wanted desperately to feel his dick inside of her +tight pussy, but what if he hurt the young girl? + +"Tom! I don't think it'll fit!" + +Tom snickered at his virgin brother as he watched +the young child suck and lick his massive member. +"You little shit! You MAKE it fit!" + +"But, I'll hurt her!" + +"Who gives a fuck? The more she hurts, the more +exciting it'll be for you! Anyway, she'll adjust to +your dick, and the pain will go away. Now, do it +before I decide to do it for you!" + +Jimmy reached down and rubbed her small +opening with his thumb. Beth squimed and +moaned around the cock in her mouth. He +noticed that his thumb came away from her being +wet. He had heard that girls got wet down there, +but only when they were turned on. How could +she be turned on? She was being forced to do +this and she was scared. How could this turn her +on? + +He slowly ran his thumb over her bare pussy +again, this time applying some pressure. The little +11-year-old girl lifted her hips, her eyes went wide +as they locked onto his, and she moaned again. +This time, Jimmy saw something other than fear +and pleading in her eyes. He wasn't sure what, +though. + +"You're turning the bitch on, little brother. Keep +it up. Her mouth feels good when she's turned +on, and when she moans!" Tom sneered at the +child as he pushed his hard cock against the back +of her throat, causing her to choke slightly. + +Jimmy noticed that Beth wasn't crying as hard +anymore. He began teasing her pussy with his +thumb again and was rewarded with her thick +juices lubricating his thumb. He slid part of his +thumb into her virgin womb. Her eyes grew wild +as she looked at him. He definitely saw passion +in her eyes now. He began moving his thumb in +and out of her pussy as if it were his dick. She +met his thrusts with her hips. She was breathing +very heavy around Tom's cock now. + +Jimmy looked into her green eyes. "I love you, +Beth! I have always loved you." + +"Cut out the smoochy shit! You're gonna FUCK +her, not marry her, then you'll never see the little +slut again!" Tom scorned. "She's just a FUCK, +kid! Don't make it more than it is! Anyway, +you're too young to know what love is. Hell, *I* +don't even know what love is yet." + +The younger teenage brother looked down at the +ground in shame. Then, he looked back into +Beth's eyes and saw passion and something he +couldn't recognize. He got down on the ground +next to her, moved his face to her hairless mound +and kissed her pouty pussy lips. She moaned +loudly. Tom did too. + +Jimmy stuck his tongue out and lightly licked the +little girl's opening. She went crazy, thrashing +about on the ground, moaning with cock in her +mouth. As Jimmy placed his tongue on her pussy +hole and inserted it, the girl began coming. So +did Tom. + +"Aaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! +Yoooouuuu fffuuuuccckkkiingggg bbbiiiiitchhhhh!" +Tom roared as he blasted hot jets of semen down +the little girl's throat. The girl began gagging and +joking on the thick cream. Her eyes bulged as +she fought for breath due to the flood which was +blocking her passage way. Beth's small body +shook with her own orgasm. Tom forced his +spurting cock deeper into her throat as he +continued to empty his balls. +HAPTER ONE CONTINUED + +Jimmy couldn't take his eyes off the scene in front +of him. He continued to lap up the young girl's +gushing cream with his tongue and mouth. He +found the taste and aroma very pleasant. He had +heard about guys "going down" on a girl, but this +was better than he thought. He was concerned +about Beth, though. She was choking alot and +seemed not to be able to breathe. But, she also +was thrashing her body like she felt good. Her +eyes were glazed over, even though they were +bulging due to lack of air in her body. Tom was +making grunting sounds as he finished with the +girl's mouth. He finally released his softening +cock from her mouth. Beth released a huge +breath and began inhaling violently. Her color +began to turn back to normal, although, she still +seemed to be thrashing around and rubbing her +bare pussy into Jimmy's mouth. She moaned +softly as another orgasm took her. + +Tom finally came to his senses and looked at the +couple on the ground with amusement. + +"You really got the slut going, little brother! +Where did you learn to eat pussy like that? I've +NEVER been able to make a girl cum like that. +Hell, I can't even get them to moan when I eat +them. They just lay there and look stupid!" He +began to regain his anger as he thought of all the +bitches that had made fun of his sexual technique. +He looked at the 11-year-old girl, lying nude on +the ground with his brother's face buried between +her legs. "You fuckin' little whore! You'll cum +like a damn waterfall for my little brother, but I +bet you'd be stiff as a board for me!" He shook +himself and walked toward the car. + +Tom pulled out a plastic bag and opened it. +Inside was a small straw. He put it to his nose, +dipped the straw in the bag's white powdery +sibstance and began inhaling the powder into his +nose. His head went up as a rush hit him. He +smiled, and looked at the two kids on the ground. +Beth was moaning loudly now. _I knew I should +have just grabbed the bitch and left my fuckin' +brother at home. I should have known that he'd +get all lovey-dovy over the bitch. Look at them! +My god, two little lovebirds during their first fuck +together! She's cum like there ain't no tomorrow +and he ain't even stuck his dick in her yet!_ Tom +stepped back to the couple. + +"Jimmy, damn it! That's enough! She's plenty +wet to fuck now. You ain't gonna hurt her now. +Stick your dick in her and let me have my turn." + +Jimmy and Beth both tensed at the older boys +words and tone. Beth began to get scared again, +despite the wonderful feelings she was feeling. _I +think I love him too. Why didn't I see it? I've +loved him for a long time! I was TURNED ON +when I knew he was going to rape me! That can +only mean that I WANTED him! Now, the thing +I want most is for him to be inside of me and +spurting his stuff like Tom did in my mouth! It +was awful when I had to swallow that stuff. +Would it be better if it were Jimmy's sperm +instead of Tom's? I hope Tom doesn't touch me +anymore. I can't stand him. I want Jimmy!_ She +placed her hands on Jimmy's head and motioned +for him to come up from her bald mound. + +Jimmy looked at his first love with passion as he +moved his body up onto hers and began to mount +her. She spread her legs wide to accomodate her +first lover. + +"Ain't this fuckin' sweet! Shit! She actually +WANTS you to fuck her! What the *HELL* do +you have that I ain't got?" Tom screamed in +anger. He walked over to the naked virgin, +grabbed her hair in hand and yanked very hard. +Beth cried out in pain. + +"Tom! Stop it! You're hurting her!!!" + +Tom shoved his little brother. "You don't get it, +do you? This is RAPE, Jimmy! You're +SUPPOSED to hurt the bitch! She ain't supposed +to lay down, spread her legs and coo for you! +She's crazy! She must be! Look at her! She's +practically begging you to fuck her! The next +thing you know, she'll be lowering her pert little +body onto your dick and RIDING YOU!!!" Tom +spit in the ground, and stared angrily at the +couple. + +The younger boy thought about what his older +brother was trying to say. _Why? Yes. She +wants me. But, why? Is she just trying to get me +to let her go? No. I don't think so. She really +likes me. I can tell. But, she doesn't like Tom. +He hurts her. I really DID make her feel good! +Maybe she likes me enough to be my girlfriend +like I always wanted._ + +Jimmy lowered his head and kissed the young girl +gently on the lips. She met his lips, placed her +arms around his neck, pulled him close to her +and locked onto him desperately. After an +eternity, the children came up for breath. She +looked into his eyes and whispered: "I love you, +too, Jimmy! Please don't let him hurt me. +Protect me, Jimmy! I'll do anything for you! I'll +never tell anyone about tonight, I promise!" They +kissed again. She moved her body into his as they +kissed, nudging his hard member into her small +belly. "Take me, Jimmy! Be my first lover! I'm +ready for you now!" She whispered to her lover. + +Tom couldn't hear what the couple was +whispering and it angered him that they were so +happy. + +"This is making me SICK TO MY STOMACH!!!" +Tom turned and went back to the car. He began +to snort the remaining crack in the bag as he +watched the two begin to fuck. + +******************************* + +******************************************** + +"Oh, Jimmy! Make Love To Me!" Beth cooed as +the boy rubbed his hard cock again her bald +pussy. It was so wet from her orgasms mixed with +his saliva that the head went right into her. Sh +tensed at the tremendous pressure of the cock +straining her lips apart and entering her virgin +hole. Their lips met and they kissed passionately. +She thrust her hips at him and accepted his +manhood into her body. "I love you SO MUCH, +Jimmy!" + +The 13-year-old boy couldn't believe the +incredible feeling of having the head of his dick +inside a girl. Her body was so hot and exciting. +Her smell was wonderful. Sweet soapy, +shampooy, with a string musky scent mixed. He +had just learned the smell of sex. He was +addicted to the fragrance. Jimmy sank another +inch into the young girl and hit a barrier. + +"OOH!" She cried as pain shot through her body. +"Jimmy! Don't stop! Break me open!" + +The encouragement from his child-lover was too +much for him. She seized his lips with hers and +began licking his lips with her tongue. This drove +Jimmy past the point of caring whether he caused +her pain or not. He thrust deeper and felt +resistance, followed by an incredible sucking +pressure on his cock as she cried out in pain. +Jimmy could hear Tom laughing in the distance. + +Beth had never experienced more desire in her +life. She knew it was love. She never even +THOUGHT of having sex before. Now, she was +begging her rapist to make her a woman. She +knew that she loved him. That's the only way she +could explain it. But, how could she really love a +guy at age 11? Was it possible? Only a year ago, +she'd been playing with *dolls*! Suddenly, she +felt the pain. It was slight at first, and she knew +that Jimmy had just touched her barrier with his +manhood. _GOD! I LOVE THIS GUY!_ She +attacked him. A moment later, massive pain shot +through her body as he thrust his cock all of the +way into her young, tight body. + +"Fuck the bitch, little brother! Pop that slut's +cheery!" Tom cheered his young brother on as he +snorted more drugs. + +The two children moaned as they thrust at one +another. Jimmy was obviously getting ready to +blast off. Beth was just coming down from an +orgasm. It didn't take her long to get over the +pain and to start coming. She had just come 3 +times in a row, and if he didn't shoot soon, she +could feel another orgasm approaching. + +"AAAAAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! +!!!!!!" Jimmy screamed at the top of his lungs as +the first gush of sperm washed into the 11-year- +old female's body. He suddenly realized that he +could make her pregnant, and jerked his cock +from her pussy. White cream flowed from her +cunt, his cock throbbed as a blast of white semen +shot out and all over her tits and stomach. Spurt +after spurt shot onto the child's body. One glob +shot up to her chin and dripped down to her +throat. Another went into her long hair that hung +around her shoulders. She was a beautiful vision +as her lover's sperm covered her body. + +Jimmy and Beth collapsed into one anther's arms. +Beth began to drift off to sleep, but was abruptly +awoken when Tom violently picked his brother up +and pushed him aside. + +"My turn, little brother! Now, sit back as I show +you some REAL fucking!" + +Beth;s eyes grew wild. "NO! JIMMY, HELP!" +The older boy straddled her cum-smeared form +and moved to mount her. The younger boy woke +up, and went after his brother. + +"Tom! Leave her alone! She's MY girl!" + +The older boy frowned and turned around slowly +to face his sibling. + +"What? You little punk! I've taken enough of +this shit! She's a FUCK, how many times do I +have to tell you? After I fuck her, she'll either be +sold to some guy who will drug her up and fuck +her til she OD's, or WE'LL kill her ourselves! +That's the way it works! If you don;t like it, +TOUGH! Now, go back to the car if you can't +take it. Let me have my fun in peace." The older +boy inserted his cock into the young girl's body, +and thrust his entire 8 inches into her. + +"UGGGGHH! She's TIGHT! Good thing you +got her all wet. I slid right in!" Tom chuckled as +he began to pump his hips. Beth began to cry. + +Jimmy attacked his brother. He knocked the +older boy off from the girl's nude body. There +was a popping sound as the boy' manhood was +forced from the tight chamber of the 11-year-old +girl's freshly fucked body. + +"You little bastard!" Tom screamed as he came +back at his brother. His responses were slow, +though, and his younger brother knocked him to +the ground. Jimmy grabbed Beth's hand, jerked +her to her feet and pulled her toward the car. +Just as they reached the front door, a headlight +blinded them. Jimmy could hear a car door slam. +Tom was passed out on the ground by where Beth +had been raped. + +"Nice little piece of ass from the looks of it, +Jimmy! Now, where you going in such a fuss?" + +A shadow appeared in the lights and slowly +approached. Jimmy was able to make out the +huge form of Toby Monroe. He had a gun in his +hand. + +*************************************** + +"You weren't planning on cheating me outa $200, +were you, Jimmy?" + +"What? $200? What are you talking about?" + +"Your brother and I worked out a trade. This +little one for the $200 debt he owes me for his +latest batch of stuff. I also told him I'd give him +some extra stuff." + +Beth cried and clung to Jimmy. + +"Listen, Toby. I'll pay you the $200. Let me take +her with me." + +"No deal, Jimmy. I've seen her now, and I want +her. I have plans of my own for this doll this +evening. Now, hand her over. I don't want you +to get hurt, kid." + +"No, Jimmy! Don't let them take me!" Beth +cried. + +"Toby, I love her. She's my girl. I can't let you +have her." Jimmy pleaded. + +"You're breaking my heart, kiddo." Toby nodded +toward his men. Beth screamed as a pink dart hit +her leg and penetrated it. "Knock-out dart. She +won't feel any pain. Can't risk her trying to claw +my eyes out, Jimmy." He looked at the dart and +then at Jimmy. "I ain't gonna use no dart on you, +Jimmy. This gun's got real bullets that makes real +holes. Back up, and leave her where she is, or I'll +shoot." Toby cocked the gun. + +Jimmy knew that he was helpless. If he tried to +save her, he'd be killed. His only chance of saving +her was to let the men take her, then follow them. + +"Okay, Toby. I give up." He raised his hands and +moved away from the crying girl. She began to +fall to the ground as the dart took affect on her +body. + +"Jimmy! Please don't leave me!" She fell to the +ground, fighting to stay awake. Jimmy could do +nothing. + +The men approached her, scooped her over their +shoulders and loaded her into their car. + +"Real smart boy, Jimmy. Now, I can't have you +chasing us in your car." He pointed the gun at +the tires and shot a bullet in each one. Jimmy +jumped at the shots. he watched the air leak out +of the tires. "If you try to find us, I will shoot you +instead of your tires next time, Jimbo. Don't fuck +with me, kid." Toby backed away, got into the +car, and they screeched away. + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapestry.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapestry.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..ecb945e7 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapestry.txt @@ -0,0 +1,249 @@ +Archive-name: Bondage/rapestry.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Rape Story - contrived + + +INTRODUCTION: + Story includes non-consensual sex, bondage, and some light +rough-housing, between a man and a woman. Due to the nature of the +relationship BEFORE this story, this scene could happen BECAUSE OF +PREVIOUS CONSENT. Rape is not fun! Living a fantasy with someone +you love, is not rape. +-- + + Wow...I have to tell you what happened to me last nite....I +haven't told anyone; who could I tell? But you, I could tell... + +The "man" and I went home late, as usual, after work and all sorts of +daily maintenance drudgery things. He was teasing me (if you know +what I mean) and was getting me really wired... + +We were walking to the car, and he suddenly pulled out a knife that he +has been carrying lately in his coat. It's a switchblade, and the +snap of the blade surprised the HECK out of me.... Startled me, and +gave me a nice dose of adrenalyn to boot. Then he said to me (in a +VERY commanding voice), "Do you see this?" And he came close to me +and grabbed my arm, just below my shoulder. His grip commanded me more +than his tone. "Yes" I said, wondering what he was up to, but +breathing quicker from the shock and the adrenalyn. "Keep walking!" +he said. He then clicked the blade back into the handle of the knife, +but pressed it up against my side, hard, yet not enough to hurt. Just +enough to remind me he was taking control of me. + +We walked a few feet, toward my car, and he leaned over to my ear, and +in a strong, raspy, low voice, whispered to me, "Don't +scream, don't say a word, or I'll kill you. Do you understand?" I +knodded yes quickly, my mind racing with apprehension and excitement. +My breathing continued to race, as well, as I became lost in his +words and his actions, forgetting that this was the very same man who I +have come to trust with my life, my history, my soul, my love... At that +moment, he became a stranger with such intensity as to light me up, +both with fear and with trembling sexual tension. What would he do +with me? + +"What do you want with me?" I whispered. He yanked my arm forward in +reply, hurrying my step and displaying his impatience with my actions. +"I told you not to talk!" He bit, pressing the butt of the knife +against my throat, threatening to click open the blade against my +vulnerable flesh. He then opened the passenger-side door of my car, +throwing me onto the seat, sneering at me. + +He drove me back to my place in silence.... + +Once inside my apartment, me shaking with trepidation, he said to me, +"I've only got 8 hours 'till I'm outta here. You cooperate with me, +and I won't have to hurt you. You understand?" I nodded. I guess he +could sense my fear, his voice seemed so powerful and pleased with +himself. He grabbed my arm again, pushing me toward my bedroom, which +was easily visible given the small size of my living quarters. My +mind began to fly wildly with images of what he had in mind... I knew +what he wanted, but I didn't want to admit it to myself. No, no, no, I +kept saying, he's not really going to do anything, he just wants a +place to stay... + +The entire time he had kept me close enough to him as to not let me +see his face. Of course my fear helped him; I was petrified that if I +made one false move, he would take it as an excuse to slice my throat +open. + +He shoved me face down on my bed, ripping my coat off my arms as he +flung me forward. "Eight hours, and I'll be outta here. You won't +even hear me leave. And if you are good and cooperative, you'll get +outta here alive!" Then he moved in close behind me, pressing me to +the bed with his weight. "Do you have neighbors nearby?" In fear and +inability to think, I froze. He shook me quickly, hard, "I said, DO +YOU HAVE NEIGHBORS NEARBY?!! Don't MESS with me, little girl, or I'll +do you like I did the shop clerk. Told HIM I wouldn't hurt him, too. +You never know, by looking at people." He laughed. "Get my drift?" I +nodded. What was that supposed to mean?!! He had told ME he wouldn't +hurt me. He had killed a shop clerk? What was I in for? Did I have +any choice? + +"Is there anyone around who might hear you?" He repeated. I nodded again, +becoming even more aware that there was nothing I could do now to +defend myself, which would not mean sure death for me. + +"You live here all alone, don't you?" I could hear he was half mocking +me, that I had no one to help me. I nodded again. I heard him laugh. +He started to lift his weight off me, telling me, "Don't even MOVE, or +your DEAD!" What could I do? + +"TURN your head into the pillow!" I did, quickly. I didn't want to +infuriate him again, he seemed to be calming down a bit, and that +meant I was more likely to live. "Such a pretty girl, to be living all +alone. So-o-o-o-o pretty." His voice sounded like a crazed lunatic as +he spoke to me. He was slowly stroking my hair, like the way you'd +pet an snimsl. + +Finally he spoke again. "What's your name, pretty +one?" I didn't know what to say...should I tell him, or should I give +him a fake name? Surely he'd never tell me HIS name, not his REAL +one, anyway... He didn't like my hesitation, and was quick to +retaliate. He started gripping my neck as though to choke me, and +I said "Caitlyn" through the tightness of his grasp. Then he got off me, +moving toward my closet. "My name is Frank," he sneered. Yeah, right. +Like I'd believe that... + +He opened my closet door, looking for who-knows-what, tearing things +in the process. My mind continued to be a flood of images of fear +and possibilities of what this man could take from me, now that he +had me in his control. Anything he wanted, he could just take. "Please +don't hurt me." I wanted to distract him. "You want money, you can +have it. You want a place to stay, you can..." "SHADDUP!!" he howled. + +He was suddenly on top of me again. + +"You know DAMNED well that I will take ANYTHING I WANT! Besides, I +TOLD you, I just need a place to spend the night, and then I'm free! +Now, I have to be sure you don't see me, so I won't have to kill you. +Can't have you identifying me, now can I?" He was stroking my long, +dark hair again, over and over, slower and slower. "So-o-o-o-o +pretty!" Finally he spoke again, "I'm going to put this over your +eyes, so that you can't see. But I don't want it to hurt, ok?" I +nodded again, a bit relieved that he had some compassion. Maybe I +wouldn't die afterall. He tied a black strip of cloth around my eyes, +being careful to move my hair before it pulled. So gentle, his touch. +So this was what he was hunting for in my closet...a blindfold. He +pulled the knot tight; firm, so that I couldn't open my eyes, but not +painfully tight. "Does that hurt?" "No," I said. My voice sounded +small to me, like a child's. But I was calming down. My only fear was +that he wanted to take my body, and there'd be nothing I could do. + +Suddenly he grabbed my wrists, firmly. He was pulling my arms behind +my back, but not painfully; only strong enough to impress +me, not enough to hurt me. Not unless I struggled against him. I +thought he'd tie my hands behind my back, he was looping a strap +around my left wrist, but then he grabbed my shoulders and flipped me +onto my back. I quickly understood what he was up to, as my left +wrist was pulled outward away from me; he had obviously tied it to a +rope or something, and intended to tie my arms to my bedposts. + +I let him tie me. I struggled at first, and he responded by grabbing +my neck again as if to choke me. I immediately stopped fighting. "If +you cooperate, I won't hurt you, Caitlyn..." He was taunting me with his +voice, making obvious implications that I could no longer deny. I lay +frozen, as he progressed through each step: tying my other arm, +pulling my pants down over my ankles and off, laying his body over my +legs and my thighs. Each step, he repeated his appreciation of me, +"So-o-o-o-o pretty....So-o-o-o-o pretty." As he lay on top of me, he +whispered in my ear, "Just cooperate Caitlyn, I won't hurt you..." He +was using a soothing, softer voice, trying to calm me. Instead, my +breathing quickened again. Being so vulnerable, not able to make any +choices, being so helpless...he liked it, and was getting turned on by +it. So was I. Yet I fought to not let it show. + +"I won't hurt you..." he repeated, as he traced the form of my legs +with his rough hands. "This is what ALL you women want, isn't it?!!" + +He lifted his body away from me, leaving me wondering what he'd do +next. Then I felt his knees near my shoulders. "I want to feel those +pretty lips!" he sneered. Then, taunting me, "Cooperate, and you +won't get hurt..." I took him in my mouth, noticing that my tongue +was moving over him, without me thinking about it. Realizing this, I +stopped; this lead him to thrusting his hips into me, sliding the +length of him between my lips. He moaned in pleasure, "Mmm, yesss, I +LIKE that..." His movements continued several minutes more, before he +lifted himself away from me again. "Yesss, eight hours till I have to +go..." + +He then pulled my sweater up, exposing my breasts. I felt totally and +uncontrollably vulnerable. I was wearing a black lace bra, as I +usually did, and he moaned in approval. I was terrified of him. At +the same time though, I was fighting back waves of pleasure coursing +through my body. I was very wet, and I knew it would only be a matter +of time before he'd find out, and my body would betray me. He then +lifted his body off me, only to abruptly force my legs apart at the +knees. I felt like I was going to cry. But I never could, very +easily, and now was no different. My tears never progressed past +whimpers. + +Suddenly he thrust his fingers into me. I inhaled sharply at the +shock, and the pleasure, of feeling him touching me. "Hmmm... Do you +LIKE that, Caitlyn?" He was playing with my mind, using my name to +prevent me from hiding inside my mind, to keep the situation immediate +to me. I didn't answer. + +He took my silence as a confirmation to him, a sign of pleasure, +and began moving his fingers inside me, pleasing me, touching me +as only he knows how. Wave after wave of pleasure flooded my body, +and I had to fight not to moan out loud. Realizing I was restraining, +he continued caressing me, bringing me closer and closer to orgasm, +pushing my limits of self-control. + +Finally I lost myself. Moaning and undulating at his touch, I was +totally at his command. "Tell me you are mine!" he said. I +hesitated. His touch became more insistent; his weapon of control was +pleasure now, not pain. My resistance collapsed under it, and when he +repeated, "Caitlyn, TELL me you are MINE!" I followed his order. + +I was lost in the waves, on the brink of what my body so hungrily +craved, when he pulled his fingers out of me, making me writhe in +unsatisfied agony. He's teasing me. The pleasure continued to course +through my blood, when I finally felt him climbing on top of me, +preparing to thrust himself into me. "Do you feel that?" he teased, +as he let just his tip caress my hunger. His actions were making my +desire increase, to mind-numbing proportions! "Hmm?! Do you feel that?" +he insisted, until all I could do in my madness and desire was nod, +writhe, and moan. Finally he thrust himself full into me, fast, then +withdrawing slowly, repeated the quick thrust. + +Within the depths of me, each stroke's hit caused incredible, +powerful, thundering amounts of pleasure, his technique both +teasing me with the slow withdrawal, and building me with the quick +pressure. He'd started slowly at first, torturing me and building me, +but then began repeating his movements faster and faster, until I +couldn't hold back my orgasms, or my groans. As though riding the +crest of a wave, he had succeeded in controlling me even down to my +climax, continuing the pleasure until finally, I could sense HIS +approach, and he pulled out of me. "I'm going to come all over that +pretty body of yours now, Caitlyn!" he breathed. He then started pulling +the front of my sweater up over the back of my head, fully exposing my +chest and belly to him. + +It wasn't but a second before he was inside me again, pounding yet +another climax out of me, and out of him. He demanded I lift my head, +saying "Do you want to taste me? Lift that pretty head up and open +your mouth!" He was very close. As he came, he backed up, +spraying hot liquid over my breasts, belly, and waist, but moving too +far away for his juices to reach my lips. His voice showed his +pleasure just as his body had, and he touched my fluid-covered skin +with his fingers. He then told me to open my mouth again, and pressed +his cream-covered fingertips over my lips and my tongue. "I might +even come back, when this is all over. I like you!" he said. + + +He moved off the bed, finally, and went to my bathroom to retrieve a +towel, and to clean up. With familiar gentleness, he cleaned my body, +untied my bonds, and laid next to me. Then he removed my blindfold. +Blinking, I had some difficulty re-adjusting my eyes to the light of +the room. I looked at my captor, his gentle smile, his glittering +eyes, his wavy hair. + + +"So does this mean you have to kill me now, now that I've seen you?" +I smiled. He smiled back. + +"This means I'm curling up next to you and going to SLEEP!" my love +replied. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapholly.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapholly.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..00d9b7ac --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapholly.txt @@ -0,0 +1,554 @@ + She was a little nervous going out with a black guy, but hey, +it was the nineties, and anyway, he was kind of cute, and seemed +like a nice guy. She dressed, then undressed, then dressed again a +dozen times, trying to find just the right look. + She didn't want to look like a preppie, on the other hand she +didn't want to look like a slut either. She wasn't going to sleep +with this guy, after all. She worried slightly that he might expect +it of her. Didn't black girls do it all the time? + Holly didn't really know very much about black people. There +weren't many in her suburban high school, and none at all in her +neighbourhood. + Still, she came from a very liberal family, and was raised to +treat everyone alike, regardless of race, creed or... or... +whatever. She could never remember the last one. + She tired on another look. No, that was too ethnic. She didn't +want him to think she was some dopey white girl who was trying to +dress black. She stripped again and looked for something else. + Maybe spandex. No, too cheap. A mini-skirt? No, what if he +tried something? It was hard to fend a guy off in a mini. Jeans, +not tight ones, just simple jeans, that would do, she thought, and +a simple blouse. + Or would he think she was dressing down? She cursed again, +wishing she could ask Angela or Susan, not that they'd ever dated +a black guy either, but at least they would have some opinion. She +couldn't very well phone them though, not after their conversation +that morning. + "You're dating Jason?" Angela had gasped. + "So what? Anyway, I'm not dating him. I'm just going on a +date." + "But... but... but he's... " + "What?" she'd asked defiantly. + "Well, Holly, you know those black guys. They only want one +thing." + "That's so racist." + "It is not. He'll expect you to sleep with him," Susan had +nodded. + "Don't be stupid," she'd glared. "You two are so dumb." + "I bet he screws all the black girls he dates," Angela had +said. + "That's an incredibly racist thing to say!" + "Is not." + "Is too." + "What if he tries to make you?" Susan said, worried. + "Why would he do that? Anyway, we're only going to the +movies." + "Maybe he'll drive you into the bushes or something." + "Don't be an idiot! Anyway, he hasn't got a car. We're taking +the bus." + "Why would you date a guy without a car?" Angela had demanded. + "Because he's cute," she'd said defensively. + Actually she'd been too afraid of offending him, too afraid +he'd think she turned him down because he was black. + "You should have said no," Susan said. + She should have, but it was too late now. She was meeting him +in half an hour and still didn't know what she'd wear. She was in +front of her closet wearing nothing but a pair of bikini panties, +and desperately afraid of making the wrong choice, giving the wrong +signals. + She turned her head a little and looked at herself in the +mirror hanging on the back of the door, straightening her back and +lifting her head slightly. +I'm getting fat, she thought dolefully. + But no, it was mostly her breasts that were fat, big and +round, though very firm. She had big round areolas and nipples +that, because she was chilly from the cool night air coming through +the open window, were very long and stiff. + She despaired of her hips, though nobody else seemed to think +they were too wide, and of her behind, though again, it was only +her, and maybe Angela who said ti was too big. Boys seemed to like +it. + She flicked her thick brown hair out of her eyes, frowning at +her face. It was not a beautiful face, but it was pretty, with big +brown eyes and a tiny snub nose. her hair was a shiny light brown, +and fell in wavy curls around her face to her collar, just touching +her shoulders. + Well, jeans would have to do. She'd go casual. They were only +going to a stupid movie, after all. + + She met Jason at the bus stop and they went downtown. He gave +her a Raider's baseball hat, which she tried to put on straight. He +showed her the right way to wear it, with the brim in the back. She +insisted though on letting her bangs fall out in front. + To her surprise she didn't find it that hard to talk to him. +They were laughing and joking before they even got off the bus. By +the time the movie had started she had relaxed completely. + So when he put his arm across her shoulder she didn't try to +shrug it off. She waited for him to try something else, ready to +shoot him down, but he didn't. + The movie ended and they left, heading for the bus stop. + She was in a very good mood, the movie having been a good one +and the date progressing well, and she grabbed Jason's arm, pulling +it around her shoulder as they walked. Some people gave them odd +looks as they passed but she felt almost proud of herself, dating +a black guy. + There was nobody else waiting at the bus stop and she got a +little giggly with Jason, and maybe teasing him a little, like she +teased all the boys. + "You didn't try and kiss me," she grinned impudently. + "Should I have?" he grinned back. + "I don't know." +He stepped forward but she backed off, giggling. + He didn't pursue her. + "I guess you don't want to kiss me very badly," she said. + "You want me to chase after a white girl, in this +neighbourhood?" + "Oh, silly, nobody cares about that." + "Huh? What world you livin' in, baby?" + She stepped forward and put her arms over his shoulders, +standing on her toes to kiss him. At first he didn't move, then he +folded his arms around her as their kiss turned a little deeper. +She pulled her mouth back a little, grinning, then they kissed +again. His hands slid down her back and onto her behind, squeezing. + She pulled back, laughing. "Uh uh uh," she said. "What kind +of a girl do you think I am?" + "That's what dates are for, so I can find out." + He really was cute, but this was a first date, after all. She +thought about making it with a black guy, with Jason. She'd never +made it with anyone before, and was intensely curious about sex. +She wondered if it was true that black guys had extra large things. + She thought about asking Jason and giggling helplessly. + "What's so funny?" he asked. + "Nothing." + The bus came and they got on, going to the rear and sitting +down together. Jason put his arm over her shoulder and kissed her +again. She kissed back a bit, then pulled her head away. They were +on the bus, after all, and though it was almost empty there were +people there. + How incredibly trampy, she thought, necking with a black guy +in public. She felt daring, and maybe a little smug, feeling how +superior her liberal morals were to most people. Angela and Susan, +for instance. + She hardly noticed when three guys got on the bus and came to +the rear, sitting in the cross seats. Jason noticed, and took his +arm off her, but she snuggled in tighter to his body. + The three were older, in their early twenties maybe and had +been drinking. Even Holly noticed that soon by the way they talked +to each other and the way they smelled. + One of them in particular, a tall blonde guy in a jean jacket, +was staring at her. She looked away, starting to get a little +nervous. She saw him out of the corner of her eye, as he nudged the +guy sitting beside him. The guy turned to look at her too. + "Hey, honey," the blonde guy said suddenly. "What're you +doin' back there? Come an' sit with us." + She ignored him of course. + "Guess she likes niggers," The other guys said. He wasn't as +tall as the blonde, but was very thick bodied, with big arms and +shoulders and a fat face. + Jason stiffened but said nothing. + "Guess she likes that nigger cock," The other guy said. He was +short and had a beard and curly brown hair. + "You like nigger cock, girly?" the blonde guy asked, sneering. +"Eh, little nigger lover?" + "Hey, man, why don't you just leave us alone?" Jason glared. + "Why don't you date nigger girls, boy?" the blonde guy asked. + "Cause they all got AIDS from their customers," the short guy +said, making the other two laugh loudly. + "Gotta admire your taste though," the blonde guy said. "She +sure has nice big melons there." + "Bet you can't wait to go home and get your lips around those +big nipples, eh boy?" the curly haired guy said. + Holly turned beat red, looking down at her legs and folding +her arms across her chest. Her heart pounded with fear and she +wished desperately that the would go away. + "Hey, baby, you deep throat? All nigger girls gotta deep +throat," the broad shouldered guy sniggered. + A piece of wadded up paper struck her chest and bounced off +onto the floor. It was a crushed dollar bill. + "That enough for a blow job, baby?" the blonde guy laughed. +"C'mon, there's nobody looking." + In desperation she reached up and yanked the cord, ringing the +bell. She jumped up, ignoring Jason, who tried to grab her, to pull +her back, she raced down the aisle to the rear door and as the bus +stopped, she shoved it open and jumped off and ran back down the +sidewalk. + Jason jumped off behind her and caught her a few yards away. +He turned to watch the bus roar away, panting for breath. + "Jesus, that was so fuckin' stupid!" he cried. + "I couldn't stay there any more!" + "You're just lucky they didn't get off with us. Or didn't you +think of that." +She hadn't, and shrugged in regret. + "We were more or less safe on the bus. We don't know where the +hell we are here." + "I couldn't stay there and let them say things like that to +me," she whimpered. "Anyway, we're not far from my Uncle's house. +We just have to cut through this field." + It was dark out, the night pierced by a few solitary street +lamps and some of windows of nearby houses. + "Those dirty fuckers!" she snarled, angry now that her fear +had passed. + "I'd have loved to tear their fuckin' heads off," Jason +agreed. + There was a well worn path through the field and they had no +difficulty walking. In fact, the path was wide enough to walk side +by side. Holly put her arm around Jason's waist as they walked and +he returned the favor. + "They were such bastards," she said sadly. + "Yeah. You got that right." + "Hey, nigger girl! Wait for us!" +The both turned in shock to see the three men running into the +field behind them. + "Oh fuck! Run for it!" Jason yelled, running forward and +dragging her along. + They raced into the field, trying not to stumble on the path +as the three men hooted and yelled and whooped behind them. Holly +ran faster than she'd ever run in her life, but that still wasn't +fast, and even with Jason pulling her by the hand she was soon +stumbling and panting for breath. + "Come on!" he cried. + "I... I... can't.... run... any... faster!" she gasped. + He looked around desperately for some place to hide. The grass +was waist high on either side. He pulled her off the path and into +the grass, but the three men were too close to just lie down. They +turned off the path as well, yelling obscenities and threats. + "We'll show you to go after white girls, nigger." + "Hey, nigger slut! I got something for you!" + "Hey, let's see how you like white cock, whore!" + "Gonna get you nigger!" + Then she fell flat and couldn't rise, despite Jason's +desperate pulling. The men raced up and Jason let go of her wrist +to face them. The first man bent and rammed the much smaller +teenager in the chest, hurling him several yards back, where he +fell on his back with a cry of pain. The heavy man then he leapt +down, his knee smashing down into Jason's crotch. + Holly crawled to her feet and staggered off several feet as +the other two men jumped on Jason, punching and kicking him. She +was whimpering and sobbing, gasping for breath as she staggered +further into the grasses. + But then one of them was loping after her, jumping high +through the grass. She cried out in terror and ran harder but +seconds later she felt his hand gripping her hair, pulling her to +an abrupt halt. + She screamed, then lost her balance and fell to the ground +with him on top of her. He was laughing and snickering, slobbering +over her as he kissed her neck and the side of her face. + "Get off me! Leave me alone! Let me go!" she screamed. + He only laughed, his hand coming around under her and +squeezing her right breast hard. She cried out in pain and terror, +trying to throw him off, but his fingers dug into her tit meat as +he ground his crotch into her buttocks and kissed her hard on the +throat and cheek. + Then the other two were there, kneeling and squatting beside +her. Hands gripped her pants and tugged at them as she screamed and +clawed at them. Hands seized her wrists, pulling them up behind +her, and then she was jerked around onto her back, in a sitting +position with the first guy holding her from behind. + She was slapped hard in the face. She cried out in shock, then +burst into tears. + Again she was slapped, then again, then again, until she fell +silent, choking back her tears as they growled at her like animals. + "Shut you stinking face, you slut!" the blonde guy hissed. + "Yeah, you can give us what you give the niggers!" the short +guy grinned malevolently. + "But I'm a virgin!" she cried desperately. + "Not after tonight you won't be," the short guy sniggered. + The blonde guy undid her jeans. She sobbed weakly as he jerked +them down her thighs, taking her panties with them. She wept in +fear and humilation as they tore her pants off her feet. Her tennis +shoes were popped off with her pants, leaving her naked below the +waist. + She gasped as a hand was thrust in between her legs and cupped +her puffy little cunt mound. She tried to wriggle away but was +helpless as the hand squeezed her repeatedly. The men snickered and +growled. + "She really needs a hard one," the blonde said. + "She's gonna get three of em'." + "Please! Please don't!" she begged. + "We'll show you what happens to girls who go out with +niggers," the broad shouldered man said. + The blonde man tore her jacket open, then they shoved her back +on her back in the grass, prying her legs wide. He knelt between +her legs as the big man knelt above her head, holding her hands +pressed down against the grass above her. + The blonde guy leered down at her and then grabbed her blouse +and tore it open. She gave a low cry and then resumed her weeping. +His hands tore at her bra until it too parted. All three sighed in +pleasure at the sight of her full, rounded breasts. + "Nice fuckin' tits!" + "Those are for fucking!" + "Fuckin' A!" + "Lookit these cones!" + Holly was so horrified, so humiliated by laying there naked +between the staring, drooling men, that she was almost silent with +shock, then she cried out as six hands fought over her breasts. She +gasped and moaned and whimpered helplessly. The fingers clawed at +her soft tit meat, digging into it, twisting and pulling and +mashing her sensitive orbs. + The blonde guy unzipped his pants and brought out his hard +erection. Holly gasped and stared at it with wide eyes. She'd never +seen a live cock before and now it seemed gigantic. She thought +that it must surely kill her if he tried to push all of that into +her. + He spit on his hand, then rubbed it against her cunt lips. She +cringed in disgust, trying to wriggle away. He spit on his hand +again, and again rubbed it at her pussy. She felt his fingers +prying at her slit, digging into her, shoving into her body. + She screamed and was slapped hard, knocking her head back onto +the ground. She lay limp, staring at the night sky as she felt the +blonde man's finger pumping at her pussy. She groaned weakly, her +pussy smarting from the rude intrusion. + Then his finger came out and she couldn't help looking down in +anxious fear as the blonde man positioned the nose of his cock +against her damp slit. She felt it push against her, felt herself +opening, felt her pussy lips pushing in and back as the big cock +pushed into her. + "Please! Please!" she whimpered. + "She's begging for it, Jack!" + "Rip her man!" + His cock pushed into her, forcing her pussy lips wide, wide +apart. They ached and stung, and then her pussy began to ache and +sting as the big male organ pushed deeper. She whimpered and bit +her lip against the pain as she watched his cock going into her. + Her vision blurred a little and a wave of dizziness swept over +her. She realized she was breathing so fast she was hyper- +ventilating, but didn't care, hoped to fall unconscious. + Then she cried out in agony as the blonde man thrust into her +hard. His cock tore through her cherry and slid remorselessly up +into her belly. + "Pop goes the cherry! Pop goes the cherry!" they sang, then +laughed uproariously. + The blonde man shoved himself in deeper, burying his cock in +her tight, virgin hole. He worked himself around in circles, +twisting his cock inside her guts. Holly grunted and moaned, amazed +at the feel of something up inside her like that, frightened and +mortified. + The man drew back and she hissed in pain as his cock slid back +down her aching tube. It hurt as much going out as it had coming +in. It didn't go back for though, thrusting into her once again. +The man began to fuck her with short strokes, slapping his hips +against her thighs as he rutted his cock into her torn pussy +chamber. + "Faster! Harder! She loves it, man! + "Yeah. Give it to the slut!" + The blonde man grunted as he worked his cock in and out of her +pussy. Holly dug her fingernails into the palms of her hands, +whimpering helplessly as she was fucked by the blonde's hard cock. +The blonde man held her thighs up and back, raising her ass off the +ground. His hips slapped into her ass cheeks with a loud crack of +noise each time he drove his cock into her. + The big man, the one holding her hands, put his knees on them +instead. He reached across her face and fondled her breasts, +pinching and squeezing them, rolling her nipples between his +fingers,, mashing her tits together, then apart. + The blonde man humped harder, his cock pistoning inside her +aching fuck chamber. Then he thrust deep and groaned as his body +shuddered. + "Give it to her, Jack!" + "Uhhhh," Jack groaned. "Take it, baby! Take my cum!" + Holly realized, with new horror that his jism was spurting +down into her belly. She was almost nauseous at the realization. + He pulled back and she felt the cool night breeze against her +wet pussy mouth. The short guy took his place, giggling with glee. +He drove his own cock into her, falling forward across her body as +he did. + Holly gave a little cry as his cock entered her, then gasped +as his weight came down on her body. He gripped her hair in his +left hand, twisting her head back and her face up, then mashed his +lips down against her as he humped furiously with his hips. + She felt his tongue shoving into her mouth and was too +frightened and too numbed to fight it. His free hand clutched at +her titty, squeezing and kneading the warm flesh as he drove his +cock deep into her with each hard thrust. + He humped up and down, jerking his ass from side to side to +enter her from different angles. His mouth came off hers and he +licked along her lips and cheeks, then bit down on the nape of her +neck and sucked hard. She moaned weakly, her eyes tearing again. + His hips pummelled her soft inner thighs, and she spread her +legs wider in self-defence. His cock pushed deeper then but she +couldn't close her legs again. He pumped wildly atop her for long +minutes, then grunted and fell flat on her body, his chest heaving. + "My turn, the other man said. The short man rolled off her and +the third guy gripped her by the hair and one hand, turning her +onto her belly. He jammed a hand under her crotch and pulled her +ass up into the air, then knelt behind her. + Holly pressed her hands against the ground to keep her face +out of the dirt, then, on all fours, she was mounted. The man +thrust his cock into her an buried it on the first stroke, shoving +hard so she was almost knocked off her hands. + He seized her hips and began to fuck her with long, deep +strokes, not the short humping movements the first two had used. +His cock slid back and forth, the cockhead, wider then the rest, +punching against what felt like the very bottom of her cunt shaft +as his hips hammered her buttocks. + Her eyes were almost knocked out of their sockets by the force +of his humping. Her entire body was jarred and jerked back and +forth as he pounded his cock into her fuck hole. Her pussy was by +now almost numb, but still she felt the harsh movements of his +bloated fuck wand as it drove into her. + "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" she gasped. + "Ride her, Chuck! Ride her!" + "Rip that pussy apart, Chucky!" + "Lookit him go!" + Holly groaned, blinking her eyes in dazed misery as the man's +cock drove into her with savage force. Her groin ached, her +buttocks ached, her thighs ached, her head was pounding and her +tits felt cut and torn as they swung back and forth beneath her. + Then the blonde man was kneeling in front of her. He gripped +her hair and jerked her head up so hard she cried out in pain. She +stared at his cock, almost erect again and pointing at her mouth. + "Suck me off, whore!" he snarled, shoving the cockhead at her +lips. + She gurgled in denial as his cock slid past her lips and into +her mouth. She'd sucked a cock only once before, but had no choice +as he gripped her hair hard and cursed her. She slipped her tongue +along the underside of the head, the way Susan had recommended, +rubbing it over his cock as she sucked on it. + Behind her the other guy, Chuck, continued to pound his cock +into her pussy with fierce deep thrusts that made her entire groin +scream in pain. Her guts churned and roiled and she thought she +might throw up on the cock in her mouth. + He was holding her hair hard, and fucking his cock back and +forth in her mouth, fucking her mouth like it was a cunt. Holly +tried to push against his hips to slow his pace, to control the +depth of the strokes, but he slapped her hands away. + His cockhead kept smashing against the back of her mouth, +against the entry to her throat, making her choke and cough and +gag. + "Deep throat me, nigger girl," he hissed. "Take it in your +throat!" She didn't know what he meant and when he cuffed her hard +on the side of the head she was dazed and stopped sucking. He +cursed her and thrust hard, and his cock slid right down her +gullet. + Her eyes opened wide and she gave a brief chirp of horror +before her voice was cut off, her throat blocked with cock meat. +His prick slid right down into her throat until her nose was mashed +against his belly, his cock hair grinding against her face. + He groaned and slid his cock up and down in her throat as she +slapped hysterically at his hips. He cuffed her again, and pulled +his cock back out, rubbing the wet, drooling meat against her face. + "Like that, nigger girl?" he sneered. + The man behind her thrust so hard he knocked her off her arms +and her upper body was held up only by the hair. He grunted as she +cried out, and he held his cock inside her as he poured more sperm +into her pussy. + She sobbed in despair as the man pulled out and moved back. +The blonde man lifted her up by the hair, forcing her to sit back +on her heels. Then he pulled her hair harder, forcing her to jerk +up straight, though still on her knees. + "I love these tits," he said, squeezing her left breast as he +pulled he head back by the hair. + "Gimmie a tit fuck, whore!" he snarled, letting go of her +hair. + "Wha... what?" she whimpered. + "Take your tits in your hands and fuck them up and down on my +cock, you stupid nigger loving whore!" + She looked down in shock at her breasts, then cried out as he +slapped her face. + "Come on, you cheap cunt, we ain't got all day!" + She cupped her breasts fearfully, then as he knelt and held +out his cock, she bent over and wrapped her heavy breasts around +it, squeezing his cock between them. He started to hump up and down +as she pressed her tits around it, and she rubbed them from side to +side as he sighed in pleasure. + Her mind was numbed from the horror of what they were doing to +her, and she was hardly thinking as he fucked her tits and she +rubbed them against his cock. She had to bend far over to wrap her +tits properly around his prong, and a hand slipped under her pussy +and rubbed her. She ignored it. + The blonde man pulled her head up by the hair, jerking her +tits away from his cock, then shoved it into her mouth again. She +sucked helplessly as he pumped it in her mouth. Then he pulled it +out and held it in his fist right in front of her face. + He held her by the hair, pumping his cock. A few seconds later +a big wad of sperm shot out and hit her on the forehead. A split +second later another fat wad of juice shot out and splatted on her +nose, then more wads, a long stream of them, shot out onto her +mouth and cheeks and nose and eyes. + He laughed, then rubbed his cock in her hair and stepped back. +Still on her knees, she fell forward onto her face, groaning. + She felt something, but at first ignored it. Her mind was +hardly working and she didn't realize what was going on. But as the +pain mounted behind her it woke her a little, enough for her to +understand what was happening. + "Oh no! Oh please no!" she whimpered, struggling to pull away. + The broad shouldered man dropped down and shoved her face down +into the dirt, kneeling on her shoulders. Her ass was raised high +in the air by the short man's hands. He held her easily as he +pressed his cock against her asshole. + She sobbed and moaned and begged for mercy, but the three men +only sneered and laughed as the short man worked his cock into her. + She cried out in pain as the cock gave a lurch forward. +Someone slapped her ass hard, cursing her. The cock worked deeper, +tearing her asshole apart as it drove into her. + "Oh my God!" she sobbed. "Oh my God!" + "You love it, you nigger loving slut!" a voice said. + "No! No! Don't do this to me! Please don't!" + The cock thrust in hard and she cried out again. It began to +pump slowly up and down, with short movements, gradually working +its way deeper and deeper into her anus. She felt it push high up +into her guts, and her belly cramped and ached as the intruder +drove into it. + "Ahhhh," he said, driving it in to the hilt, pressing his +balls against her ass cheeks. + "UHHHhhhhh! Uuuuuuhhhhhh!" Holly moaned. + The cock tore backwards, then thrust in again. It pulled back, +then pounded down into her. Soon it had torn her asshole open and +was pumping easily. The man squatted behind her, holding her ass +cheeks as he pumped the entire length of his cock up and down in +her rectum. He groaned in pleasure as he watched his pole sliding +back and forth through the girl's little round hole. + The other man jammed Holly's face into the dirt. She could +hear him snigger as the short man sodomized her. Her big breasts +were crushed under her and were scraping back and forth in the dirt +as her body was jerked and pulled back and forth. + She was still wearing her jacket and shirt, which had now slid +down around her shoulders. She tried to pull some fragments of them +beneath her to put between her titties and the hard sandy ground +but the man above her was jamming her shoulders into the ground to +hard. + The cock pounded down her asshole, reaming her out with +furious, pistoning strokes. Again her buttocks were hammered by +male hips. Her knees were grinding into the dirt just like her +tits, shoulders and face, and she could feel the cold sand and dirt +and grass between her bare toes. + He held her ass high, and was fucking almost straight down +into her rectum. The force of his thrusts smashed her knees down +harder in the dirt as he grunted in pleasure. + Finally the man dropped his load down inside her anus, +grunting with pleasure as he let it out. He slowed his pumping, +then stopped, slapped her ass, and staggered away. + The big man let go of her shoulders and moved behind her, +though she didn't see him. She didn't move at all as he got down on +his knees behind her. He grabbed the collar of her shirt suddenly, +pulling it, and her jacket right back over her shoulders, lifting +her face and shoulders off the ground briefly by the pressure. + He tossed them behind her, then tore off her bra so she was +completely naked. Holly no longer cared anyway. She fell back onto +the sandy ground, her cheek pressed against the cold earth as she +felt the man press his cock against her anus. + She shuddered as he drove it into her to the hilt, then closed +her wet eyes. + The man pressed down on her shoulders, his belly coming down +on her buttocks as he drove her flat on the ground. He fucked his +cock up and down in her anus for long minutes, his hands continuing +to support him as they pressed against her shoulder blades. + Her entire body was crushed into the dirt, and she almost felt +like she was a part of it. She ground back and forth, back and +forth, back and forth in time to his fucking movements, then he +groaned and she felt his seed pumping into her asshole. + He pulled his cock away, and then there was silence. She +didn't move for long minutes, laying flat, spreadeagled on the +ground, naked, shivering with cold. Slowly, she looked up, then +pushed herself up to a sitting position. + She could see nobody. She blinked her eyes as she rotated her +head, numbed, dazed. She cupped her sore pussy, and her hand came +away very wet. Fearing she was bleeding she raised it to her face, +but in the moonlight saw it was a thick smear of sperm, not blood. +Her asshole also felt wet and she could see the stickiness on chest +between her breasts, could feel the sand sticking to her there, and +between the legs. + She was still sitting there minutes later when Jason staggered +over, bleeding from a cut to the head. He found her clothes and +slowly dressed her, then helped her to her feet. + The two slowly made their way out of the field. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapid.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapid.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..8049cadc --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapid.txt @@ -0,0 +1,485 @@ + Rapid Service + + Since starting work as a delivery person for a furniture store, I had +become rather familiar with driving the city streets. Prior to that I knew +the basics, but little more, since I lived in a smaller town just outside the +city. The daily commute wasn't more than about fifteen minutes, which was +tolerable. It gave me some good experience, in the unlikely case I wanted to +follow one of my many silly, on-the-fly impulses, namely the recurring +impulse to become a taxi driver. Even though I had the indispensable help of +mechanical conveniences, moving furniture around also helped keep me in +relatively good shape. It was sort of a blessing, since although I liked a +good day of physical labor, I would never otherwise work out (in a gym, +anyways). + I always drove a cube van, just a delivery truck like couriers use, and I +usually drove alone. I sort of liked the solitude, just to contemplate the +many things that my mind loved to play mental acrobatics with. I always kept +my mind on the road, but it still gave me an opportunity to spend some quiet +time alone. Occasionally I even liked to have someone along for company, but +for the most part I enjoyed having some time to myself. + I was just returning from a delivery. Since all transactions were prepaid +before delivery, all company routine required me to do was get a signature +from the customer confirming delivery and check in with the accounting office +upon returning. The reason for this was that occasionally a customer wasn't +home when I made a delivery, and when something had to come back it played +hell with the books. Joan, the accountant, never let me hear the end of it +when I had to bring something back. We were both twenty-four and still caught +fast in the silliness of youth, which is probably why we got along so well. + "Hi, Joan," I said, striding into the accounting office. + She turned to me and smiled sweetly, launching her attack. "Bring +anything back this time?" + "Hey, two times out of seventy-seven deliveries so far makes about a two +point six percent rate of non-deliverable goods." + She gave me a comically skeptical look. "That doesn't matter when it +happens twice in a row. -- Nice work with the math, by the way. Where'd you +hide your calculator?" + I pulled it out of my inside jacket pocket and held it up, smiling. +"Can't pull anything over you, can I?" + She shook her head, laughing. "No, and you still haven't answered my +question." + "No, nothing this time." I replaced my calculator and handed her the +sheaf of office copies for the receipts, keeping the other set of copies for +the delivery records. + "So how'd it go this time?" she asked, checking through the office copies +and updating the records on her computer. + I made notes in my own record book from my own set of copies, marking off +the invoice numbers. "Not too bad. This time of day the traffic is pretty +close to nonexistent. -- That's how I like it, too." + "Me, too. Even on my twenty-minute drive every morning and every evening +I encounter a million idiots on the road. I've seen enough accidents to last +me a lifetime." + I finished with the copies, clipping them to the back of my clipboard +until I could put them away in the shipping office files. "I've seen a few, +too. Some nasty ones." + Just then, I heard the voice of my employer, Rich, page me over the +intercom. + "That's me," I told Joan. + "That's you," she agreed, mocking my tone. + "Yes, dear," I said sarcastically, grinning and starting to leave. An +eraser flew at my head, and I ducked as it bounced off of a wall and landed +in the garbage can. I waved to an evilly grinning Joan and headed down the +hallway, double-checking my record book. + As I rounded a corner I nearly ran into a man going in the opposite +direction. "Sorry," I said, looking up from my book. + "Excuse me," he said as he went past. Out of the corner of my eye I +happened to note that he disappeared into the washroom. As I continued +walking to Rich's office, I could still see the man's face in my mind's eye. +Tall, about my height, dark hair, light blue eyes, sharp features, very light +stubble on his face. Probably about twenty-five or so, just at a rough guess. +The word "cute" didn't come to mind; "cute" was what I thought of when I +thought of baby rabbits and puppies and kittens. Not drop-dead gorgeous, +either, just quite pleasant-looking. + I knocked on Rich's open door, noting him up to his ears in paperwork. He +looked up at me. "Come on in," he said. + I sat down. He asked, "Everything go all right?" + I nodded. "I just got back. I got everything delivered all right." + "Good. -- We've got a new guy working here. He starts today as a sort of +maintenance man for the back. His name is Derrel, and I've told him you can +help him settle in to the routine here. Just show him around, help him if he +needs supplies -- you know, the basics." + "Not a problem," I said. "Things usually aren't so busy that I can't take +a few minutes out here and there." + Just then the man I had almost run into walked into Rich's office. I hid +my sudden surprise, and confirmed for myself that he was really quite +good-looking. + Rich said, "Ah, Derrel. This is David, our delivery man. He'll help you +settle in. David, this is Derrel." + Derrel turned to me and said, "Hi." We shook hands. + Rich said to me, "Well, you know what to do. I'll check back with you in +a little while to see how things are going." He chuckled. "It's all this +paperwork keeping me bogged down right now." + I smiled and nodded, then left. I looked behind me and saw Derrel +catching up to me. I asked him, "Well, what do you think?" + He looked thoughtfully at me, then asked, "About the job, you mean?" + "Yeah." + He pondered a moment. "It's a living," he said, chuckling to himself. + I admitted, "Well, you've got the right attitude. Now I know you've got a +chance of surviving the job. Now you have to survive your coworkers, most of +whom I'm sure are criminally insane." + "Yourself included?" + I thought a moment. "Can you take the Fifth only in the United States?" + He paused. "I think so." + "Then I just have no comment." + He laughed. "Are they really that bad?" + I replied, "Well, they just take some getting used to. Their sense of +humor is no exception to this." + I poked my head into Joan's office on the way past. "Hi there," I said. + "You again?" she said, jokingly. "I thought I just got rid of you." + I laughed. "I'm too tenacious. -- Joan, this is Derrel, our new +maintenance guy. Derrel, this is Joan. She's our accountant, so if you're +sent on an errand you need money for, she's the one to see." + "'Tenacious'?" Joan asked, smiling. "Big word. Looked it up in the +dictionary to see what it meant so I'd think you're smart, huh?" + I smiled back. "No, I looked it up to try to confuse you, but I don't +have to use words half that long to confuse you." + She laughed as we left. "Got that right. At least today, anyways. -- See +you around." + I said to Derrel, "We bug each other all the time. Keeps us sane." + He nodded, smiling and shaking his head as though wondering what he'd +gotten himself into. + We finally reached the shipping office. Derek, the shipping manager, +looked at me. "Hey, Rich has you playing teacher, huh?" + I lowered my voice in an aside to Derrel. "See what I mean?" I called +back to Derek, "Better than playing seat warmer." That evoked laughs and +chuckles from around the shipping room. + Andrew, one of the other workers, called to me, "Hey Dave, smack him one +if he doesn't behave." He pointed his thumb back at Derek. + I shook my head. "God, I'd never get rid of him." More laughs. + Derek picked up a pencil and hurled it playfully across the room at me. I +put my hand on the back of Derrel's neck and said, "Duck!" We dropped to the +floor as the pencil whizzed overhead and hit the door, its graphite tip +shattering on the painted metal surface before it fell piecemeal to the +floor. I picked it up and stood up, calling to Derek, "I think Mattel makes +unbreakable toys you could benefit from." More laughs followed me and Derrel +to the records room. + Unbreakable toys weren't really on my mind as I started filing the +shipping copies, explaining to Derrel what I was doing. Remembering the feel +of his firm shoulder muscles under my hand had raised thoughts of what the +rest of his body must be like. If his shoulders were any indication as to +what the rest of his body was like, then I had just touched the tip of the +iceberg, so to speak. + "So, will I be expected to take care of the records as well?" he asked. + "Not so much. Occasionally, but most of the time I'll be able to take +care of this. You'll be more in charge of making sure all the stock is in +good shape, reporting any damaged stock either to Derek or to Rich, running +the occasional errand -- pretty generic stuff, really. You shouldn't have too +much problem." + "David!" came Derek's voice. "Delivery!" + "Another one?" I mused aloud. "Hmm... that's strange. It was probably +being processed while I was out." + I went and checked with Derek. It was rare that this happened, having one +delivery almost immediately after the other. I didn't mind, though. It just +meant that my own paperwork would be delayed until a bit later. + I waited while Derek arranged the delivery. I turned to Derrel and said, +"Go back and check with Mitch. He's the short red-haired guy. He'll let you +know what to do with this delivery." + I waited until Derek gave me the papers, then headed into the back to get +ready to go. + I walked into the stock room to find the bay door open to the warm summer +air. The delivery truck was still backed into the bay, its cargo bay open and +waiting to be loaded. My attention, however, was focused on something else. +Mitch and Derrel were lifting a couch into the back of the truck. I couldn't +take my eyes off of Derrel. Under the fabric of his jeans, which were slim +but not really tight, his leg muscles bulged and flexed powerfully. I could +see a similar sight under his shirt, where his muscles, when they flexed, +stretched the fabric in many places to the contours of his body. It was a +beautiful sight to behold. + When they were finished, I said to Derrel, "If you need something else to +do, just ask Mitch or Derek or Andrew or Rich. Rich should be coming back +here sometime soon to see how you're getting used to things, anyways. All +right?" + "Okay." He seemed a bit on edge. I could relate; the first day on a job +was usually confusing until the routine sunk in. + I put on my sunglasses to see through the glare outside, fired up the +truck, and left on my delivery, with thoughts of Derrel's robust body on my +mind. + The delivery went without incident. I managed to ignore a raging hard-on +spawned by my thoughts of what Derrel must look like without any clothes on. +By the time I was back at work, I had managed to obviate my "tension" back to +non-existence. + I strode into Joan's office and said, "Yes, it got delivered fine." + She just smiled and asked, "What made you think I was going to ask you +anything regarding your delivery?" + "Just a feeling I had," I said, smiling and feigning suspicion. + The rest of the day passed fairly uneventfully. I spent what remaining +time there was in the records room sorting copies and keeping track of them +in a computer database. I had to stay perhaps five minutes past five in order +to finish up, and something caught the corner of my eye. I looked up and +noticed Derrel standing there. + "Hi," he said. "Hope I'm not disturbing you." + "I'm just finishing up anyways. -- So how did today go?" + "Not too bad. It'll take me a bit to get into the routine, though." + I smiled. "Derek being a shit again?" + He laughed a little. "I wouldn't say that." + I shook my head. "You don't know him yet." + "Can I ask you a favor?" + "Sure." + "I had to get a ride here today. Can I catch a ride home with you? I +don't live far from here." + I looked around me. "If you can stand to wait about five more minutes, +then I have no problem." + "Thanks. My car had to go in for some work today." He chuckled. "You know +how people get if they can't see your brake lights working." + "Good thing you had them worked on today. The police are out in full +force today for some reason. Must be a full moon or something tonight." + "Must be." + "Do you need a ride to work tomorrow?" + He thought a moment. "No, I should be okay tomorrow, thanks." + It didn't even take five minutes before I was finished. I saved the +records, logged out of the system, and we left. + He directed me as we drove over to his house. On the way I found out that +he was twenty-five (my guess had been right on), not presently attached to +anyone in any way (although he had dated occasionally throughout and after +high school), and that we shared some interests in music, reading, hobbies, +and the need for quiet time alone every now and then. He tended to be quiet +and introverted as I was at times. I wondered for a moment if it weren't for +the same reason. Thankful for sunglasses, I was able to hide my eye movements +as I rested my gaze upon his legs and his crotch several times. + I dropped him off at his house and headed home. Once home, I heated up +some leftovers for dinner, watched some TV, then read a bit before crashing +for the day. + The next day at work, Derek called me over to his desk. I had another few +things to deliver, and he was just obtaining the address for me. + "Here it is," he said, pulling up the screen on his terminal. + I looked at it and tried to picture a map of the city in my mind. Finally +it clicked. I said, "Rural address. That's a ways outside the city, isn't +it?" + He nodded. "Yeah, about twenty kilometers southeast. Need a map?" + "No, it's not too far from where I live. I know the area." + "All right." His grin turned impish. "Then move your butt, already." + I swatted him on the back of the head. "Someone forgot to tell you that a +long time ago, I think." + I looked at my watch. It read 11:47. "I haven't had lunch yet," I +commented. "I'm going to stop and have something on the way back, all right?" + "Fair enough," Derek replied. "I'm going to be taking off for a bit in a +minute or two here, too." + Derrel asked me, "If you're going for lunch, can I go with you? I didn't +bring anything." + "That all right, Derek?" I asked. "Your call." + "You've got an hour, right?" Derek asked Derrel. + Derrel nodded. + "All right, you know when you've got to be back here, then." + A few minutes later, we were on our way. The day was warm and clear, and +I had to don my sunglasses again to keep the glare down. + Derrel said, "On the way back, can we stop and pick up my car?" + "Sure. Just let me know where it is after we're finished this delivery." + We were quickly outside of city limits and on the rural highways. I was +able to sneak a few more peeks at Derrel's body on the way while we talked. +It was one of those bodies that you just couldn't look at enough. He was +nicely built, well proportioned, and was quite good-looking on top of it all. +My crotch started to stir again. + A few kilometers later, we came over a hill and saw a construction zone +ahead. The traffic line-up wasn't overly long, but it was the principle of +having to wait. I let out my breath slowly to indicate mild annoyance. + Within about ten minutes we were under way again, but by that time I was +noticeably more annoyed at having been delayed. + "Tense?" Derrel asked me. + "No, I'm fine," I denied, letting out my breath again. I was quickly +getting it out of my mind. + "I don't mean tense, I mean... tense." With that, his hand came to rest +on my crotch. Simultaneously, he took one of my hands from the steering wheel +and placed it on his crotch, where my suspicions of ample padding were amply +confirmed. + I was taken completely aback. I had forgotten about my hard-on down +there. I looked over at him for an explanation. + He pulled my sunglasses off, making me squint against the sudden glare. +He said, "You overestimate how much these hide your eye movements." His face +split in a wide, sexy grin as he started to squeeze and massage my crotch, +turning up the heat. + I turned my attention back to the road. I was in familiar territory; this +wasn't too far from where I lived. I knew many of the back roads quite well. +I decided to take one that wasn't used too much, but would still be easy for +a large truck to get out of without getting stuck in a rut or in the grass. +Once we were off the highway a fair distance, I parked the truck and shut off +the engine. I knew there would be no traffic along here; it was a dead-end +road that just led to a field by a marshy lake anyways. I waited to see what +Derrel would do. + I didn't have to wait long. He slid over right next to me, put his other +hand on the back of my neck, and pressed his lips into mine. I closed my eyes +under the force of the feeling that swept over me. Since I couldn't use my +eyes to explore his body, I had to rely on my other senses, such as touch. I +slid one hand down his strong torso and managed to pop his jeans open far +enough to slide my hand in. Under his briefs lay a well-padded treasure, +slowly beginning to awaken and just waiting to be teased. + His fingers found their way through my button-fly as well and began +slipping the buttons open, one by one. His hand slipped inside and started +massaging my cock and balls through my underwear. It only sent another rush +of hormones flooding through my body. + I pulled back from our kiss and began unbuttoning his shirt. I clumsily +managed to get one button undone with my free hand before giving up and using +my mouth to undo them. I may not have been much more dexterous with my tongue +and lips, but I certainly enjoyed it more. Derrel's soft moans indicated he +did as well. After undoing each button, I began softly kissing and licking my +way down to the next one. He kept moving back so I could have more room to +stretch out on the seat and reach lower and lower each time. + When I finally got the last button undone, I went back to the area around +the sparse patch of dark hairs between his firm, well-rounded pecs. I planted +light kisses here and there and over his pecs, not ignoring his nipples, now +firm and pointed. I teased each one with my tongue, listening to his deep, +steady breathing become quick gasps with each caress. + I slowly followed where the hairs led down to a thin, downy trail that +disappeared under his briefs. I tugged at them with my teeth, noting the hard +outline pointing up at an angle underneath. I began pulling more insistently, +wanting to reach what lay hidden under the fabric. + "Hang on a sec," he said. I sat up while he first took off one shoe so he +could slip one leg out of his pants. He pulled his shirt off and lay it on +the windowsill as a pillow. He rested his head back against it, his free leg +up on the seat. I leaned over him again, gave him a deep, full-mouthed kiss, +then planted kisses again down his chest towards his pulsing crotch. I used +my lips to tug lightly at the trail of hair that disappeared into his +underwear, listening to his breathing go from steady to erratic and back to +steady again. + I pulled slowly yet insistently at his underwear, ever so slowly sliding +them down his hips. His cock kept throbbing and pushing at his briefs, as +though it had a mind of its own and wanted out. I was more than happy to +oblige. I seized it in my lips through the fabric and massaged it for a few +moments before pulling his briefs down far enough to expose his treasure. + He brought his free leg up so I could slip it completely out of his +underwear. Waiting for my attention when he brought his leg back down was +about 7-8 inches of rock-solid manhood, so hard it barely even moved with +each pulse of his heart. The scent of his musk assaulted my senses, sending +my hormones sky-high. I began tracing the contours of his shaft with my +tongue, leaving a thin, shiny trail of saliva along it. With every touch of +my tongue he let out a long, low moan, somewhere between a sigh and a growl. + I put my lips against one of his balls and created a light suction in my +mouth strong enough to lift it up into my mouth. I traced my tongue over it, +listening to his moans become louder. I released him from my mouth and did +the same to the other one, alternating the two back and forth. I placed the +tip of my tongue on the fold of skin between his ass and his balls, right +close to his asshole, and traced a thin, wavering line up and across the fold +and up over his balls. I continued up the length of his pulsating cock until +I reached the swollen, sensitive head. Even the light touch of my breath was +enough to make his breathing sound labored from the depths of his +hormone-filled body. + I began massaging along the length of his cock with my lips, starting at +the head. I wanted to tease him for as long as possible. He tasted musky, +almost sweet. I took one final run up the length of his shaft with my tongue +before enfolding the head of his cock with my lips and drawing about half of +his swollen cock into my mouth. His moan was almost a helpless whimper. + I drew back so I only had the head in my mouth, then began curling my +tongue around it again. I ran the tip of my tongue around the crown, over his +cock-hole, over the frenum, then back around again. I could virtually sense +what his prick looked like even more clearly than if I'd used my eyes. I +wanted to see it in more detail; I wanted to spend hours holding him at the +edge of release, studying his every physical detail with the sense of touch. +I knew he wouldn't be able to hold out that long; even since I'd started +working him over his arousal level had jumped about a hundredfold. He had a +few minutes left, at most. + I wanted to make the most of those few minutes, so I kept the pace slow, +gentle, tender. I released him from my hold, licked my lips, then gently slid +his rod into my throat as far as I could. I had him virtually all the way +down, with his pubes brushing against the tip of my nose. I kept most of him +in my mouth while I began to suck him off. I used my fingernails to rake +firmly yet gently along his powerful, goosebump-covered thighs as his body +alternately tensed and relaxed in the depths of ecstasy. He was pushing his +hips upwards slightly each time I went down on him, and his breathing was no +longer following a regular pace. I snuck a peek at him, noting he had lolled +his head back over the seat and had closed his eyes, his tongue slowly +tracing around his lips. + I decided to help him release his tension, so I first slowly increased +the pressure I was exerting with my lips, turning up the friction. Then I +took my middle finger and began tracing around the rim of his ass, gently +tickling the sensitive skin there. I slowly began working my finger into his +asshole, hearing his moans intensify. Before long I had my finger entirely +inside him, pressing on his swollen prostate. It drove him wild. He was +approaching the point of no return, and very quickly, too. His breathing had +gone beyond erratic and now sounded like it was a life-draining effort to +keep his lungs filled with fresh air. He started making whimpering noises, +his body now continually shuddering with pure sexual tension on the verge of +bursting loose. + He let out a low, forceful moan. I barely heard him breathe, "Oh, fuck," +before he tensed up completely and cried out. His cock swelled suddenly in my +mouth and contracted again. One small spurt was followed by a thick stream of +hot, sweet liquid that seemed to fill my mouth with the first gush. I quickly +swallowed his spunk which, judging from the volume, had obviously been +building up in his balls for quite some time, and then caught the rest of it +as it literally flowed from his body. + I kept my lips around him until his prick stopped its spasms. I raised +myself up to him, wrapped my arms around his robust torso, and pressed my +mouth into his, where I shared with him the gift he'd given me. Our tongues +seemed insistent on painting the insides of our mouths with his cum, our +bodies melding into one with the heat we'd generated between us. + He was far from finished, though. His body easily overpowered mine (not +that I was trying to resist him, mind you) and he gently pushed me down on +the bench-seat so we were lying down, him on top of me. His sexy eyes and +smile fixed on me, he murmured seductively, "Your turn." He slid his hands +under my shirt and slipped it up and off of my body, pulling it easily over +my arms. He turned his attention to my neck, one of my sensitive spots. His +lips and tongue traced intricate lines while he slipped one hand down my bare +chest to the top of my pants, which he'd already undone. His hand slid under +my briefs, seized my still-hard shaft, and started stroking it. He moved down +to it and let his hot breath flow over it, caressing it more gently than the +most delicate flesh-to-flesh contact could ever hope to. He substituted a +stroking hand with a stroking tongue, making long, slow licks over my balls +and cock. He pulled at my pants and briefs, a signal at which I lifted my +hips up far enough for him to pull my pants and underwear down around my +knees. He gave my cock a few tentative strokes with his hand before replacing +it with his mouth. I could tell from his actions that he wasn't among the +more experienced cocksuckers, but his mouth felt so hot and velvety soft it +was like having the world's best cocksucker working on my prick. At this rate +I wouldn't last very long at all. + He was mimicking some of my actions, swirling his tongue around my +cockhead. I thought nothing of it; that was how I had learned to suck cock +properly. I hadn't expected him to open his mouth and let a mouthful of +saliva drench my cock, though. + He moved up to me and kissed me again. + I chuckled and asked him, "Tired?" + He shook his head slightly. "Fuck me," he whispered seductively. + I suddenly understood why he'd drenched my cock with saliva. "You sure?" +I asked him. + He nodded, his eyes closed in desire. "If just your finger felt like it +did, then I want to see what *you* will feel like." + I smiled at him and nodded slightly. He allowed me to get to a sitting +position on the seat before turning around and getting on all fours, facing +away from me. + I cupped my hand under my balls to catch some of his saliva. I rubbed it +over my prick, then spat into my hand and applied it to his ass, working his +ass muscles open slightly with two fingertips. I pressed my cockhead into his +waiting ass and held it there. + "Let me know if it becomes uncomfortable," I said. + His head turned partly back towards me, he nodded. + I pressed slightly harder, feeling his hole resist slightly. He moaned, +so I waited a moment before continuing. I pushed a bit more and felt him +start to open up. By pushing and waiting, pushing and waiting, I slowly +worked my cock into him so that just my cockhead was inside his ass. + Just then he reached back, grabbed my hips, and pushed back into me +quickly and forcefully. He let out a loud, guttural cry, not a cry of pain +but a cry of pleasure. Even so, it took me a moment to be sure. + "You all right?" I asked him. + He nodded. "Better than I ever imagined..." he trailed off. + With my prick buried inside his hot asshole, I ran my hands up his sides +and around his chest and over his shoulders. I pulled his torso up to a +backward-reclining position. His asshole tightened up around my cock once he +was in the upright position, and there was still room for me to fuck him +slowly in this position. I ran my hands over his chest and nipples, finding +all his erogenous zones one at a time. His cock was coming back to life, too, +which didn't entirely surprise me. + I began fucking him slowly, gently, allowing him time to relax since what +he'd said had all but given me a written confession that he'd never been +fucked before. I grabbed his cock and began stroking it, slowly starting to +jerk him off. He slid his hands back around to my butt cheeks, where he +started massaging them gently. + I was so horny by this point that I started jerking him off faster and +harder, pushing gently into him, until he started to moan again. He cried out +and arched his back, his head lolling back over my shoulder. In a wave of +hormones, I pushed my prick hard into him. I could feel his dick swell +slightly in my hand and his cum began pumping out again. It spurted up his +stomach and painted his abs in white spatters from the thin patch of black +chest hairs down into his pubic hairs, where a slow stream of cum was flowing +out his prick-slit, over my hand, and pooling into his pubic hair. His hands +came around to his front and seized mine, and our hands began rubbing his cum +all over his stomach and chest. + We began to clean up, using only our briefs so cum stains wouldn't be +visible later. We only wiped off our hands, just so we wouldn't get it all +over the place. Then he whispered in my ear, "Now fuck me hard. Not rough, +but hard." + I understood what he meant. I waited for him to lean forward and brace +himself on the seat again. I put my hands on his slim waist and began sliding +my cock in and out of his ass. There was nothing rough about the way it went. +I pushed forcefully but steadily into him and slid back out, then paused +slightly before continuing. His moans signalled approval. I was using my +whole body from the knees up for momentum, propelling myself deep inside his +body without bouncing roughly off of his ass cheeks. I slowly started to +increase the pace, starting to keep most of my body immobile while using only +my hips to drive my shaft into him. His hot, hungry ass was just like his +mouth: warm, velvety soft, and getting me even hotter. I was getting close +really quickly. + Just then I could feel my balls tensing up and getting ready to explode. +I said, "I'm gonna blow..." and gasped the last word out. Just as my cock +contracted in climax and I could feel my cum boiling out of my balls, it felt +like tons of the stuff came rushing out my cockhole, expanding it beyond its +normal capacity. Out of reflex I pushed into him so deeply I thought I would +ram my balls inside his ass, too. I kept myself there for what seemed like +twenty minutes, my shaft still shuddering inside him, cum still oozing out of +my cock-slit, my eyes closed tightly in almost unbearable pleasure. + I slowly pulled out of him, my prick incredibly sensitive. As my prick +popped out of his ass he turned over and wrapped his arms around me, kissing +me deeply and pulling me down to the seat on top of him. + He said, "I don't need lunch now. I've had my protein infusion." + I laughed. "Yeah, but you also lost a lot in the process. And I mean a +*lot*." + "I know." He giggled, then kissed me again. We got the furniture +delivered all right, we weren't late coming back from lunch, and most +importantly nobody noticed any cumshots anywhere, but we saved many of our +other adventures together for places more comfortable than the cab of a +delivery truck. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapsody.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapsody.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..6e53ee4d --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rapsody.txt @@ -0,0 +1,169 @@ + A Minor Rapsody in Red + +My little two room apartment was more spacious than most, perhaps owing +to my Tech-designer job with a major conglomerate. I loved to come home +to my hottub/shower and relax with a Long island Iced-tea in hand at the +end of a long day. This started out as no exception. I soaked in the +tub awhile allowing the jets to tickle my breasts and clit. I loved it +when I came hard in the tub, it was sooo satisfying! (For being alone +that is) I padded into the living quarters and flicked on cable. I was +hot from the tub so i got another drink and tuned into the interactive +sex channel. Laying back in my recliner with the cyclomessage on, dildo +in hand, legs draped over the arms; I lazily slid the vibrator over my +hard nipples and across my aching clit,reveling in the multitude of +sensations my actions produced. By the time I'd had my umpteenth orgasm I +was liberally intoxicated. (Five Long Island Iced-teas will do that to +you) My eyes were closed as i entered my own little world of feelings +and I was working on a really spectacular climax when the entryway +privacy chimes sounded. At first I thought the chimes were in my mind +but their insistant tones ruined my concentration so I hauled my heaving +bulk out of the chair and landed unceremoniously on my face! ( I told +you I was drunk!) My mind raced,"It could be a man...." I thought as I +stumbled to my sleeping quarters for a robe. "Could be my mother", made +a sour face and quickly dismissed that thought. "Could be one of the +girls" but the thought of a chatty evening turned me off completely. "I +hope its a ravishing hunk with a prick the size of Texas!" and as I +thought that, I felt a corrosponding twitch from below echoing my +lascivious sentaments. (Well a gal can dream cant she?!) Enrobed in a +gauzy sheer chiffon robe I went to the entryway and checked the viewer. +(I am ambitious are'nt I?) IT was male! IT was tall! (But was it +long?!) IT had on a bussiness suit!?? (So much for dreams. IT had to +be a client! How depressing ...yet still...) "Well why not?" I reasoned +"Bussiness before pleasure" That prospect set me to drooling in more +ways than one! "Enter" I said and the door slid quietly open to reveal +my hot glistening body encased in chiffon gauze. His mouth dropped open +and his eyes ate my curvacious form in large oggled bites. The door +buzzed it7s closure warning so I stepped graciously aside and he sort of +gawkilly ambled in. "You are Ms Fox?" his voice deeply husky reflected +his state of mind. "I am and you are?" I had to concentrate real hard to +put my professional face forward because his obvious arrousal really set +me off! "Uh I was told you would be taking my account and since I have +a total overhaul to do aand am up against my deadline I thought we +could..." "First off", I interrupted,"company policy prohibits me from +doing any but the most preliminary work on company projects at home and +all that work must be uploaded back to the RAM module at the office but +seeing as you are here I can make a few notes..." ( Hope springs +eternal) We went into the living quarters and he spread his sheets +across the coffee table. I entertained the fleeting thought of making +mad passionate love on top of those sheets but quickly dismissed it as +bad for bussiness. I let him get a drink while I went over the +blueprints. He was right they were a mess! I scribbled notes down and +went to my computer room where I faxxed the prints to the office and +uploaded my raw data to the RAM module then making a backup disk to +carry with me, I was finished. When I returned I told him that I had +done as much as I was allowed and handed him back his paperwork. He +closed his briefcase and leaned back. I nursed my sixth drink and +languidly lounged against the sofa cushions. "So much for bussiness", I +said in my best seductive voice. He was silent as he openly enjoyed my +arrousing presence. He rose and went to get yet another drink and went +to the stereo to put on my most sensual CD. After we were seated again +it became obvious that he had had a few drinks somewhere before coming +to see me. Bussiness was definitely over and pleasure was only +starting. + "You always go about like this?" ,he asked in deep sultry voice. +His gaze was flat and hungry and his crotch was bulging. "No I usually +go about naked and get off with interactive cable", I replied saucily. ( +I was really plastered by now and getting erotic!) He laughed heartily +at my reply. "Hmmmm well I seem to be at a disadvantage here" he +started, "all suited up and you so nicely revealed",he purred. He took +off his jacket and tie," you look so comfortable" he crooned and +unbuttoned his shirt some to partially reveal a fairly athletic albeit +hairless chest. My nipples were rock hard and I wanted to see more of +him. He watched my reaction to his little strip tease and a small smile +of satisfaction played at his lips. Dark tousled hair and olive skin +stretched over a seemingly tall and muscular body, a body I was getting +very interrested in. "Why dont you help me even the score here?" he +invited in a rich lusty voice. "I thought you'd never ask" was my +excited reply. I made no attempt to cover my feelings as the liquor and +my horomones began to boil in my hot blood. + With trembling hands I unbuttoned his shirt and spread it open. +(Oh the glory of his chest!) I unbuckled his belt and slid a sly finger +along his prominence. (Oh the ecstacy!) I was about to unveil his +crowning jewel when hand framed my face tilting my head upward. Lips +met my mouth and a hard wet intruder forced ita way between the gates of +my teeth. This was a benevolent intruder who lounged long around in my +oral domain long enough to make me gasp and go weak. As he continued to +incite senses to chaos a slow but insistant heat began to spread through +me. (I was in lust!) The music excited me further. The kissing drove +me nearly mad and then...! Hands brushed against my nipples once, +twice, then dicovering no resistance began a slow deliberate caress. I +offered myself to his demands now, my tongue visiting his mouth and +exploring his teeth. Suddenly he began to move his tongue in and out of +my mouth in short rapid strokes. I made an "O" with my lips and sucked +at it. My ample bust heaved closer to his hard body, my hands running +along his chest and thighs. In and amidst the music I now heard the +sound of moaning and realised that i was hearing me. (Oh but do I want +that man!) I rocked my body back and forth as waves of pre-orgasmic +pleasure swept over me. Now the intruder dared venture down my throat, +down deep betwwen my heaving breasts. My mind was reeling as I felt +chiffonslide back over my nipples to be replaced with hot breath. "So +firm soo lushious " he murmerred. Then the intruder pierced my senses +and rapidly flicked over first one nipple then the other. I cried out +in yearning, cupping my burning bossom up and together as a sacrifice to +his kisses. He accepted my offering with a greatful mouth and began to +suckle both nipples at once. I felt as though I were falling, falling +into a bottomless abyss of erongenous sensations. I tried to express my +feelings, to encourage him, but my words sounded disjointed meaningless +and all to often punctuated with sighs gasps and moans. His mouth was +definetely occupied but not his hands. As if what he was doing to my +nipples were'nt enough an insistant hand magically materialized on my +inner thigh. It began to caress in lazy circles the quivering flesh of +my thigh. Each swirl went a little further inward than the previous +one. (Was this guy a pro or what??!!) I was drunk now, not only with +booze but with desire also. I was flaming hot like an all consuming +fir. All that came out of me now was one word spoken in a throat caught +gasp; "more". My breath came in ragged shuddering gasps as I began to +slowly drown in my bodies sensations. I undulated beneath him in time +to the music. The lyric encouraged me to go deeper into this blissful +realm of erotica. By now the hand had reached my open waiting and +throbbing crotch. Just as I thought the fingers of that maddening hand +would seek satisfaction within the forrest of my pleasures; it +dissapeared; to reappear on the other thigh and begin anews its +enflaming descent. (Oh.......if this is torture then chain me to the +wall!!!) Just when I thought I had felt it all the mouth moved! +Downward with the hand across my belly to my thighs did the outragious +little intruder brazenly go. Sliding down one thigh and then the other. +I arched my back in joyous offering of the very seat of my pleasures to +him. (OHH heaven!) Again he accepted this new aching drenched pulsating +gift with a greedily ravenous mouth. Now the intruder became a thief, +stealing away my strength and sanity. The music seem to fade and time +lost all meaning as he worked my clit faster and harder; his fingers +jabbing my helpless body in the only other place they could find access. + I had intended to achieve this mother of all climaxes with a simple +dildo, but this was beyond description! I undulated my hips, thrusting +to the beat of the music, incoherently raving, my head lashing from side +to side like a cats7 tail. But inside, I was an internal war zone, as +one orgasm after another tore through me; each stronger than the last. +( What? Did this guy have a sex change? How else could he do this to +me??!!!!) The sensations were building into something as yet unknown. +I ws weightless suspended in time and space, being consumed by the most +exquisite sensation flames burning and tickling me. Lost in my darkened +world I pressed against the perveyor of my joy until....I came. The +universe gave its ghost in a white hot implosion. I flew apart, burned +to ash, became a goddess at one with the cosmos and endured the blinding +sheeta of emotion that flowed over me again and again...I came undone. +(This man would've made a great marque de sad!) The climax seem to last +an eternity , making me feel like a rock in crashing surf. I shuddered, +convulsed, shook, and made animal sounds from the back of my throat. But +then it all began to fade away. I cried out in desperation thrusting my +hungry body upward, begging for the feeling again and I got it. + The little thiefs' big brother stepped in. The sound of an aroused +male voice reached my ears and the sensation of an incredibly large long +cylinder entered me from below while the smaller quicker thief returned +to the scene of his first intrusion. Rapid fire thrusts into my mouth +started me all over again and I hungrily sucked at my little harbinger +of cheer. The elder brother plunged into my depths harder and faster +then I has ever thought possible! My swirling emotions began their +reckless ascent to the pinnacle of ecstacy once more, but being so near +the top they had not far to go. We thrust together hip to hip and all +the while his tongue rapidly plunging in and out of my grasping mouth. +The music pounded my mind, he pounded my my body and with a final slam +of hips and thrusting of tongue my senses plunged over the edge. If I +thought I had climaxed before this was the explosion of joy, the great +grandmother of all ecstacy and I was caught in it. The great maelstrom +of sensations like fire and ice washed over me, picking me up and +whirling me around and about as if in some mad dance macabre. + I never knew when he left. I never felt when he came. But the +next day he had this look on his face which I couldnt quite +explain...... + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/raptwins.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/raptwins.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..ff727852 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/raptwins.txt @@ -0,0 +1,776 @@ + SEXUALLY EXPLICATE MATERIAL: NON-CONSENSUAL/RAPE/BONDAGE/INCEST + + ******************************************** + Copyright 1992 All rights reserved + ******************************************** + + RAPING THE TWINS +In this story, a large, muscular black rapist sets his sights on a pair +of luscious young white twins. + + ******************************* + + Part One + + He notice the girl right away. She was young and lovely, with +the cute innocence and nubile beauty that often attracted his eyes. +He'd had better in the long string of girls he'd taken, but +certainly she was worth a thought. + She had curly brown hair, shoulder length, and was wearing a +tight mini-dress that hugged her figure well, showing off her +curves. The dress was black, with wavy orange stripes, and below +that she wore black stockings and high heels. + Very cute, he thought. Nice tits, nice tight ass. Young too, +not as young as the blonde he'd had last month, or even the Jap +girl he'd had last week, but reasonably young, late teens maybe. +Probably not a virgin then, at least in the pussy. + Then he saw another girl come out beside the first. His eyes +opened wider as he stared at her. She was an exact picture of the +first, though she wore tight jeans and one of those cockteasing +tops, where the material sort of fell straight down from her tits +and the bottom ended several inches above her belt. A standaway top +was what it was called, he thought. Little whore, he hissed to +himself. + She had a nice tanned belly. He wondered if her sister did +too. Twins. He'd never had twins before. He trembled a little at +the thought of what he could do with twins. Had they ever fucked a +guy together? Had they ever fucked each other? + His mind played out a fantasy of the two girls naked and +rolling together on a bed, licking each other's pussys, maybe +taking a shower together, rubbing their tits over each other. + Dirty whores, he growled. + The two girls wandered down the mall and he followed, plotting +and planning. He'd do a lot of video of the two together, and +pictures, lots of pictures. He'd have those two dirty little sluts +sucking and fucking each other, moaning an groaning so +realistically they'd never dare tell anyone. + He'd pound those bitches till it came out their ears. He'd +fuck one while the other watched, then do the second while the +first watched, maybe up the ass. He'd make them suck each other +off. + The two girls left the mall and he followed them out to a red +convertible. He glowered at them as the convertible backed up, +noting their licence number automatically. He let his lips curl in +a sneer, thinking that red should be only for blonde sluts. +Brunette sluts should be in green cars. + Well, he'd teach them better. He'd teach them a lot about +everything. + + Their names were Laurie and Corie. Cute. They were both +Froshes in university. Luckily, they lived together off campus. +He'd had problems in dorm rooms before and wanted to stay away from +the campus. + They shared a two bedroom apartment. That wasn't great. A +house, preferably an isolated house, would be great. Still, it was +better than a dorm room. He studied them for a while. Their +schedule wasn't as easy as a working girl's. They didn't leave at +the same time every day and didn't come home at the same time. + He finally took a chance and broke into their apartment. Taped +on the back of each of their bedroom doors was their schedules at +school. He copied them carefully. While he was there, of course, he +searched through their belongings. + Laurie's clothes tended to be conservative, so too did her +underwear. Her room was neat as a pin, everything hung up and put +away in perfectly made up drawers. Her bed was neatly made, her +brushes, combs and other toiletries lined up neatly before the +makeup mirror. + Corie's room was a disaster area. Her wardrobe was all over +the floor. He could hardly see any of the rug at all for the +clothes and other junk lying around. Her clothes were a lot sexier +than her sister's. She had a lot of mini-skirts and mini-dresses, +and her lingerie was multi-colored silk, satin, and lace. There +were G-strings, and see through teddies and a vibrator hidden in +the bottom of her sock drawer. + He held it up, a gleam in his eyes. He was going to watch the +whore use this, on herself and on her sister. He put everything +away then let himself out, locking the door carefully behind him. + + He was ready for the twins a couple of days later. +There was no real security at the building as he walked in. +He went upstairs to the twins apartment and, as before, picked the +lock easily, letting himself in, in seconds. + Laurie would be off school at two, when her last class of the +day ended. Corie would be at school until nearly six. That gave him +lots of time to break the first girl before turning to the second. +He figured Laurie might even be a virgin, and would certainly be +the easiest to break. + He set up to video cameras in Laurie's bedroom, both facing +the bed. He had straps already fixed to the four corners, waiting +for her. His thirty five millimetre cameras were lined neatly on a +dresser, along with several different restraints and gags, a long, +flexible, double headed dildo, and some other things he'd gotten +specially for them. + He watched from the window, knowing the direction the girl +would take. She was half an hour late, and he was just beginning to +worry, when she trotted up the path from the road. He watched her +through binoculars until she disappeared in the front door. + He chuckled softly and got up, then moved into the slut's +bedroom. He wanted to catch the goodie-goodie from behind and knew +she would change right after getting home. + He heard the front door slam and drew back a bit, watching +through the crack as Laurie threw down a heavy bag of books and +moved into the living room. She sat down and went through the mail +as he watched cuntimpatiently. + He was naked except for a thin pair of string bikini +underpants. His coal-black skin rippled with muscles, and his bald head +gleamed lightly as he drew his lips back in a snarl of pleasure. +His cock was already trying to unfold in anticipation of the deep pink +tunnel it would soon be sliding into. + The girl stood and, with her shoes in her hands, walked past +where he was hidden and opened the door to her own room. He came +around the corner and walked over to her door as she stood there in +bewilderment, staring at the cameras pointed at her bed. + He was able to come into the room and close the door behind +him, then lean his bulk against it before she even knew he was +there. + "The cameras are for you, slut," he said. +She screamed and whirled around, her eyes wide as she stared at +him. She backed hurriedly away, tripping across a low stool, but +quickly picking herself up and backing as far as she could, until +the wall kept her from moving further. + She held the shoes up as though they were weapons, her mouth +gaping, her eyes bulging. She stared in horror as he padded slowly +forward, her head tilting back as he got closer and loomed over her. + "Now let's get something straight, Laurie," he said, smiling +reassuringly even as he joined his hands together and flexed his +powerful muscles. + "I'm going to fuck you and you're not going to do anything to +stop me. You're an intelligent girl." He walked forward until his +thick chest was almost touching her, and his big fists were against +the wall on either side of her shoulders, his arms blocking her on +either side. + "Being intelligent, you'll recognize the hopelessness of +trying to resist me, and realize how much pain you could experience +if I choose." + He took the shoes from her trembling hands and tossed them +behind him. The girl stared like a fawn caught in a car's +headlights, trembling in shock and stunned fear. + He moved back a foot, folding his arms across his chest as he +looked down at her. + "Take off your clothes, Laurie," he said. + "P... please, I... " + "Take off your clothes!" he hissed in a furious, raging voice +he had long ago perfected. + She gasped in terror, drawing back flat against the wall as he +snarled down at her. + "I better not have to tell you again, slut!" he growled. +"Strip!" + "All right! All right! Don't hurt me!" she whimpered. + "I ain't gonna hurt you, white girl. I'm just gonna fuck +you... hard." + Her hands shaking, her eyes not leaving him for a second, she +unzipped her dress and slowly brought it forward over her +shoulders, letting it slide down her slender body and drop in a +pool at her feet. She stepped out of it and reached for her bra, +her hands going behind her and unlatching it, then bringing it +forward. + Like many others, she tried to cover her chest until the last +possible minute, her arms folded over her breasts, but then, her +skin red in embarrassment, she let the bra and her arms drop and +slipped her thumbs into her panties, shoving them down and stepping +out of them. + Naked, she stood there, slightly stopped, her arms half +covering her nakedness. + "Put your back flat against the wall and stand straight," he +ordered. + Her chest heaving, she complied, staring in terror at the +giant black man as he regarded her naked flesh. + "Not bad," he said. "Tits are a bit small, but they're nice +and high and round. Now, I want you to put your arms above your +head, way up there. Higher, as high as they can go. Good girl. Now +spread them apart, wider. Good." + He moved over to the dresser and lifted one of the cameras, +then snapped several pictures. + "Spread your legs now, and keep your back straight." + He snapped more pictures of her. Laurie trembled with fear and +embarrassment, but stood still, her back pressed hard against the +wall, her arms and legs spread apart. + "Now turn around, baby, turn and face the wall, same +position." + Her chest heaving, she did as he ordered, pressing her breasts +flat against the surface of the wall. + "Now, I want you to bend over. Bend over and spread your legs +for me, and keep your hands pressed against the wall. You've seen +the position on the TV shows." + He took several more shots. + "Wag that round little ass at me, baby. Wiggle it and wave it. +I want to see it dance." + She didn't move, her eyes wide as she stared at the wall. + "You heard, me cunt. I said to wag your tail!" + She slowly moved her ass from side to side, panting and +moaning weakly. He picked up one of the video cameras and started +shooting. + "Faster. Put more life into it, slut! And hump back for me." + "Wha... what?" + "Hump that butt! Pump it like you got a hard one up your +asshole!" + She gasped in shock, her fear mounting again. + "Move!" he snarled. + She squeaked in fear and humped back at him. Her ass shook +from side to side and bounced up and down. She clenched her teeth +and closed her eyes as she shook and wagged her ass cheeks at the +fearsome black man. + "Not great, but it's only rehearsal. You'll do better after I +stick you a few times." + He put down the camera and went over to her. His hand slapped +down on her round ass cheeks and she gasped in shock and renewed +terror. He cupped her ass, then kneaded the soft meat with his +heavy fingers. He slid his hand down between her legs and cupped +her pussy, giving it a few squeezes. + "Please don't hurt me," she whimpered. + "Just do what you're told, bitch, and nobody will get hurt." +He pulled her from the wall and flung her towards her bed. She +tumbled onto it, then turned to gaze back at him in fear. + "On your back, spread your legs apart, bitch, and your arms. +Yeah. I think I like that idea." + He pulled several leather strips from his bag and went over to +the bed, then the quickly bound her wrists and ankles to the four +corners of the bed. Satisfied, he went back to the dresser and got +the still camera, then took several more pictures. + He put it down and went back to the bed. He stood beside it, +grinning down at the helpless girl. His hand cupped his crotch and +he rubbed it in a slow circular fashion. + "Guess what I got here, baby. Guess what I got for you, white +girl." + He slid his shorts down and his long, thick prong sprang +forth, pointing towards the startled girl's face. She gasped, her +mouth and eyes wide. He stepped out of his shorts and got onto the +bed, crawling over between her legs and squatting there. He and the +girl locked eyes. + He chuckled and she broke contact, her eyes darting helplessly +at his thick organ as he held it there in his fist. + "Ready for it, cunt? Ready for a big nigger cock?" + "Please don't," she sobbed. "I'm a virgin." + "I knew it! I knew it," he laughed. "I figured you for a +virgin. That's a God damn shame, girl. Way I got it figured teenage +girls should have a cock up in their pussies every fuckin' day, +every fucking minute. Yeah. And in their asses too. You're walking +around letting it go to waste." + He slid his free hand onto her belly. She gasped again, +staring at it. He rubbed her belly, sighing in pleasure at the +softness and warmth. His other hand joined the first and he +caressed her flesh, sliding up and down her hips, her sides, then +up along her ribs before coming around and sliding over her +breasts. + She whimpered and pulled at the leather strips holding her in +place. His hands rubbed very softly against her rounded orbs. He +stroked the sides, then the center, avoiding the nipples. Then he +bent over and slid his tongue onto her belly, just above her thatch +of pussy hair. He slid it upwards along her belly, very slowly, +winding it from side to side. + His tongue slid up between her breasts then curved around one, +circling it before passing across and circling the other. Finally, +his hands stroking her titties from the sides, her slid his tongue +directly up onto her left breast and onto her nipple. He closed his +lips on the little round bud and sucked, first gently, then +stronger. + He shifted to the other tit, sucking on that nipple. He closed +his teeth around it and gnawed lightly, drawing a whimper from +Laurie. His fingers kneaded her soft, malleable breast meat, +digging deep furrows in the soft round orbs. + He eased downwards, sliding his tongue down her belly again as +he shifted himself back towards the foot of the bed. He stared at +her cunt from inches away, his hands caressing her thighs. + "Virgin pussy," he sighed. "Ain't had no virgin pink for a +while now. Nice N fresh N tight." + His fingers eased into her tight slit, and rubbed along it, +then peeled the outer lips apart, revelling her soft, gleaming pink +skin, raw and moist and lovely. + Laurie whimpered again, refusing to watch, staring up at the +ceiling in total humiliation as the giant black man pulled her cunt +open and stared into her. + He rubbed his fingers along her slit, then bent and slid his +tongue into her, rubbing up and down her pink flesh, moistening it, +slipping into her hole, sliding over her clitty. He spread the top +of her cunt apart like a flower and slid his lips onto her clitty, +buzzing and humming as he lapped hard with his tongue. + He screwed a finger into her tightness, sighing in pleasure as +her cunt sucked and chewed and bit down on his finger. He pumped it +slowly, his tongue whipping up and down against her clit. He +laughed, then slid upwards along her body, his heavy muscular frame +crushing her as it rasped upwards. + Then he was over her, on her. His eyes stared savagely down +into hers. His heavy frame crushed her into the bed. He seized her +hair and forced her head up and back, then mashed his lips against +hers. His tongue jabbed into her, flittering around like a live +thing. + He reached down to his cock and pressed the head against her +moist center, then began pushing downwards. He pulled his lips from +hers, but held her hair tightly, staring into her eyes. His eyes +bored into her as he slowly drove his cock through her pussy lips +and into her body. + She opened her mouth, a gurgling sigh of breath escaping as +her eyes widened. + "No! No I... Oh! OOhhh! UUnnnnnggghhhhh! AAAAaaarchhhh!" +Her head pulled desperately, her body shaking and tearing at the +bonds holding her. Her muscles strained and pulled to no effect as +his cock slowly drove through her, mashed against her cherry, and +then burst through. It slid deeper inside, forcing open the never +before entered passage. + The fat, bloated cockhead thrust high into the writhing girl's +belly, moving upwards until it finally came to rest against her +cervix. + Laurie's eyes bulged wide, and the air puffed out of her in +short, gasping groans. Her insides were on fire with pain and shock +as the thick, hard organ rested inside her. + The feeling, like no other she had experienced, was shocking +to her system. Never before had she felt such... pressure inside +her. Never before had she felt her cunt pierced, her soft tunnel +pried apart. The thin flesh was tight around his pulsing tool. Her +cunt lips were clamped down tightly against the base of his prick. + She groaned, the sound choked back by another cry of pain as +he drew back slightly then thrust inward. His weight was an +overwhelming, squashing her. His skin was hot against her, his +hands rough as they kneaded her flesh. His tongue slithered in and +out between her mouth, slipping over her own tongue, scouring her +teeth, caressing the insides of her cheeks. + He ground his loins into her, then began to pump, grunting at +the effort or forcing his thick organ up and down her tight fuck +tunnel. He pulled his cock out half way, then slid it slowly back +in, watching her eyes still. His hands slid down beneath her, hard, +steel-like claws gripping her buttocks and pulling her tight as he +ground his pelvis into her soft thighs. + His thick black fingers dug into her tender ass cheeks, +squeezing, kneading, pinching, digging into the malleable flesh as +he forced her up against him. She whined, and the sound was music +to his ears. He bit her throat, then licked her, his tongue sliding +up from under her chin to behind her ear. + His fat fuck meat pulled back, then thrust inward, starting to +pump in slow movements, fighting the tightness of her hot belly. He +rolled his hips from side to side as the girl whimpered and moaned +and grunted and whined. His cock worked in harder as he tore her +virginal cunt box open. + "Like that, little bitch? Dirty little white whore! Wagging +your ass around in front of everyone! You want it! Don't you? Don't +you?!" + He tore her head back and she cried out in pain as he pulled +her hair. + "Yes! Yes!" she cried, her eyes tearing. + "Slut! Dirty little slut!" he sneered, mashing his lips down +over hers again as he humped into her with greater strength. His +ass rose higher and higher with each stroke, as he used more and +more of his cock to stab her. + His cockhead slid up and down her with tremendous force and +velocity, pounding into her with deadly energy, ripping down her +cunt tube from her pussy lips to her cervix, then tearing back up +again. His heavy thighs bruised and hurt her thighs, but neither +noticed, or cared. Both were concentrating on his hard cock as it +pumped inside her. + "Oh Yeah! Take it! Take it, bitch! Bitch! Whore!" + "Ungh! Ungh! Ungh! Ungh! Ungh!" she grunted, gasping for +breath as his heavy body pounded down into her. + Then he stiffened and came, flooding her belly with his +steaming white jism, pouring thick, gooey wads of juice into her +cunt tube, draining his balls down into her guts as he eased his +motions and lay still atop her. + He sighed, and pulled up, rising to his knees again as the +girl stared up at him, sniffing and blinking her eyes. + "So you been fucked. It shoulda been done years ago, you +stupid bitch. Now I want you to promise you'll slide this pretty +cunt of yours over at least three cocks every day." +He leered and rubbed her pussy. + "I... I promise," she whimpered. + "Good. Now, we got a few more things to get through, business +to take care of." + He untied her and let her sit up. + "I'm gonna take some more pictures. You, baby, are gonna pose +for em'. The longer it takes you to do it right, the longer we'll +be at it. Understand?" + She nodded, fearfully. + For the next half hour he put her through gradually more and +more obscene poses. At first she just modelled, though with her +legs open, her body posed. Then he added toys, and lust filled +expressions. She had to pose with her legs wide, a dildo half +buried in her snatch, her back arched and a look of bliss on her +face, for instance. He did his best to make the pictures look like +she'd willingly posed for them. + Laurie's desperate desire for him to finish and leave, and the +knowledge that she was totally at his mercy, overcame her shyness, +her humilation and embarrassment at the filthy, obscene poses, and +the disgusting things he made her do. + He ended with a careful rehearsal, where she pretended to be +masturbating with the aid of a dildo. He went over it again and +again, insisting on the right facial expressions, on the right +grinding of her hips and movement of her body. Then he filmed it, +gleeful in the knowledge that she looked, as far as the camera was +concerned, like she was really jerking off. + Her orgasm was quite convincing, better than many he'd seen, +and he'd seen a lot. + His voice was a club he used to beat her down with. Laurie, +hardly a strong willed person to begin with, was easily intimidated +even by ordinary people. She was terrified of him, and was soon a +pliant, obedient tool, quick to obey his every lewd wish. + She stripped and dressed and stripped again for him. She said +filthy things into the microphone as he videotaped her. She +professed her lust for her sister, for her father and mother, for +little children and dogs and horses. She begged to be fucked, to be +whipped, to be tied and beaten and sodomised, all the while pumping +herself with the dildo an staring desperately into the camera. + She confessed to having raped little girls, to having fucked +the family dog, to having cheated at school, and lusted for black +men all her life. She tearfully accused her sister of having raped +her with a dildo years ago, all put up, all lies, but said +convincingly. + He screwed a heavy hook into the wall, then cuffed her hands +together and bound her to it. The hook was high, forcing her to +stand very, very straight for him. He put a ball gag in her mouth +then, just in case she had ideas of warning her sister, then +waited. + Soon Corie came home. She found a note from her sister telling +her to turn on the TV and VCR and watch the tape there. He watched +in glee as the girl's eyes shot up and she stared in disbelief and +appalled shock at the images on the TV screen. + He waited. + Her expression became more and more angry, stunned and +horrified as she listened to her sister talk about the affairs they +had had together, and watched Laurie jerking off with the dildo. +She seemed unable to tear herself away from the TV, as if afraid +she would miss something even more terrible. + Finally she turned it off, snatching the tape out and throwing +it across the room. + "Laurie!" she howled in anger. She stormed up to the bedroom +door and threw it open with furious anger. He slipped out of the +closet and followed her in, coming up behind her as she stared in +amazement at her twin, hanging from her wrists. + "What in the fuck is the matter with you?" She demanded. "Have +you lost your mind? Are you sick?" + Then she spun as she sensed him there. He smiled evilly and +closed the door behind him. + + ******************************* + + Part Two + + "You're gonna make a tape just like that, baby," he grinned. +"Only, maybe you don't have to, you lookin' just like her." + "Who the fuck are you?" + "I'm the guy who just fucked the cherry right out of your +sister here. And I'm the guy who's gonna fuck you till you beg for +mercy." + "You get away from me!" she gasped, her hands coming up as if +to fight him off. + He laughed and moved forward. She backed away, her eyes wide and +frightened. + "Come on, baby. Gimmie what you get between your legs. + "G... G... go away!" she yelled. + His hands went to her dress and before she could respond +ripped it right down the front, tearing the whole front half off +her. She screamed and automatically tried to cover herself. He +grabbed her arm and swung her wildly around then grabbed the collar +of her dress and ripped downward. + The tatters of her dress fell off, leaving her clad only in +her black lace bikini panties and bra. He flung her back and she +tumbled onto the bed, then quickly scrambled out of it and backed +against the wall. He sniggered as he caught sight of her scanty +underwear. + "What kinda bra you call that, whore?" he sneered. + Her bra, really a half bra, cupped and supported her breasts +from beneath, but left them bare from just below the nipples on up. + "How come that little bra thing don't even cover your nipples, +whore?" he jeered. "It's so they stick out through your dress, +ain't it? You want guys to see them and wanna fuck you just so you +can turn em' down." + "I... I do not," she panted. + "Whore! I found your pretty dildo in your lower drawer. You +gonna tell me you don't pump your little pussy with it?" + She turned beet red, her eyes flipping between him and her +sister, who was watching with wide eyes. + "Maybe you two cunts use it on each other, huh? You like to +suck pussy, whore?" + "You... you leave me alone!" she cried. + "Not likely." + He grabbed her bra and tore it off. The force pulled her off +balance and she fell against the bed. He quickly grabbed her ankle, +lifting it high as she squealed in fright. He laughed, holding her +upside down in the air, her free leg and arms flailing helplessly. + He reached down and tore her thin panties off, then pawed her +crotch, grabbing and rubbing her fuck mound as she swung and +thrashed in desperate attempts to free herself. + He grabbed her windmilling arm and threw her onto the bed, +then leapt atop her. + "Gonna put you in your place, whore," he snarled. He flipped +her onto her belly and his big hands slid beneath her, jerking her +ass up into the air. + "No! No!" she screamed. + "Shut up, whore. You're gonna get just what you deserve." + His fat hand slapped down on her ass and began squeezing and +kneading her buttocks as the girl squirmed furiously. She tried to +turn and slap and claw back at him but he easily dodged her enraged +blows. He jerked her legs apart and rubbed his groin into her, his +hands pawing at her breasts. + She dug her fingernails into his wrist and he snarled and +jerked his hand back. He grabbed both her wrists and pulled them up +behind her back, then shoved them up her back, up high behind her +neck as she squealed in pain. + His hand not only pinned her wrists up behind her back but +also forced her chest down into the bed. His other hand slid under +her belly and jerked upwards, raising her ass higher. Her knees +came off the bed and she squalled in anger before they fell back +again. + "You gonna like this, bitch," he sneered. + His cockhead pressed against the writhing, cursing girl's +crotch, then pushed in between her pussy lips. + "Stop it!" + "When I'm done." + His cockhead forced her cunt lips open and sank down into her +silken belly. She screamed and gnashed her teeth. her body shook +and writhed against him, but he held her easily in place. + He thrust hard, jamming a half foot of thick hard meat up her +fuck tunnel. + "AHhhhhhhhh!" she screamed. + "Love it, bitch! Love it!" + He pulled back then rammed forward, driving another four +inches up her twat. He sniggered in satisfaction as she wailed in +misery. He began humping into her with small, sharp jerks and +rutting motions. His hips grinding and punching into her ass flesh. + He turned and looked at her sister, grinning from ear to ear +at the girl's wide eyed stare. + "Hey, whore, you like what you see? You jealous?" +Laurie turned her head away and he sniggered again. + He pumped harder, using more length, thrusting into the girl +with furious lust. He pulled out suddenly and jerked her back up, +pulling her backwards off the bed as he got off himself. He dragged +her by her arms and hair back to her sister, then forced her down +to all fours at Laurie's feet. + He pressed his boner against her slit and thrust hard, drawing +a cry of pain from the terrorized girl. He pumped hard for a long +minute, his hands holding her hips tightly, jerking her body back +and forth with him. + He pulled back out again, grabbing Corie by the hair and +forcing her to her feet, her shoved her into her sister, mashing +her body into Laurie, mashing their naked flesh together. He +sniggered as he mashed her rounded tit orbs against Laurie's, +rubbing and grinding them together. + Corie tried to push herself back but was helpless under the +enormous weight he pressed against her. She was mortified and +shocked and stunned but the lewd, perverted actions the giant black +man was forcing upon her, and the presence of her sister only made +matters worse, much worse. Now it seemed there were no depths to +which the filthy beast would not stoop as he forced the sisters +into a lewd, lesbian embrace. + He yanked the gag out of Laurie's mouth and the girl panted +and gasped loudly as she sucked in fresh air. He held Corie's hair, +making her whine and yelp several times as he pulled hard on it. He +pressed her against her sister's face as he squeezed her breast +hard. + "Kiss her, slut," he snarled. "Give her a big, wet, juicy dyke +kiss." + Both girls looked at each other in appalled shock, neither +wishing to carry out the vile order. Then Corie gasped in new pain +as his heavy fingers twisted her titty with cruel violence. + "I said kiss her, you filthy little whore," he growled. +Laurie, not wanting her sister to be hurt any more, kissed her +chastely on the lips. + "Not like that you stupid cunt! I want a dirty wet tongue +kiss. Let me see you shove your tongue right down her throat." + Frightened, Laurie kissed her sister with an open mouth, her +tongue tentatively slipping through her lips and sliding along her +sister's closed oral entrance. + "Open your mouth dyke!" he ordered, jerking Corie's hair by +the head. She cried out and her sister's tongue slipped into her +mouth, shocking her into silence. + "Let me see some tongues dancing," he sneered, rubbing his +cock against Corie's buttocks. + The two kissed wetly, pretending to push their tongues into +each other's mouth. He kept pulling Corie's head back though, and +wasn't satisfied. + "Push your tongues out, sluts," he snarled. +They were forced to slide their tongues out and slither them +against each other as he watched, then push them inside each +other's mouth. He joined in the kiss, making a wet, lustful, three +way joining of lips and tongues. He shoved his tongue into both +girl's mouths as he continued to rub their round tit mounds +together. + He gripped his hard cock and pressed it up against Corie's +asshole, then jerked up hard. The girl cried out, tearing her lips +back from her sister. He only chuckled in lewd delight, pushing up +with more pressure. + "Fuck! Don't! Oh God!" she moaned. + "Shut up, slut. You know you want a big nigger cock up your +asshole!" + Laurie, unable to see what he was doing, gasped in shock at +the words, her eyes widening as she saw her sister's face cringing +in pain. + He drove his cock up high and deep, ignoring the girl's +agonized groans and whines as he used his heavy body to hold her in +place for the obscene anal penetration. He buried every inch of +thick black meat in the struggling, whimpering girl's anus, barking +at her and her sister to continue their incestuous kissing. + He gripped Corie's right hand and pulled it up between the +twins bodies, pressing it hard into her sister's left titty. + "Squeeze it, slut," he hissed. "Give it a nice workout. Let me +see you dig those fingers into that soft tit meat." + Helpless to refuse, and whimpering with pain from the deep +anal assault Corie squeezed her fingers down around her twin +sister's tit meat, her fingers mashing and kneading the tender meat +as she was ruthlessly sodomised. + He held her easily, one hand around her right thigh, almost +encircling her leg, the other clasping a thick mass of curly hair. +He began pumping into her asshole, the girl's grunts and moans +sweet and sensual to him as he ran his cock up and down in her gut. + He forced her head downward, bending her over until her face +was against her sister's tit. + "Suck that titty," he sneered. "Suck it hard, bitch." + He yanked and jerked on her hair until the whimpering girl +complied, folding her lips around Laurie's nipple and sucking +frantically in hopes of easing the pain in her hair. He watched +from above, urging her on, demanding she suck harder. + She sucked and nibbled and chewed on Laurie's nipple,, then +licked out, her tongue pushing out far as she lapped over every +inch of her twin's left titty, then shifted to the right. She +sucked and licked on the nipple there too, her ass jerking upwards +with every brutal thrust of his big dark cock. + He pulled her down more, forcing her to her knees before her +whimpering sister. He dropped to his knees behind her, his cock +buried up in her asshole. + "Lick her out, whore. Let me see you give that pussy a good +cleaning. Finger her too, stick your fingers up that twat to the +knuckles." + "No! Please!" Corie whimpered. + He jerked her head up and down cruelly, producing squeals of +pain as he tore at her hair. + "Lick that cunt, whore!" + She stuck her tongue out and began lapping at Laurie's pussy +pie, her tongue moving desperately over the delicate folds of her +sister's cunt lips. + "Stick it in her. Pull those pussy lips open and shove your +tongue up her snatch!" + She sobbed in pain and humiliation, her hands going up to her +sister's groin, her fingers touching her puffy pussy lips and +gently prying them apart. Her tongue slid inside and lapped at the +soft, glistening pink cunt skin. + His right hand had slid down between her thighs and was +rubbing and squeezing at her own cunt pad as he continued to fuck +his cock way up into her rectum. His dark, angry black cock was +pumping steadily inside her anus, reaming her out with painful +force. + His fingers dug at her cunt meat, squeezing, pinching, +twisting the sensitive flesh. Two fat, giant fingers were thrust up +into her silken depths as he ground his other fingers down against +her clitty. + Her tongue pushed into her sister's fuck hole, and she tasted +the remains of the black man's semen. She moaned anew, but kept +licking, kept sucking. She slid her lips onto her sister's clitty +as the man ordered and licked and sucked on it. She pushed a finger +up into Laurie's tight pussy tunnel and pumped it in and out, then +forced a second, and under threats and pain, a third, then fourth. + Laurie moaned and writhed against the wall as her sister +pumped her pussy with four fingers. Her legs were spread, forcing +her up onto her toes. The cuffs dug hard into the flesh of her +wrists and her back ached from the pressure of her stretched out +position. + She was disgusted to the point of nausea, first by the deep +tongue lashing she and her sister had exchanged, and then, as +horror mounted, by Corie's hard sucking and licking of her breasts. +Now, as she stared in numbed shock at her sister performing +cunnilingus on her, as she felt her sister's tongue lapping at her +clitoris and her fingers pumping at her cunt tunnel, only fear of +the giant black man's response kept her from screaming in horror. + But worse was to come... much worse. + He pulled his cock free of the straining teenager's asshole, +then stood up. He quickly unfastened the cuffs holding Laurie aloft +and the girl almost fell, caught by her sister. He grabbed both +girls by the hair and pulled them over to the bed, tossing them in +together. + "Now get to work, babes," he sneered. "Let me see some good, +hot, hard lesbo action." + They both turned and stared at him in confusion and +uncertainty. + "Get to it!" he snarled. He shoved Laurie down on her back and +jerked her sister over her, so she lay upon Laurie as a man would. +Under his angry orders they were soon stroking each other's naked +bodies as they kissed deeply. Their bodies ground together, Corie +grinding and humping her crotch into her sister's vulnerable loins. + They squeezed each other's breasts, and, just as Corie had had +to, Laurie was forced to give her sister's titties a hot tongue +bath, sucking and nibbling on Corie's nipples. Corie was shifted +around and the two engaged in a sixty-nine, lapping at each other's +cunt slits as their fingers kneaded their ass flesh. + He knelt beside the bed, shifting from one pussy to the other, +barking out orders when one or the other was not energetic enough +to his liking. + He took numerous snapshots of the two, then, as Corie stared +up from between Laurie's thighs in shock, knelt behind Laurie and +forced every last inch of cock down into her asshole. He fucked her +with furious strokes, jerking on her sister's hair to keep Corie +licking at her slit. + After pumping into her for a couple of minutes he pulled out, +crawled around to the other end and shoved his cock down into +Corie's asshole again, pumping her hard and steadily for long +minutes. He pulled out again and crawled back, shoving his cock +into Laurie's asshole and pumping her for only a minute before +spraying his juice up inside her. + Then, his cock limp after several cums, came rehearsal. +Laurie, already obedient, parroted everything he told her without +problem, though he had to keep snarling to get her to put emotion +into her voice. Corie was more difficult, but she too managed a +creditable performance after a while. + He took dozens of snapshots of the girls, both looking happy +and aroused, arm in arm, kissing, their tongues probing at every +orifice, their bodies arched in ectatic release, their hands +squeezing, fingering, groping each other. + Then came the video camera, and more toys. + First they writhed together on the bed, arm in arm, tongues +tasting each other's mouth, hands squeezing asses and tits, groans +filling the air as they tumbled over and over. + Corie slid down her sister's body and licked and sucked her +pussy as Laurie arched her back in seeming orgasmic bliss, then +they sixty-nined, both grunting and panting in supposed ecstasy as +they stuffed their tongues into each other's pussies. + Each girl sucked he twin while pumping Corie's vibrator up and +down in her sister's pussy. Then both girls lay back side by side +and masturbated, first with just their fingers, then with a pair of +big black dildos. + They intertwined their legs and ground their pussies together +as their hands squeezed and groped each other's ass and titties, +and their mouths slid over each other's throat and face and lips. + Corie was then tied tightly with coarse rope, the rope wrapped +all around her body, criss-crossing her breasts, binding her wrists +behind her back. She knelt between Laurie's legs as the other girl +held a leash which attached to a collar around Corie's throat. + "Suck me, whore," Laurie ordered, glaring down at her helpless +sister as the girl lapped at her cunt. + "Suck harder, bitch, or I'll whip your ass," she growled. + She ground her pussy into Corie's mouth as the other girl +sucked, then, after a prolonged orgasm, she sat back on a chair, +pulled Corie over her lap and spanked her ass soundly, while the +camera watched and listened. + Corie was forced onto her knees, her face pressed into the +rug, while Laurie, wearing a strap-on dildo, thrust into her with +hard, butt bruising strokes, her hands kneading her sister's ass +flesh. Corie moaned in fake pleasure as Laurie snarled insults, +often vile and obscene. + "Shake your ass, little slut," she barked, "or I'll let those +German Shepherds fuck you again." + He finished the film off with a hot shower scene, the two +sisters soaping each other up and exchanging soul touching kisses +as their hands and bodies rubbed wetly together. + He put aside the camera and got in with them. Both girls were +forced to clean his body, soaping and scrubbing every inch of him +as though they were slave girls. He put both down on their knees +before him and made them both tongue and lick and suck his cock, +which hardened again. + They sucked his balls and took turns bobbing their mouths up +and down on his cock shaft. Then both girls got on all fours, +reached back, spread their asses and begged that she be fucked and +sodomised. He took turns, able to hold back his cum for long +minutes as he pumped each girl's pussy then each girl's asshole. + Finally he came for the last time, dumping a heavy load of +jism down Corie's pussy tube. + + Like many others who had experienced a visit from him, the +twins did recalled it with loathing, at least consciously. +Unconsciously however, their fantasies often turned to black men +after that, giant, muscular black men with huge cocks. + Though she would have dismissed it as entirely circumstantial, +Laurie's first sexual experience afterwards was with a large black +man, and Corie bought a new dildo, a big black one. + Also, they had been introduced, however unwillingly, and under +however frightening the circumstances, to the beauty and softness +and sensuousness of each other's body. Within weeks they were once +again laying within each other's arms, kissing and squeezing and +fondling their luscious twin selfs as they writhed in the throes of +ecstasy and orgasm. + And when a copy of the video tape arrived in the mail, each +watched at least some of it by herself, and helplessly fingered her +pussy as she stared in wide eyed horror. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ravished.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ravished.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..798b3867 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ravished.txt @@ -0,0 +1,170 @@ +RAVISHED +by Hadley V. Baxendale + +The Yankee gazed at her lustfully. The war had finally arrived at Mary's +front door. With it came the brutal plunderers of Sherman's hoard. Many of +these soldiers, undisciplined and immoral, took advantage of the +weak--raping and pillaging as they made their way through the South to the +sea. + +Mary had just turned twenty. Gentile and proper, she was the epitome of +the Southern belle. Her large green eyes drew much attention to this +unattached blond beauty. + +As the only daughter of a Georgia planter, Mary had had to oversee the +management of her father's plantation. Both her father and two brothers +were off fighting for the Confederacy. Mary had not heard from either of +them in quite some time. + +Before the war, Mary had been engaged to a dashing and handsome young man +named Joseph Smith. They were to be wed on Mary's eighteenth birthday. +Sadly though, Smith was fatally wounded while commanding troops near a +strange place called Malvern Hill. Upon hearing the news of his untimely +death, Mary was devastated. + +The Yankees were now on her family's estate. With only a handful of +servants and no kinsman to defend her honor, Mary was at the mercy of +this debaucherous Yankee. + +"My, my. Now aren't you a pretty one" The Yankee said. + +Mary's heart began to beat faster. "If you are looking for valuables, sir, +I am sorry to inform you...is it Lieutenant? ...that there is very little +left in this household. Anything that was of value has been turned over to +the war effort." + +Taking a cigar from his breast pocket, the Yankee stared at Mary intently. + +Mary went on. "I can have the servants collect what is left. We have a few +old pieces of... + +The Yankee quickly stepped forward and smacked Mary across the face with +the back of his hand. Mary fell to the floor. + +"I don't want none of your worthless property you rebel bitch!" + +Leaning on her left arm, Mary rubbed the red mark on her face. "Then what +DO you want I pray tell?" + +The Yankee stepped back and leaned against a large cabinet in the corner +of the parlor. Taking a match from his coat pocket he struck it on his +boot. Mary watched as he slowly lit his cigar. + +"I would say that you're probably the most valuable thing in this decrepit +old house. I would dread to think that such a pretty young thing like you +would be forced to live outside when this house is no more." + +Oh, please sir, you're not going to fire this house, are you?" + +The Yankee put out his hand to help Mary up. Just as Mary took his hand he +pulled her up close. His breath smelled of hard liquor. + +"Now I reckon we can make some arrangements here. Now I ain't the type of +man who would force--a lady--to submit to certain indiscretions. No, I'd +much rather negotiate for certain things." + +"What are you getting at?" Mary said in a slightly trembling voice. + +The Yankee allowed Mary to step back from him. + +"What I am getting at, Mam, is that I desire you in a certain way. + +Mary looked down. "I take it you desire..." + +Blowing a puff of smoke from his cigar the Yankee spoke. "Let's just say +that I can spare your humble abode from the torch in exchange for certain +favors from your person." + +"You desire carnal pleasures of me I take it?" + +"Exactly." + + +As they ascended the stairway to the master bedroom the Yankee began to +unbutton his shell jacket. The smoke from his cigar irritated Mary's eyes. +As they entered the bedroom the Yankee turned to lock the door. He placed +the key into his vest pocket. Mary walked across the room to draw the +shades. + +The Yankee quickly interrupted her. "There ain't no need for that. I ain't +planning on spending the night." + +From the bedroom window Mary could see a group of soldiers in the front +yard. They were taunting two of Mary's female slaves. Mary turned away. +The Yankee walked up to Mary and took hold of her. Placing both of his +hands on her face he gave her a kiss on the mouth. Mary attempted to +resist by keeping her lips tight but the Yankee managed to slip his tongue +into her mouth. He then picked her up and placed her roughly on the bed. +Mary closed her eyes tightly. + +"If you must, then please begin." Mary said as she fell back onto the bed. + +"Oh, I ain't going to undress you. You're going to take your own clothes +off." + +Mary just laid there. She wouldn't move. In response, the Yankee tore a +curtain from its rod and began to light it on fire with his cigar. +Dangling it in Mary's face, the Yankee warned her about their deal. + +"All right then. If you are so inclined to watch me undress then I shall +have to submit" Mary said angrily. + +The Yankee stomped out the burning curtain with his boot. He walked across +the room, took a chair, and sat down in it with his arms crossed. "All +right now. I'm waiting." + +Mary slid to the edge of the bed. Pulling her dress up, she slowly undid +the ties of her hoop skirt. The Yankee blew a puff from his cigar. She +then untied her shoes throwing them across the room. Next, she slipped out +of her dress and carefully undid her white undergarments. The Yankee +touched himself as Mary proceeded to undress. After a few minutes, Mary +was completely naked. She climbed back onto the bed pulling her knees up +to her chin. The Yankee just puffed on his cigar. + +"Beautiful" the Yankee remarked. + +Again, Mary closed her eyes. She could hear the Yankee stand and walk +across the room. He then opened up a dresser drawer. The next moment he +ordered her to lie on her stomach. Mary reluctantly obliged. Climbing onto +the bed, the Yankee tied Mary's hands and feet to the posts. He then +gagged her mouth with a handkerchief. + +"Now, just relax. Everything will be plenty fine if you just relax." + +The Yankee then placed a pillow under Mary elevating her buttocks. She +tensed as the Yankee slowly entered her backside with his manhood. The +pain was excruciating. + +The Yankee pushed his manhood as far as he could into Mary. Her screams +were muffled by the gag in her mouth. Driving his manhood in and out of +Mary the Yankee showed no mercy. Mary was in tears. + +"How does this feel you rebel bitch? I bet you've never been fucked in the +ass before?" + +The sweat from the relentless Yankee's face dripped onto Mary's back. She +felt as if she was going to be torn in two. Her world changed forever. The +Yankee tensed and Mary could feel a hotness inside of her. To put this +awful spectacle out of her mind she tried to think back to happier times. +But the pain was so strong. By the grace of God she prayed that this +Yankee would go and leave her alone. He collapsed on top of her. + +After several minutes, the Yankee untied Mary. She quickly covered herself +with a blanket. Raped. Humiliated. + +The Yankee buttoned the fly of his pants and pulled on his shell jacket. +He then lit another cigar. Sitting on the chair once again, he stared at +Mary. "I wish I could fuck all of you Rebs in the ass 'cause you're all +shit!" The Yankee took a drag from his cigar. "Fuck this place too 'cause +I'm burning it down." + +Quickly reaching into a drawer from her nightstand, Mary pulled out a +small pistol. Before the Yankee could react she fired several shots +hitting him in the face, chest and stomach. He fell backwards in the +chair. Dead. + +"Not if I can help it you sonofabitch!" Mary threw the pistol across the +room. Drawing her knees to her chest, she put her head in her arms and +cried. + +THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ray&i.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ray&i.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..317d6786 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ray&i.txt @@ -0,0 +1,267 @@ +"Ray and I" by Craver + + Ray and I were on vacation, very relaxed, +sipping Pi$a Coladas, the warm Caribbean sun beating +down on us like a sexual recharging machine. +Whenever we're out in the sun we both get extremely +horny, and this time was no exception. + "Darling... rub some oil on my back, okay?" I +asked, untying the string to my skimpy bikini top. I knew +I was being observed by a group of young studs sitting +near us, drinking beer, and it turned me on to let them +see my bare tits. I leaned up a little off the chaise +lounge chair to give them a better view of my 38DD +boobs, and when Ray started rubbing the sides of my +fleshy tits with oil I leaned up even further, telling him to +cover my nipples, too. He did, massaging my +nakedness as I smiled at the boys staring at me. + "I think we're being watched," I whispered to Ray. + "Really? Where?" + "Over there. Those guys. Oh fuck, Ray, this is +making me so hot my pussy is starting to drip," I +moaned, squeezing my legs together, trying to +masturbate without actually touching myself. + "Spread your legs, too, baby. Let's get all of you +oily for them," Ray said. He loves showing me off to +other men as much as I love having him do it, so I +spread my legs as he suggested and felt the material +of my thong bikini crawling up inside my ass crack, +exposing my entire naked ass to the guys. One of them +whistled, and I smiled at them again, turning on my side +slightly to show off a bare breasts, my nipples rock hard +now. Speaking of hard, I felt Ray's cock poking into my +leg as he rubbed my ass with oil. He was as turned on +as I was, and wasn't doing anything to hide his +excitement, either. + "Ray... are you thinking what I'm thinking?" I +breathed. + "You mean...." + "Yeah. All of them at once. Or one after the +other, I don't care how. I just need them. You +understand my cravings, baby. Don't you? It's okay. +Isn't it, baby? Please?" + Ray said he wanted it, too, so we put our plan +into motion. I rolled over onto my back, barely +covering my huge mounds of soft flesh with the tiny +material of my bikini top, laying it loosely across my +nipples, exposing both the top and bottom parts of my +tits to my young audience. They were obviously +college kids on Spring break, and looked to be around +19 or 20 or so, some ten years younger than Ray and I. +Perfect. Just the kind of horny young studs I love to +fuck. + "Now, baby? Please?" I moaned, spreading my +legs. I looked around to make sure nobody else but +the kids were watching me, then quickly ran my hands +down inside my bikini and rubbed my clit a few times, +all the while staring right at the young studs. That's all it +took, and I exploded, my orgasm causing my eyes to +flutter shut as I thrashed around on the chair, causing +my top to fall off my naked tits for them. + "Fucking-A," one of them said. Other similar +comments followed, until finally one of them got up +enough nerve to come over and talk to us. + "You sure got a fine, hot lady there, mister," he +said. + "Hotter than you know, son. You and your +buddies interested in helping cool her off, maybe?" Ray +asked. One thing led to another, and in less than two +minutes we were all in the elevator on the way up to +our room. + "My name is Beth. Here are the rules," I said +sternly. Then, smiling, continued, "Any of you can do +anything you want to me. And I mean anything, +okay?" + "I'm not sure they believe you, baby. Show 'em," +Ray said, his cock sticking out erect in front of him, +forming a tent in his bikini briefs. + I looked at the horny young men crowded in +next to me in the elevator, and as a shudder coursed +through my body, I took off my top, then my bottoms, +and handed them to Ray. Totally naked, I took the +hand of one of the guys standing next to me, and +placed it on my tit. Then I took the hand of another +one and put it on my pussy. After that, they seemed to +finally know what to do, as all of them began feeling +me at once. + When the doors opened for our floor, I didn't +bother getting dressed again. I stepped out into the +hall, naked, and walked proudly down the hall to our +room. A chamber maid was just coming out of the +room next door to us, and I smiled at her. + "Don't bother cleaning our room just yet, sweetie. +We're going to get it very dirty before we're through." +Then we all went inside, and the party began for real. + In the room all the guys, including Ray, +immediately stripped naked. I crawled onto the bed +and spread my legs, telling someone to fuck me or eat +me or whatever they wanted. Immediately one of the +studs crawled between my legs and rammed his stiff +cock into my cunt. God it felt wonderful, so hot and +long and throbbing with youthful energy. He fucked +me as hard and as fast as he could, for maybe three or +four minutes. Then he erupted, spewing cum way up +inside my pussy as I cried out, no screamed out my +pleasure. I knew the maid in the hall was probably +listening, and I wondered if we were making her hot, +too. + As soon as the guy pulled out of me another one +took his place, sliding into my now cum-lubricated +pussy with ease. He lasted a little longer, but not much, +before filling me with his creamy spunk. I didn't come +with him, but was working up to another orgasm when +the third guy took his turn with me. Ray was sitting next +to me, watching, masturbating, and he told one of the +guys to fuck me in the mouth. Somebody crawled up +next to my face, and I turned to greet his stiff cock with +my open mouth, sliding my lips down over his velvety +shaft as the guy between my legs kept banging away +inside my juicy cunt. + "Oh man, this slut sucks dick like she really loves +it," the guy fucking my face said. + "She does," Ray said, his tongue practically +hanging out, drooling over the nice hot cock in my +mouth. I pulled off the guy I was sucking for a second, +and said, "He likes it, too, the cocksucker, don't you, +baby." Ray hates it when I tell people he's bisexual. It +always embarrasses him, but I notice he never +complains whenever I get a nice hard cock for him to +fuck around with. + "Really? Is that right? You're gay?" one of the +guys said. + "No, I'm not GAY!" Ray snapped. + I stopped sucking again and said, "He swings +both ways, though, don't you, baby." Then I slowly +went back down on the cock fucking me in the mouth. + "Well, shit, dad, why do we have to wait for the +bitch? How 'bout you getting us ready for her, okay?" +One of the young men moved over and stood in front +of Ray, his cock sticking straight out directly in front of +Ray's mouth. I could tell Ray wanted to suck it in the +worst way, and when the guy moved closer to Ray's +lips, Ray didn't back away, so the guy leaned closer still +and Ray took the thick, hard cock into his mouth. + As soon as I saw Ray sucking the guy, I came +again, jerking my mouth off the cock I was sucking, +screaming at my husband to suck the guy's dick until it +was hard enough to fuck me real good. The guy +fucking me suddenly erupted, and so did the guy I'd +been sucking, his dick spewing ropes of sticky all over +my face and into my mouth. I turned back toward him +and took him inside my mouth again, sucking the cum +out of his dick, chewing it, savoring the salty, +bittersweet taste of his jiz before swallowing it. +Someone else had moved next to me on the other +side, and suddenly I felt his cum raining down on my +face as well, and I giggled, a nasty, perverted giggled +as I wiped the hot cum all over my cheeks and lips and +forehead, coating my face with the sticky yogurt. I +looked at Ray, and his cock was twitching +uncontrollably, all by itself, as he sucked the guy +waiting to fuck me next. + "Okay, man, that should do it. I can fuck your slut +wife now," he said, pulling out of Ray's mouth, crawling +on top of me, entering my slushy cunt easily. + "Damn, man, she's so full of spunk I can hardly +feel the walls of her pussy. This sucks," he said, +disgusted. + "Then fuck her in the ass," Ray said, masturbating, +close to coming. His eyes were glazed with perverted, +hot lust, and when the guy fucking me pulled out, Ray +reached over and took a handful of cum from my cunt +and wiped it across my asshole. I moaned, eager now +to get my butt reamed by these cocks as well. + "I think she's ready," Ray said, his voice trembling. +I noticed he was shivering, and it turned me on to see +him that hot. + "I'm not sure she's ready yet, man. How 'bout you +suck her asshole for us to make sure. Try your tongue +on her for us first, to make sure she's wet enough for us," +the guy who had been fucking my pussy said, a sadistic +sneer on his face. I looked at Ray and his body jerked +violently. Then he bent down and began licking my +ass, as the guy suggested. I felt his tongue creeping up +between my sweaty ass crack, and then it was pushing +inside my anus. I lifted my legs high in the air and +spread them widely apart, giving him better access to +my asshole, and I felt his tongue enter my dark butthole +even deeper than before. + "Uhhhhhhh," I heard him groan, and then his +cock was erupting, shooting cum all over the bed, spurt +after spurt gushing out of his dick, flying everywhere as +he ate my ass. Unable to wait any longer, I pushed him +away and screamed at the guy waiting in front of me +to "Fuck me in the ass you fucking bastard. DO IT! +SLAM THAT FUCKING COCK UP MY SHITHOLE AND GORE +ME WITH IT!" + He did, pushing into me so roughly it felt as +though I'd been impaled on a fence post or +something. He fucked me like I like it... hard, hot, and +with no holding back. When he started to cum he +suddenly pulled out and grabbed Ray's head, pulling it +close to the nasty cock that seconds before had been +inside my asshole. + "Suck it, you little faggot. Suck my dick and eat +my cum!" Ray cried out with an animalistic growl, and +took the guy's dick in his mouth, sucking it and +swallowing the guy's cum as he erupted down my +husband's throat. I began masturbating until someone +else climbed on and started fucking me again, and +then I closed my eyes and let them have their way with +me, coming over and over again, for the rest of the +afternoon. + Much later, when it was getting dark outside, +they finally left. Our room smelled like a locker room, +and I stunk from the stench of masculine sweat and +cum. It felt like every inch of my body was covered +with cum, and my pussy was leaking a river of cum +between my totally fucked thighs. Ray crawled up +next to me and we hugged, kissing one another. + "You smell awful," he smiled. "Like a well fucked +whore." + "So do you, darling," I sighed. "It was wonderful, +wasn't it?" + "The best one yet," Ray said, kissing my eyes +tenderly. "You were wonderful. I wonder how many +times you got fucked." + "Lots. My pussy is so full of cum it's leaking. Here... +feel me," I said, taking Ray's hand, putting it on my +dripping snatch. + "Hmmmmm, that feels nasty," he said, mushing +the squishy cum all around my pussy, causing that +familiar tingling sensation to begin again. + "Hungry baby?" I teased. "It's still warm." + Ray looked at me, and I began pushing gently +on his shoulders, pushing him down my body, toward +my cum filled cunt. He didn't resist, and when he +began eating me, I wrapped my legs over his shoulders +and pressed forward, letting him suck all that nasty, +thick, gooey jism right out of my pussy and into his +mouth. + I always wondered why some guys like eating +their wive after another man, or men, have fucked her, +but Ray says he likes it because it makes him feel nasty. +Like, all his life he was told to be a "good boy," and to +"behave like a little gentleman." His mother was real +strict with him, the bitch, and she ruled their family with +an iron fist. Ray's dad left when he couldn't take it +anymore, and then his mother became stricter than +ever. Sometimes when Ray misbehaved, as +punishment she'd make him stand in the corner +wearing his big sister's panties, calling him a little sissy, +telling him she was going to spank him in his panties in +front of his sisters if he didn't learn to behave like she +wanted. She did it, too, humiliating him beyond belief +and embarrassing his sisters as well. Then one day Ray +got hard and had an orgasm while she was spanking +him and she got so furious he said she made him go to +his room without supper, telling him he could suck the +panties clean for his dinner. Ray said just to show the +old bitch, he did it, too, and strangely his cock got hard +and he came again while he was sucking the panties. +I guess that kind of warped his sexuality, and he's liked +eating cum ever since, especially out of my panties or +my pussy after I've been fucked. + Which of course I don't mind at all, since I love +getting fucked by groups of men so much. All in all, I'd +say we're a pretty compatible couple, wouldn't you? diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ray.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ray.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..523f56e7 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ray.txt @@ -0,0 +1,141 @@ + RAY + +It was late September and classes were in full swing. +My students had adjusted to me, their new computer studies +teacher, and I was getting along quite well with them. + +All seemed to be fine except for one student, Ray, who +seemed to be having trouble with his assignments. He asked +if I could stay after classes one afternoon and help +him catch up. Because of committments, we arranged to meet +Friday after school in the computer lab. + +Now I remember Ray from the previous year. I had never had +him as a student before, but I certainly remember his appearance +in last Spring's fashion show. He was one of the boys that modeled +bathing suits and shorts, and boy did he model them! Up until that +show he had worn large, loose fitting clothes, and no one had +taken much notice. But the night of the fashion show... everyone +noticed him. + +It seems Ray was really into bodybuilding and worked out nearly +every night at a local gym, yet no one knew this. When he walked +on stage, the girls went wild. I admit, I was aroused too, +my dick hardenning as I watched from back stage. From +head to toe, he had one of the most muscular, cut, ripped, +hairless bodies I had ever seen for a 17 year old. His arms +were bulging with muscles, his pecs were thick and full, +his shoulders were broad, his torso tapered to a small waist, +his abs looked like a washboard, his thighs and calves matched the rest +of his body. + +As he strut down the runway, I noticed the hard, developed muscles +in his shoulders, back, legs and butt. And when he reached the end of +the runway, he began to flex his pumped muscles and pose to the +music. No one really noticed the speedo he was modelling, yet +I couldn't help but wish it had been a brief bikini or a +thong. Hell, he should have been naked! + +Friday finally came. There was nearly no one there. I came into +the class and Ray was waiting near the computer, alone. As I sat near +him I noticed he seemed distracted, nervous. We began reviewing +one of the exercises. As I explained, I noticed he was looking +at me. "Everything O.K.," I asked. + +"Oh, yeah. Go on," he said, moving his eyes back to the screen. +I went on with the explanation. That is when it happened. + +Suddenly, he moved forward and kissed me. For a moment I was +stunned. Then he did it again. But as he went to pull away, I +grabbed his broad shoulders, held him in place, placed my +lips to his and thrust my tongue deep into his mouth. Our +tongues explored each other's mouth, our hands, each other's +body. + +Within moments we were standing, undressing each other. I +unbottoned his shirt, revealing his thick, broad chest. His +skin was smoothe and hairless and tanned. His dark-brown nipples +were ths size of silver dollars, perfect for his bulbous pecs. +I began to suckle on one and pinched the other between my thumb +and forefinger. As I did so, his nipples and my cock got harder. + +I removed his shirt, revealing his large arms and broad shoulders. +I could see those strong muscles work as he moved to undress me. As he +pulled me closer, squeezing my ass with his strong hands and kissing me +passionately, I let my hands carress his mountainous biceps and triceps. + +I undid his belt and zipper to let his pants drop to the floor. I could +feel the bulge of his stiffening cock in his bikini underwear. But as I +went to pull them off to free his large, hot dick to become +erect, I discovered he was really wearing a thong. Slowly, I began +to remove his thong by placing my hands on his tight glutes. I +squeezed them a little. Then, I slowly pulled it down, running +my hands down his powerfully built thighs and calves. Finally we were +fully naked. + +I led him to a table where I had him lie down, his legs dangling +off the edge. I mounted him. We moved our cocks playfully as +if dueling with swords. Then I let my hands explore his beefy +flesh. Never had I felt such a big, powerful body. He quivered +as my hands massaged. I leaned over and sucked his large, brown, +hard nipple, nibbling now and again, my hands squeezing the other +pec, and one of his biceps. I moved my tongue to his belly button and +licked from there, over his rugged stomach, and into the deep +valley between his pecs. Then I gently blew along the wet line, +causing him to quiver again. + +I got off the table and began to stroke his cock. It must have +been 8" long, and thick. Within seconds it was in my mouth. +I stroked and sucked, licked and gently bit. It was so big I +couldn't put it all in my mouth, and was so hot and juicy. I +also nibbled on his dangling balls, my hands holding on to his +muscular thighs. All this time he was moaning and saying, "Yes, +yes,..." I could feel his large hands playing in my hair. + +I asked him to turn onto his stomach which he did without +hesitation. I pinched and squeezed his tight, muscular ass. +Like the rest of his skin, it too was dark brown, tanned by +the sun. I could see the thin tan-line from the thong he +had worn in the summer sun. I imagined him at the beach, walking +out of the water wearing that thong, the sun shining off the beads of +water on his bronzed, pumped body. By now my dick was the hardest +it had ever been. + +My hands moved up his back, feeling the +ripples of muscle, following the V taper to his shoulders, then +came back to his butt. I slowly inserted my hard cock into his +anus. He gasped and tightened his butt. I pulled his cheeks +apart with my hands and forced myself deeper into him. I pulled +and thrust, pulled and thrust, to a point when I was ready to +cum. Then I stopped. + + +Now it was his turn. + +He did to me all I had done to him, only with more strength and +aggression. I had never been so excited by a man. The feel of his +strong hands carressing my body, the weight of his muscular body, it was +nearly too much. The worst and the best came when he began +to fuck ME up the ass. I screamed with pain and delight. His +big, hot cock up my ass made me think my anus was going to tear. +He too stopped before cumming. + +Finally, I turned onto my back. Ray mounted the table on +hands and knees in a 69 position. His cock dangled in my +face for me to suck as he sucked on mine. We licked each other, +my hands carressed his legs, ass, anything I could hold on to. +We climaxed and came into each other's mouth, licking, swallowing, +enjoying each other thoroughly. When we'd finished, he turned, +grabbed hold and rolled me on top of him. We kissed, our tongues +deep into each other's throat, the taste of each other's cum mixing as +our tongues probed. I licked the beading sweat from +the hot, golden brown skin of his stomach, then his chest, then his shoulders, +then his neck and finally his face. + +When it was all over, we lay on the table, me on top, my head +on his silky soft chest. My fingers played with his limp penis. Even limp, +it was impressive and BIG! "I've wanted to do this +for so long, sir," he said. "Every time I came to +class I thought about you. I couldn't concentrate on my work." + +"Well, Ray," I said, "I hope your marks will improve now!" diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ready.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ready.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..911c6f31 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/ready.txt @@ -0,0 +1,167 @@ +The Ready Room +Copyright 1994 by Sandra Guzdek + + It had been a long and tiring day for the captain of the flagship +of the United Federation of Planets. 'Then again, everyday is a long +and tiring day when you are the captain of the Enterprise,' mused +Jean-Luc Picard silently, staring into a steaming cup of Darjeeling tea, +his favourite alternative to the sometimes-wearing Earl Grey. He +couldn't even find it in himself to leave the ready room, so there he sat +and did some reading on the ruins of Betelgeuse Prime. Fascinating +how some of the galaxy's most intricate and beautiful tapestries were +found in the deepest caverns on that world, intact after millenia, when +all that was known about these people was their love of war. + "Captain," came a voice out of thin air. He gasped, as it had +interrupted a very fluid train of thought. At first he didn't even +recognize it as being Beverly Crusher's, it had seemed so deep, so rich +to him. + He knit his brow, and hit his communicator. "Yes, Doctor?" + Suddenly the voice was beside his ear; he almost jumped out of +his seat. "I'm right here, Jean-Luc." He looked up to her, and the +smile on her face was both radiant and mischievous. "Sorry to +interrupt you." + 'I'll bet you're sorry,' he thought unkindly. "How on earth did +you get in here?" he asked. He always became a little defensive when +his privacy was intruded upon. + "A little trick I learned from Vash," she said, snaking her arm +around his shoulders. He was more than a little surprised. + "Doctor, what is the meaning of this?" he asked, hating the fact +that it sounded so cliche. Yet when he felt her warm breath on his +neck, he knew all too well what she wanted. + What scared him most of all was the fact that he almost, almost, +did not push her away. + He stood quickly. "Doctor Crusher, what is the meaning of this?!" +His voice had raised but a notch, not so loud to be heard out on the +bridge (heaven forbid), but loud enough to convey his consternation. + However, the anger rolled right off of Beverly, and she smiled one +of the most seductive smiles Picard had ever seen, as she stepped back +and away from him a couple of steps. He had noticed briefly that she +was not in uniform, but in her civvies, a long, pretty green/blue +sweater that had a scooping cowl neck. And had her hair ever looked +that silky, and had her eyes ever shone so brightly? He shook his +head as if to shake out the very thought. + "Captain," she said, "as your medical advisor, I must recommend +that you get more physical activity into your schedule." She looked at +him through her reddish brow, the corners of her mouth curled +devilishly. With that she pulled down the collar of her sweater, +revealing a pale shoulder and the tiniest bit of her bosom. At once +Picard's mind leapt to the thought of an infant Wesley, suckling that +breast . . . + He sank back down to the chair as the other side came down +around her shoulders, and she approached him languidly, smile still +settled across her lips. He was frozen in his seat, could make no move +to get away from her advances, as if he wanted to move, which deep +down inside he did not -- something did not care to admit to. + "Captain," she purred. Somehow the way she said it stirred him. + In a moment she was on his lap, straddling the chair, trapping +him beneath her. She touched her nose to his and caught his eyes, +meanwhile sliding her hands beneath the edge of the jersey he was +always tugging down, and then under the waistband of his regulation +trousers. + She said softly, "I've got the door locked out to anyone, so don't +worry about being walked in on." She closed her eyes and brushed her +cheek against his like an affectionate cat. + He could not decide if he was mortified or terribly excited. +Certainly his body was quite responsive to her touch, but all he could +think was that this was his Chief Medical Officer and Jack Crusher's +widow. In any case he made no move on her, and she grabbed his +hands, placing them on her thighs as she moved in closer to him. It +was then he noticed that she was wearing nothing but the sweater when +he saw -- or, rather, he felt -- the smooth skin of her upper thighs +and hips, that tuft of soft coppery nether hair. + Beverly was pressed right up against him now, leaning the chair +back into a reclining position. She had not even kissed him yet, opting +instead to nuzzle into his neck and work her hands all over his body. +Jean-Luc had definitely decided he was about to burst against her (in +the logical way Jean-Luc decided to do everything else), CMO or not, +Crusher's widow or not. Upon this thought, he grabbed her shoulders +and pushed her away to land on the desk as he stood over her. + She was laughing. "Oh, Jean-Luc. I didn't know you had it in +you." She watched as the uniform was peeled from him and thrown to +the floor, to see the wonderfully mature body of the captain standing at +attention before her. + "We have a strange relationship, you and I. I command this ship, +while you have every right to countermand me." + "Isn't power grand?" she asked, regarding him from her place on +the desk. "Come over here." + "No," he replied. "You come here." + He smiled as he sat back into the chair. + "What if I decide to be completely insubordinate to my commanding +officer?" she asked, raising her eyebrow. + "The better to . . . discipline you, my darling Beverly," he said, +his voice low and husky. + "Promise?" she asked demurely, as she walked towards him, his +legs between hers as she stood, bending to place a delicate kiss on his +forehead. Sliding her hands across his crown and weaving her fingers +into the short hair at the base of his neck, she took her place once +again on his knees and slid up to press herself against him, touching +her lips to his, but resisting the urge to kiss . . . just letting the warm +breath move from one, to the other, and back to the first. + The feel of flesh against flesh, and cashmere against flesh, sent +each nerve ending into a frenzy. He gently grabbed her hair at the +roots and pulled her head back, kissing her neck, as she felt him +against her most sensitive area, nudging, and then finally entering, in a +steady, pulsing rhythm. She felt an uneven sigh escape her lips as she +arched back, and the captain pushed her sweater up to kiss her breasts +and slide his hands against her taut stomach, finally pushing the soft +sweater onto the floor. + The soft moans and sighs were threatening to grow in intensity +and in volume. When Beverly placed her lips on his and kissed him +fully, hungrily, she felt the warmness explode within her belly and +Picard quivering all over as he emptied into her. She, however, did not +cease her gyrations or her teasings, and in fact made them that much +stronger, here in his chair, here, not more than ten meters off of the +main bridge. + His breath came in short pants and his pulse was dangerously +high. Neither cared. Beverly's spine straightened as she felt her own +body erupt with spasms, and she threw her head back, sending her hair +around her shoulders. She wanted nothing more than to scream out in +pleasure, at the top of her lungs, until the breath emptied from her +body and she was nothing more than a tingling mass of nerves. + Picard stood, taking her with him, until she felt the cool, smooth +surface of the desk against her back, as he pushed whatever was on +there to the floor, at this point not even caring who on the bridge +heard the crash it made. Now it was his turn to be in command, and +when he saw the still-warm remnants of his Darjeeling tea, he took the +teacup and poured it over her breasts and abdomen, then drinking it +up from her with his silky tongue as she gasped beneath him, +shuddering all over again. + At that moment Riker's voice sounded through his brain. He +paused but a moment to bark out a very gruff, "Not now, Number One." +On the other side of the door, Riker was very puzzled by this +brusqueness, shrugged, and returned to the big chair. + With soft sighs, the final climax erupted, and then all was still +except two humans bathed in sweat, taking pleasure in one another's +arms. Picard rested his head on Beverly's bosom and closed his eyes as +he withdrew from the warmness of her. + "Mmmm," he murmured gently, pulling her up by the forearms as +he stood. She was rosy all over, and her skin was very warm to the +touch. He had the incredible urge to just hold her close to him, and he +did, sliding his hands along the small of her back to settle comfortably +there. He did not know how he could bear to be separated from her +warmth once this tryst was over. The only word he could find to say +was her name, over and over again, like a sacred mantra. + After a few moments, Beverly spoke. "Computer," she sighed as +she tried catch her breath. As the computer made its alert noise, she +continued, "Two for site-to-site transport to Holodeck Three . . . and +begin program Beverly Six." + As they became alive with dazzling light and disintegrated into +mere molecules, Picard looked up and his eyes went wide. + "But . . . our clothes -- " + He did not hear her response as the shimmering sound echoed in +his ears. The Holodeck shimmered into view; he saw darkness, carefully +held away by a small fire. Beverly's program was a campsite . . . A +very familiar campsite. + "Kespritt," he whispered. "We were on Kespritt." Beverly looked +at him oddly. She walked to the other side of the fire, somehow +growing less real. He reached for her . . . + . . . And sat up, disoriented. His back ached from a night on +the hard ground. He looked around, and saw Beverly, fully clothed, +sleeping peacefully near him, turned away. It was early morning; the +campfire had died, and he could feel the chill air against his skin. + He hoped fervently that she had been sound asleep. He bent to +look at her; her eyes were closed, her breathing regular, from the way +her chest rose and fell. Asleep indeed. He sighed. + But he could have sworn that he saw a smile pass her lips. + +the end. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/real.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/real.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..43aeb420 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/real.txt @@ -0,0 +1,101 @@ +Hi all, + +Today something has happened that I have been wanting to do for twenty +years. No, I did not meet a girl who liked me. + +A good friend from the Net had provided me with a true gift of friendship. +She had spent some time looking for the exact thing I wanted, bought it, +tried it, used it herself, and finally mailed it over the ocean to me. +What? Precisely! She had bought me a true, original, real world normal +short skirt. Yes I know this is booooring, but for me, it really means +something. Finally I am done with makeshift skirts made out of old night +ties or other throwaways. I have always wanted to wet myself for real, +wearing a real skirt. And this time, I even knew for sure that the skirt +had already been tried and found suitable by a girl, so it couldn't go +wrong... + +So when everybody was away, I drank six cups of chamomile tea, put on some +old pair of panties, placed the usual plastic bag that prevents me from +staining the whole front of the skirt (I'm proud of this invention) and +swapped my pants for the skirt. It has an elastic waist band and reaches +down to just above my knees. This gives me ample opportunity to either part +my legs (the skirt is very, very wide) or squat down just before I wet +myself. In both ways, the skirt won't touch my panties or the ground, and I +am completely safe. My friend has tested both poses as well and she +confirms that nothing happened while doing it. + +Dressed for action, I went to my computer and brushed up my latest story, +that probably will get finished next week or so (I need to climb a hill +because I am up to something which I am not too familiar with, neither in +stories nor in reality). After one hour, I really felt my bladder +protesting, so I went downstairs and entered the garden. On my favourite +spot I just spread my legs and looked down to my skirt. It flowed nicely +around my thighs and I believed my friend on her word that it would work +this way. Even while I thought that the wide pleats would hang between my +legs a bit. + +So then I let it come. I am very experienced in this, so I don't have to +wait indefinitely to get one drop in my panties. When I wear a skirt, I can +go in my underwear any time. Within seconds, I felt it coming. Around me +were all the normal sounds of a densely populated area, but I knew I was +secure from view on my spot in the garden, and I hoped nobody would come +home during the next quarter of an hour. The skirt was clearly noticeable +against my legs; after all, it is not one of my very light fabric +makeshifts. It is warm and cozy and really feels like a garment. I was +fully clothed, socks, shoes, sweater, skirt, panties... If I had been a +girl, I could have stepped out onto the street and walk up to the sand box +and talk to the children and walk around the corner of the bushes and stand +over there for a minute. But I couldn't. I could just stand on my favourite +spot in the garden, with my legs apart and my hands in my sides, and look +down to my own skirt. Three houses further on, a girl laughed. My skirt +waved a bit in the wind. A dog barked. And then the wonder happened. I +slowly started to wee in my panties, under a real skirt, just as my friend +had done under the same skirt a few weeks earlier. + +Well, I don't need to tell you how this feels, because we all know. It was +marvellous. I thoroughly wetted my panties for about two minutes (not +continuously, but in three firm spurts and one long gush) and then spent +another minute dripping out, still with my legs apart and while not +touching my skirt at all. My friend was right: nothing happened to my +skirt. Everything fell down exactly like it should, from the middle bottom +of my panties, right between my legs, and only my right sock got a bit wet +because of a trickle down my right leg. Finally I dared to move. I walked a +few steps and squatted to squeeze my panties, and then, still dripping a +bit, I went inside. Feeling my skirt brushing my legs with clearly +noticeable wet panties around my bum was a delight I'll never forget. In +front of the mirror I hiked up my skirt to look at my panties. + +Much to my delight, I now had reference material to compare them to. My +friend had sent me some video clips showing girls going into their panties +under little skirts, and what I was looking at right now came absolutely +very close. Apart from that bulge, that is. But I am now finally capable of +wetting myself The Real Way: like a girl. + +So I dropped my skirt again. Absolutely no stain wherever, and the thick +fabric wouldn't have showed it even if I would have sit down on it. My +friend had made the perfect choice. Normally I would have liked to walk +around for a few hours this way, wetting myself once in a while and +enjoying the freedom a skirt gives you. But now I had a time constraint and +I needed to be quick. Thus I put my left hand up my skirt and cupped the +front of my panties, rubbing gently. With my legs apart as if wetting +myself, hiding my flat hand under my skirt, I got over the top in about a +minute. With my knees buckling, I experienced the best orgasm in months. +Afterwards, I cleaned up and put everything away again, waiting for the +next occasion. + +Pity men are not allowed to wear skirts. It is such nice weather here, I +could wear a skirt or dress all the time and walk a block every few hours. +How unfair... many girls here *do* wear a dress or skirt and walk a block +every few hours... :-) + +Thinking of the CDA bill trying to forbid this type of innocent but very +useful and mind-easing communications makes me mad. I've always thought +that the USA was quite hypocritical, but now I know for sure. Blocking +interpersonal traffic while selling automatic fire arms to madmen on every +street corner makes me think of certain states in history. + +Hell, next week they'll forbid cheerleaders because they are too arousing. + +Ah well, they are :-) + +Tinker diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/realfant.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/realfant.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..a630110a --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/realfant.txt @@ -0,0 +1,452 @@ +Archive-name: Family/realfant.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: When Reality Is better Than Fantasy + + + It is difficult to say exactly when the story I'm about to tell +really began, but I'll try to relate what happened. + + One afternoon my 8 year old sister, Shelly and myself, 10, were +playing around the house on our own. Our parents were out, trusting our +next-door neighbour to check on us occasionally. In our father's den my +sister stumbled across a leather bag behind a bookshelf, she called me in +from my room and showed me her find. We unzipped it and looked inside. + + There were a large number of pages of photographs torn from +magazines, pictures of naked women! We looked at each other then back at +the pages, they were like nothing we had ever seen. As kids we had baths +together, so we had seen each other in the nude, but these photos showed +women with hair between their legs +and large tits. + + Shelly looked back at me and said " I don't think we should be +looking at these, they might be home soon." She then flicked through some + more photos, then said "Do you think I'll have tits like these when I'm +older? And hair down there?" + + "I don't know, I suppose so." I replied, feeling uncomfortable as +my dick was starting to strain against my shorts. I tried to adjust myself +without Shelly seeing, but as she went to put the bag back where she had +found it, she brushed her arm against my leg. + + "Oh God! That's hard!" she squealed and ran her hand up and down +my length. Then shyly she looked up into my eyes, asking "Can I see it? +You never got like that in the bath." + + "Look, Mum and Dad will back soon, they might catch us." + + OK! But I'll get to check it out one of these days" + + Over the weeks that followed I sometimes sneaked the bag into my +room at night to look through, rubbing my cock but nothing happened. Later +as I grew older I remembered the photos in Dad's secret hiding place and dug +them out again. By now I was 15 and had started to date some girls at school. + One girl even went so far as rubbing me though my jeans until I came, while +she let me feel her through her panties. One night I was lying on my bed +masturbating, looking at one of the photos, when I began to feel drowsy and +fell asleep. + + "Hello Geoff," said Shelly, "having fun?" + + "My God! Don't you ever sneak up on me like that again!" I gasped. +As the shock of being interrupted wore off I realised that Shelly was only +wearing a baby-doll night-dress, made of some gauzy material that was nearly +see through. + + "Why not? You seemed to be so into what you were doing, and I wanted +to see more." + + "Please don't tell Mum and Dad" I begged her. + + "OK! I wont, but only if you show me your new hobby" Shelly replied +looking down at my rapidly shrinking dick. + + "It's embarrassing in front of you, I wont be able to concentrate on +what I'm doing." + + "That's OK, I'll help you", she then reach over and ran her hand over +my dick a few times. This was my little sister? My dick started to stiffen up +again as she held it and rubbed her hand up and down slowly. + + "See, it's got all large and hard again. Just like before when we +found those photos, remember? I told you that I would check it out later. Pity +we've taken so long." + + As she carried on gently handling my dick, I looked more carefully at +my sister. The light fabric of her night-dress was letting a small amount of +light through, I could make out her body's silhouette. Her tits had already +begun to develop, and I could see her nipples, in profile, slowly becoming +erect. + + "Shift over," she said starting to climb onto my bed. Then she changed +her mind and told me to lie back. She then straddled my chest, leaning forward +to take hold my dick again. I felt the soft cool touch of her skin on mine, I +reached for her night dress and carefully lifted the back . Slowly her naked +butt came into sight. She wasn't wearing any panties! + + I moved my hands closer to her body, and then started to run them up +and down her sides. Shelly wriggled a little and murmured "That's nice, keep +going." At her invitation I slipped my hands up and round until I felt her +young tits, her nipples were already hard buttons against the soft flesh. + + Shelly's hand movements started to get faster as I massaged her tits, +"Aah! Shelly ! I'm gonna come! That's right rubbing!" + + "Uh huh!" she replied, starting to grind down against my chest. I +could feel her getting damp,as her tits firmed up in my hands. Suddenly she +bent her head down and took the head of my dick into her mouth, her tongue +swirling around and over the end. + + "Oh! God! Uh! Uh! Uh! Shelly! I'm coming!" I gasped as my dick pulsed, +squirting my come into her mouth. Shelly let my dick fall out and pumped up +and down, my come spurting over the front of her night-dress. Shelly giggled, +looking down saying "I suppose I'll have to take this of now!" + + I helped her pull her damp night-dress off, then Shelly turned round +on my chest looking down at me. I looked back at her and smiled, resting my +hands on her upper thighs gently stroking my thumbs inwards, towards her crotch. + + "Ooh! Yes! That's nice too, will you do me like I just did you?" she +asked with a little smile. I reached up cupping her tits, one in each hand, +moving them slowly in small circles, her nipples brushing against the palms of +my hands. Shelly started to tremble and leant back thrusting her tits against +my touch, then she reached up and pulled my right hand down towards her legs. +I followed her suggestion running my fingers through the soft, light down of +hair between hers legs. Her hand then reached back up to her left tit and +carried on caressing in time to the actions of my left hand an her right tit +and nipple. + + "Has any of your girlfriends allowed you to do this?" + + "One," I replied, " but she only let me feel her through her T-shirt +and panties. + + "Well now you've got the real thing. Just run your fingers along my +slit for the moment. I'll let you know when I need more." + + I did as I was asked, her slit was already slick with her juices, my +fingers started to slide just inside her lips. Her left hand reached over to +mine and pulled it up to her slit, guiding one of my fingers to her clit. I +started to rub her little pleasure centre under its hood, rubbing around and +along it, slowly it started to swell up. I pulled back the hood to see her +clit clearly. + + Remembering what Shelly had done to me, I reach round to her butt and +pulled her forward over my chest towards my mouth, then I bought my hands back +to open up her lips and expose her clit. Craning my neck up and forward, I ran +my tongue along her slit ending with a flick across her clit. + + "Uuuhh!" Shelly groaned as her body twitched, "Oh! God! That was so +good. Again. Keep licking! Uuuhh! Oooohh!" + + With Shelly's encouraging words I continued tonguing her, slipping my +tongue along her lips, around her clit and up into her tight hole. + + I pulled back to glance up at my naked sister, to see her pulling on +her nipples. Seeing that she was enjoying herself I continued working between +her lips. Suddenly her juices started to flow and Shelly began to gasp and +groan. Her whole body began shaking , and she collapsed forward over my +shoulder. Her arms clasped around my neck, and she started to thrust into my +face. + + "Aaaaaaahhh!" She gasped, her body shuddered violently and she sagged +limply on top of me. + + We lay there for a while as she got her breath back. "Oh! Geoff! I +love you!" Shelly stretched out beside me, her hand falling onto my hard again +dick. "Ready for more?" she asked. + + "Looks like it to me," I answered, "But aren't you too tired?" + + "Not if I go top." + + "Go on top?" + + "Yes, I want you inside me, and I can control things if I'm on top". + + What is going on I thought? My little sister saying that she wanted to +fuck me and knowing what to do? + + "OK!" I replied, " Do it your own way." + + Shelly sat up, sliding her left leg across my legs, until she was +sitting on my thighs. She reached forward and took hold of my dick, then she +inched her way forward until the head was nuzzling against her lips. Putting +her right hand down on the bed, she lifted herself up a little until the tip +of my dick was just pushing into her hole. Then she bore down a little, her +lips parted and slid down over the head of my dick.it felt like a warm, soft, +wet hand was sliding over my cock. + + Shelly then let go with her left hand, to press down against my bed on + the other side of my waist. Slowly she eased her way down my length, pulling +up a little and then pushing back down further each time. When she had got +half of my dick up her, I started to push up my hips in time with her downward +movements. Suddenly I slid all the way in, Shelly then wriggled her butt to +get comfortable and we settled into a slow rhythm of thrusting against each +other. + + Then Shelly leant back a little, exposing her lips to my view. It was +incredible to watch my dick sliding in and out of her tight slit. She reached +down and started to finger her clit with her right hand, and up to play with +her tits using her left hand. I reached forward and held my sister's waist as +she began to buck up and down on my dick. + + The sight of my sister's orgasm finished me off, and I pumped my first +load up into her. Again Shelly collapsed forward onto me, but this time I was +inside her coming. + + I lay back gasping, when I heard Shelly say "What are you doing?" + + My eyes snapped open, Shelly was standing in the open doorway to my +room silhouetted in the light, wearing a long T-shirt, her usual night clothes. + + "Um, I was er .. that is ... I ... Oh! God! How long have you been +there?" + + "Ever since I heard you calling out my name, saying that you were +going to come. You didn't answer your door when I knocked, so I came in. You +looked completely out of it so I stayed to watch. Do people really do things +you were muttering about, the things you said I was doing to you?" + + "Oh! Shit! Will you tell Mum and Dad?" + + "I don't think so. See you later" Shelly turned, left my room closin +the door behind her. + + What the hell was I doing fantasizing, about my sister like that? I +hoped that Shelly wouldn't say anything to Mum and Dad about it. + + Over the next few months Shelly sometimes looked at me, smiling, and +asking "How's the hobby?" Eventually she tired of getting little response +from me.and stopped asking. My occasional girlfriends became more adventurous, +one allowed me to lick her out until she started to come. Another took me in +her mouth until I nearly came, and the used a tissue to finish. About 3 years +later, when I was 18 and Shelly turning 16, I got home from school and there +was a strange bike next to Shelly's by the garage. Mum met me as I came in. + + "Shelly's got a friend staying over tonight, get freshened up for +supper." + + I went upstairs for a quick wash, and changed into some better clothes, +shirt and slacks. Then I went down stairs for some food. + + Shelly and her friend were already at the table, Mum introduce Anne. + + "Hello Geoff, Shelly's being telling me so much about you." + + I looked over to Shelly, who just smiled at me. + + Anne was a little taller than Shelly, with shoulder length brown hair, +tied back in a ponytail. Comparing this stranger to my memories of my kid +sister I then realised how much Shelly had changed recently. Her figure had +filled out and she had grown her blonde hair long, also kept back. Anne was +wearing a loose sweat-shirt, but what little I could make out indicated she +was no less developed than Shelly. + + Throughout the meal, whenever I looked up, either Anne or Shelly were +looking at me with a smile. Memories of my dream kept crossing my mind, and my +dick started to stiffen in my slacks. I tried to rearrange my self, but did +not succeed. + + Geoff, will you get the desert from the fridge?" asked Mum. + + I struggled to my feet concealing the obvious bulge, but when I +returned to the table both Shelly and Anne were staring at my crotch. While +we were eating Shelly nudged Anne who dropped something on the floor under +the table, she ducked down to retrieve it. Moments later a hand ran along +my dick as it strain against my slacks, Anne then re-emerged slightly flushed +and smiled at me. + + As soon as I could I excused my self from the table, and got upstairs +to my room as quickly as I could. Eventually I went to bed, but couldn't sleep, +I started to masturbate to try to relieve some tension. As I was beginning to +get into the mood there was a gentle tap on my door, I hurried under the +bedclothes and asked "Who is it?" + + "Just me." Shelly answered opening the door. In the light from outside +could see that she was wearing a short, gauzy, baby-doll night-dress, then +another figure moved into the light beside her. It was Anne, and she was +wearing an identical night-dress. They both slipped into the room, Shelly +coming up to the bed and saying "We've just come to say goodnight, Big Brother. +We didn't see much off you after supper." + + Anne giggled at this, than said "But we did see a lot of you at +supper!" This time I knew I wasn't dreaming. + + Shelly reached over, grabbed my sheets and yanked them away. + + "Ooh! It IS big!" gasped Anne, looking at my dick and Shelly. "Just +like you said it was." + + I tried to cover myself up with remaining bedclothes, but Shelly and +Anne were doing their best to pull them away. During the struggle I couldn't +help realising that I was right about how Shelly had changed. Her tits had +grown, her waist had lost any traces of puppy fat and her hips and butt had +widened nicely. Anne also had a marvellous figure, no longer disguised by +the sweat-shirt she had been wearing earlier. The baby-dolls were identical, +so Anne must have borrowed hers from Shelly, in fact the pair of small, +white panties she was wearing kept flashing into view as the hem rose up on +her longer body. + + Shelly looked me over, glanced at Anne and said "Well, it looks like +we're over dressed Anne." With that she pulled off her night-dress, the dim +light in the room highlighted a pair if hard nipples, and cast into shadow +the silky patch of hair between her legs. Anne seemed a little unsure at first, +but then slipped off her borrowed nightdress revealing a pair of tits with +wide aureole. Then she hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties and +turned away, bending over to pull them down, over her butt. Her pussy was +hidden in shadow until she turned back, to reveal a naked pussy. + + "I told you shaving would turn him on, look!" said Shelly grabbing +hold of my stiffening cock in her warm hand. + + Shelly then bent down, her tits grazing against my chest, and kissed +me. At first it was just a simple kiss, but as her nipples hardened with her +movements against my body, she began to slip the tip of her tongue into my +mouth. Anne walked over to the bed and sat near my feet, her hands resting on +my legs. Slowly she began to run her hands up and down my calves, each upward +stroke getting higher up my legs. As her hands neared my groin she leant +forward, her tits resting on my knees, and her cheek just to the right of my +dick. I could feel the warm draft of her breath as she took hold of my cock in +her hands and began to roll it gently back and forth. + + My own hands moved as if by themselves up to Shelly, her nipples hard +on my palms as I cupped her tits. Slowly I began to massage her, rolling my +hands in circles. Shelly stopped kissing me and turned to Anne saying, "Does +he taste as good as he looks?" + + Anne pulled my cock to her mouth and ran her tongue up along it's +length, ending with a circling motion around the head. "Mmmm! Yes!" she +replied, "May be a little salty, but I like that." Then she placed her lips +over the head of my cock, and slowly bobbed her head down until she had taken +in a couple of inches. + + "My turn for some fun." said Shelly, she climbed onto the bed over me +facing Anne, kneeling astride my chest Slowly she backed until her pussy was +over my mouth, looking over her shoulder she said "You did this to me in your +fantasies, do it to me now." I ran my tongue along her slit tasting her, then +flicking up against her clit. Shelly's hands moved down my body to join Anne's +around my straining dick and cupping my balls. + + The extra sensations were too much for me, and my hips started to buck, +my cock slipped out of Anne's. She caught hold and start to pump her fist up +and down. My tonguing of Shelly's pussy speeding up in time to my thrusting +hips. I could feel Shelly starting to shake and push back against my mouth, +her pussy began pulsing around my tongue and flood my face with her juices. +Anne ran her tongue over the head of my cock once more, before taking it back +into her mouth. I thrust up twice, feeling myself slip further between her +lips as I came. My dick slid out of her mouth and I felt two tongues running +all over it, catching all my come. + + "You two have your turn, what about me?" asked Anne. + + "Lie down then and we'll see what we can do." replied Shelly, pulling +me up into a sitting position. Anne lay back and I leaned over and kissed her +deeply, tasting my own come in her mouth. I then started kissing down her neck +and onto her tits. My mouth covered her nipples, one after the other, pulling +on them until they started to stiffen. Then I rubbed one with the thumb and +forefinger of each hand. + + Meanwhile my sister was running her hands up and down the insides of +Anne's thighs, letting her fingers trail across her pussy. + + "Lick me, like when you shaved me this afternoon" begged Anne, her +hands reaching for Shelly's head. I watched as my sister ran her tongue along +Anne's pussy, swirling it around her clit as it became erect, the lips held +open with her left hand. Shelly reached down with her free hand and rubbed +between her legs, slipping a finger deep into herself. + + "Oh! Yes! That's right!" moaned Anne, as Shelly ran her fingers over +Anne's clit and her tongue up into her pussy. Seeing my sister giving head to +her friend while frigging herself made my dick stiffen up again. This time I +was going fuck one of these two girls. I gently moved Shelly's head away, and +opened up Anne's thighs. I positioned myself between them, lifting myself onto +my elbows, Shelly took hold of my cock and guided it towards Anne's wet hole, +holding her lips apart with her other hand. + + As soon as my dick touched the inside of her lips, Anne bucked upwards +forcing my cock into her. Shelly got of the bed, walked up to Anne's head and +whispered into her ear, Anne nodded, biting her bottom lip. I started to +thrust my hips back back and forth slipping deeper into Anne with each stroke +until I hit a barrier. + + "Oh! God! You're a virgin" I gasped. + + "Does that make a difference?" she grunted thrusting up hard, and +Shelly smacked me across my butt. I lunged forward, feeling the tightness +giveway and I sunk deep into Anne. + + "Aaaaaah!" she cried, "Keep going, you're in now. I want to feel you +come deep inside me!" Anne then continued to thrust up against me. + + My sister moved back to Anne's head, climbing onto the bed, her knees +on either side of Anne. Slowly she rubbed herself with her hands, slipping a +finger into her pussy, then a second finger. Anne reached up and pulled +Shelly's hand out and ran her tongue along Shelly's fingers, then she pulled +my sister down onto her face and proceeded to lick where Shelly had been +pleasuring herself. + + The view of Anne's tongue working between Shelly's legs while I was +fucking her caused on my second climax of the evening. As I came inside Anne, +Shelly groaned and fell back onto the pillows, gasping and Anne moaned as her +climax hit her. + + We all collapsed together on my bed, getting our breath back. + + "I've been waiting for that ever since Shelly told me about your hobby" + Anne said, cuddling up behind me. Her arms around me in a gentle hug. "She +said that you had a thing for young girls in silky night-dresses. I didn't +really beleive her, at first, but now I know." + + "Well, it's alright for you two, but what about me?" asked Shelly, +"Don't I get a go?" + + "I think you'l have to work for your share" replied Anne caressing my +limp cock. + + "I'll see what I can do" answered my sister, pushing me onto my back. + + Anne knelt up on the bed and ran her hands all over my chest and +stomach, while my sister knelt over my dick and started to lick her way up +and down. I reached up to play with both Anne's and my sister's tits, lifting +one girl's nipple to rub against the other's. + + Anne then slipped round and knelt over my face, Shelly had done on +mine and hers. I began to work my tongue around her pussy, the feel of her +hairless body different to the that of my sister's silky one. Shelly then +also knelt over me, and grasped my stiffened cock in one hand, lowering +herself onto me, I slid up into her well moistened pussy. Again I felt the +tightness of a virgin, but the thought of fucking my own virgin sister while +her friend rode my tongue spurred me on. I thrust up with my hips, pulling +Shelly's waist down with both hands, and burst through. + + "Mmmm! Ooooh!" Shelly gasped pushing down against my upthrusts. Anne +reached forward, her arms around Shelly, pulling her forward. Their tits +rubbing against each other as Anne kissed Shelly deeply, their tongues working +in each other's mouths. My thrusting became more urgent, as I came deep inside +my sister, but my cock stayed hard as I watched the two girls together. + + I started thrusting up again, and working my tongue deeper into Anne's +pussy, the girls breathing turned into gasps of pleasure as I felt Shelly's +pussy walls clench around my cock and Anne's around my tongue. The waves of +pleasure from my dick intensified and I came a second time inside my sister +as both Anne and Shelly reached their orgasms. + + We then slowly drifted off to sleep in each others' arms. In the +morning Anne and Shelly slipped back to their room to get dressed for +breakfast. As they left Shelly said " Mum said that Anne can come on holiday +with us this year, if you didn't mind" + +"Mind? I'd love her to come! Just as long as we can repeat last night." + + "That's why I asked Mum this afternoon, but I thought that we would +have to wait until then." + + "But when we saw your cock at supper, we knew that we couldn't wait" +said Anne + + So that's how I ended up fucking my sister and her friend, now I +couldn't wait for our summer holiday with Anne. I'll let you know how that +turned out later. later. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/reality.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/reality.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..63975dc7 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/reality.txt @@ -0,0 +1,448 @@ + When Reality Is better Than Fantasy + ----------------------------------- + + It is difficult to say exactly when the story I'm about to tell +really began, but I'll try to relate what happened. + + One afternoon my 8 year old sister, Shelly and myself, 10, were +playing around the house on our own. Our parents were out, trusting our +next-door neighbour to check on us occasionally. In our father's den my +sister stumbled across a leather bag behind a bookshelf, she called me in +from my room and showed me her find. We unzipped it and looked inside. + + There were a large number of pages of photographs torn from +magazines, pictures of naked women! We looked at each other then back at +the pages, they were like nothing we had ever seen. As kids we had baths +together, so we had seen each other in the nude, but these photos showed +women with hair between their legs +and large tits. + + Shelly looked back at me and said " I don't think we should be +looking at these, they might be home soon." She then flicked through some + more photos, then said "Do you think I'll have tits like these when I'm +older? And hair down there?" + + "I don't know, I suppose so." I replied, feeling uncomfortable as +my dick was starting to strain against my shorts. I tried to adjust myself +without Shelly seeing, but as she went to put the bag back where she had +found it, she brushed her arm against my leg. + + "Oh God! That's hard!" she squealed and ran her hand up and down +my length. Then shyly she looked up into my eyes, asking "Can I see it? +You never got like that in the bath." + + "Look, Mum and Dad will back soon, they might catch us." + + OK! But I'll get to check it out one of these days" + + Over the weeks that followed I sometimes sneaked the bag into my +room at night to look through, rubbing my cock but nothing happened. Later +as I grew older I remembered the photos in Dad's secret hiding place and dug +them out again. By now I was 15 and had started to date some girls at school. + One girl even went so far as rubbing me though my jeans until I came, while +she let me feel her through her panties. One night I was lying on my bed +masturbating, looking at one of the photos, when I began to feel drowsy and +fell asleep. + + "Hello Geoff," said Shelly, "having fun?" + + "My God! Don't you ever sneak up on me like that again!" I gasped. +As the shock of being interrupted wore off I realised that Shelly was only +wearing a baby-doll night-dress, made of some gauzy material that was nearly +see through. + + "Why not? You seemed to be so into what you were doing, and I wanted +to see more." + + "Please don't tell Mum and Dad" I begged her. + + "OK! I wont, but only if you show me your new hobby" Shelly replied +looking down at my rapidly shrinking dick. + + "It's embarrassing in front of you, I wont be able to concentrate on +what I'm doing." + + "That's OK, I'll help you", she then reach over and ran her hand over +my dick a few times. This was my little sister? My dick started to stiffen up +again as she held it and rubbed her hand up and down slowly. + + "See, it's got all large and hard again. Just like before when we +found those photos, remember? I told you that I would check it out later. Pity +we've taken so long." + + As she carried on gently handling my dick, I looked more carefully at +my sister. The light fabric of her night-dress was letting a small amount of +light through, I could make out her body's silhouette. Her tits had already +begun to develop, and I could see her nipples, in profile, slowly becoming +erect. + + "Shift over," she said starting to climb onto my bed. Then she changed +her mind and told me to lie back. She then straddled my chest, leaning forward +to take hold my dick again. I felt the soft cool touch of her skin on mine, I +reached for her night dress and carefully lifted the back . Slowly her naked +butt came into sight. She wasn't wearing any panties! + + I moved my hands closer to her body, and then started to run them up +and down her sides. Shelly wriggled a little and murmured "That's nice, keep +going." At her invitation I slipped my hands up and round until I felt her +young tits, her nipples were already hard buttons against the soft flesh. + + Shelly's hand movements started to get faster as I massaged her tits, +"Aah! Shelly ! I'm gonna come! That's right rubbing!" + + "Uh huh!" she replied, starting to grind down against my chest. I +could feel her getting damp,as her tits firmed up in my hands. Suddenly she +bent her head down and took the head of my dick into her mouth, her tongue +swirling around and over the end. + + "Oh! God! Uh! Uh! Uh! Shelly! I'm coming!" I gasped as my dick pulsed, +squirting my come into her mouth. Shelly let my dick fall out and pumped up +and down, my come spurting over the front of her night-dress. Shelly giggled, +looking down saying "I suppose I'll have to take this of now!" + + I helped her pull her damp night-dress off, then Shelly turned round +on my chest looking down at me. I looked back at her and smiled, resting my +hands on her upper thighs gently stroking my thumbs inwards, towards her crotch. + + "Ooh! Yes! That's nice too, will you do me like I just did you?" she +asked with a little smile. I reached up cupping her tits, one in each hand, +moving them slowly in small circles, her nipples brushing against the palms of +my hands. Shelly started to tremble and leant back thrusting her tits against +my touch, then she reached up and pulled my right hand down towards her legs. +I followed her suggestion running my fingers through the soft, light down of +hair between hers legs. Her hand then reached back up to her left tit and +carried on caressing in time to the actions of my left hand an her right tit +and nipple. + + "Has any of your girlfriends allowed you to do this?" + + "One," I replied, " but she only let me feel her through her T-shirt +and panties. + + "Well now you've got the real thing. Just run your fingers along my +slit for the moment. I'll let you know when I need more." + + I did as I was asked, her slit was already slick with her juices, my +fingers started to slide just inside her lips. Her left hand reached over to +mine and pulled it up to her slit, guiding one of my fingers to her clit. I +started to rub her little pleasure centre under its hood, rubbing around and +along it, slowly it started to swell up. I pulled back the hood to see her +clit clearly. + + Remembering what Shelly had done to me, I reach round to her butt and +pulled her forward over my chest towards my mouth, then I bought my hands back +to open up her lips and expose her clit. Craning my neck up and forward, I ran +my tongue along her slit ending with a flick across her clit. + + "Uuuhh!" Shelly groaned as her body twitched, "Oh! God! That was so +good. Again. Keep licking! Uuuhh! Oooohh!" + + With Shelly's encouraging words I continued tonguing her, slipping my +tongue along her lips, around her clit and up into her tight hole. + + I pulled back to glance up at my naked sister, to see her pulling on +her nipples. Seeing that she was enjoying herself I continued working between +her lips. Suddenly her juices started to flow and Shelly began to gasp and +groan. Her whole body began shaking , and she collapsed forward over my +shoulder. Her arms clasped around my neck, and she started to thrust into my +face. + + "Aaaaaaahhh!" She gasped, her body shuddered violently and she sagged +limply on top of me. + + We lay there for a while as she got her breath back. "Oh! Geoff! I +love you!" Shelly stretched out beside me, her hand falling onto my hard again +dick. "Ready for more?" she asked. + + "Looks like it to me," I answered, "But aren't you too tired?" + + "Not if I go top." + + "Go on top?" + + "Yes, I want you inside me, and I can control things if I'm on top". + + What is going on I thought? My little sister saying that she wanted to +fuck me and knowing what to do? + + "OK!" I replied, " Do it your own way." + + Shelly sat up, sliding her left leg across my legs, until she was +sitting on my thighs. She reached forward and took hold of my dick, then she +inched her way forward until the head was nuzzling against her lips. Putting +her right hand down on the bed, she lifted herself up a little until the tip +of my dick was just pushing into her hole. Then she bore down a little, her +lips parted and slid down over the head of my dick.it felt like a warm, soft, +wet hand was sliding over my cock. + + Shelly then let go with her left hand, to press down against my bed on + the other side of my waist. Slowly she eased her way down my length, pulling +up a little and then pushing back down further each time. When she had got +half of my dick up her, I started to push up my hips in time with her downward +movements. Suddenly I slid all the way in, Shelly then wriggled her butt to +get comfortable and we settled into a slow rhythm of thrusting against each +other. + + Then Shelly leant back a little, exposing her lips to my view. It was +incredible to watch my dick sliding in and out of her tight slit. She reached +down and started to finger her clit with her right hand, and up to play with +her tits using her left hand. I reached forward and held my sister's waist as +she began to buck up and down on my dick. + + The sight of my sister's orgasm finished me off, and I pumped my first +load up into her. Again Shelly collapsed forward onto me, but this time I was +inside her coming. + + I lay back gasping, when I heard Shelly say "What are you doing?" + + My eyes snapped open, Shelly was standing in the open doorway to my +room silhouetted in the light, wearing a long T-shirt, her usual night clothes. + + "Um, I was er .. that is ... I ... Oh! God! How long have you been +there?" + + "Ever since I heard you calling out my name, saying that you were +going to come. You didn't answer your door when I knocked, so I came in. You +looked completely out of it so I stayed to watch. Do people really do things +you were muttering about, the things you said I was doing to you?" + + "Oh! Shit! Will you tell Mum and Dad?" + + "I don't think so. See you later" Shelly turned, left my room closin +the door behind her. + + What the hell was I doing fantasizing, about my sister like that? I +hoped that Shelly wouldn't say anything to Mum and Dad about it. + + Over the next few months Shelly sometimes looked at me, smiling, and +asking "How's the hobby?" Eventually she tired of getting little response +from me, and stopped asking. My occasional girlfriends became more adventurous, +one allowed me to lick her out until she started to come. Another took me in +her mouth until I nearly came, and the used a tissue to finish. About 3 years +later, when I was 18 and Shelly turning 16, I got home from school and there +was a strange bike next to Shelly's by the garage. Mum met me as I came in. + + "Shelly's got a friend staying over tonight, get freshened up for +supper." + + I went upstairs for a quick wash, and changed into some better clothes, +shirt and slacks. Then I went down stairs for some food. + + Shelly and her friend were already at the table, Mum introduce Anne. + + "Hello Geoff, Shelly's being telling me so much about you." + + I looked over to Shelly, who just smiled at me. + + Anne was a little taller than Shelly, with shoulder length brown hair, +tied back in a ponytail. Comparing this stranger to my memories of my kid +sister I then realised how much Shelly had changed recently. Her figure had +filled out and she had grown her blonde hair long, also kept back. Anne was +wearing a loose sweat-shirt, but what little I could make out indicated she +was no less developed than Shelly. + + Throughout the meal, whenever I looked up, either Anne or Shelly were +looking at me with a smile. Memories of my dream kept crossing my mind, and my +dick started to stiffen in my slacks. I tried to rearrange my self, but did +not succeed. + + Geoff, will you get the desert from the fridge?" asked Mum. + + I struggled to my feet concealing the obvious bulge, but when I +returned to the table both Shelly and Anne were staring at my crotch. While +we were eating Shelly nudged Anne who dropped something on the floor under +the table, she ducked down to retrieve it. Moments later a hand ran along +my dick as it strain against my slacks, Anne then re-emerged slightly flushed +and smiled at me. + + As soon as I could I excused my self from the table, and got upstairs +to my room as quickly as I could. Eventually I went to bed, but couldn't sleep, +I started to masturbate to try to relieve some tension. As I was beginning to +get into the mood there was a gentle tap on my door, I hurried under the +bedclothes and asked "Who is it?" + + "Just me." Shelly answered opening the door. In the light from outside +could see that she was wearing a short, gauzy, baby-doll night-dress, then +another figure moved into the light beside her. It was Anne, and she was +wearing an identical night-dress. They both slipped into the room, Shelly +coming up to the bed and saying "We've just come to say goodnight, Big Brother. +We didn't see much off you after supper." + + Anne giggled at this, than said "But we did see a lot of you at +supper!" This time I knew I wasn't dreaming. + + Shelly reached over, grabbed my sheets and yanked them away. + + "Ooh! It IS big!" gasped Anne, looking at my dick and Shelly. "Just +like you said it was." + + I tried to cover myself up with remaining bedclothes, but Shelly and +Anne were doing their best to pull them away. During the struggle I couldn't +help realising that I was right about how Shelly had changed. Her tits had +grown, her waist had lost any traces of puppy fat and her hips and butt had +widened nicely. Anne also had a marvellous figure, no longer disguised by +the sweat-shirt she had been wearing earlier. The baby-dolls were identical, +so Anne must have borrowed hers from Shelly, in fact the pair of small, +white panties she was wearing kept flashing into view as the hem rose up on +her longer body. + + Shelly looked me over, glanced at Anne and said "Well, it looks like +we're over dressed Anne." With that she pulled off her night-dress, the dim +light in the room highlighted a pair if hard nipples, and cast into shadow +the silky patch of hair between her legs. Anne seemed a little unsure at first, +but then slipped off her borrowed nightdress revealing a pair of tits with +wide aureole. Then she hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties and +turned away, bending over to pull them down, over her butt. Her pussy was +hidden in shadow until she turned back, to reveal a naked pussy. + + "I told you shaving would turn him on, look!" said Shelly grabbing +hold of my stiffening cock in her warm hand. + + Shelly then bent down, her tits grazing against my chest, and kissed +me. At first it was just a simple kiss, but as her nipples hardened with her +movements against my body, she began to slip the tip of her tongue into my +mouth. Anne walked over to the bed and sat near my feet, her hands resting on +my legs. Slowly she began to run her hands up and down my calves, each upward +stroke getting higher up my legs. As her hands neared my groin she leant +forward, her tits resting on my knees, and her cheek just to the right of my +dick. I could feel the warm draft of her breath as she took hold of my cock in +her hands and began to roll it gently back and forth. + + My own hands moved as if by themselves up to Shelly, her nipples hard +on my palms as I cupped her tits. Slowly I began to massage her, rolling my +hands in circles. Shelly stopped kissing me and turned to Anne saying, "Does +he taste as good as he looks?" + + Anne pulled my cock to her mouth and ran her tongue up along it's +length, ending with a circling motion around the head. "Mmmm! Yes!" she +replied, "May be a little salty, but I like that." Then she placed her lips +over the head of my cock, and slowly bobbed her head down until she had taken +in a couple of inches. + + "My turn for some fun." said Shelly, she climbed onto the bed over me +facing Anne, kneeling astride my chest Slowly she backed until her pussy was +over my mouth, looking over her shoulder she said "You did this to me in your +fantasies, do it to me now." I ran my tongue along her slit tasting her, then +flicking up against her clit. Shelly's hands moved down my body to join Anne's +around my straining dick and cupping my balls. + + The extra sensations were too much for me, and my hips started to buck, +my cock slipped out of Anne's. She caught hold and start to pump her fist up +and down. My tonguing of Shelly's pussy speeding up in time to my thrusting +hips. I could feel Shelly starting to shake and push back against my mouth, +her pussy began pulsing around my tongue and flood my face with her juices. +Anne ran her tongue over the head of my cock once more, before taking it back +into her mouth. I thrust up twice, feeling myself slip further between her +lips as I came. My dick slid out of her mouth and I felt two tongues running +all over it, catching all my come. + + "You two have your turn, what about me?" asked Anne. + + "Lie down then and we'll see what we can do." replied Shelly, pulling +me up into a sitting position. Anne lay back and I leaned over and kissed her +deeply, tasting my own come in her mouth. I then started kissing down her neck +and onto her tits. My mouth covered her nipples, one after the other, pulling +on them until they started to stiffen. Then I rubbed one with the thumb and +forefinger of each hand. + + Meanwhile my sister was running her hands up and down the insides of +Anne's thighs, letting her fingers trail across her pussy. + + "Lick me, like when you shaved me this afternoon" begged Anne, her +hands reaching for Shelly's head. I watched as my sister ran her tongue along +Anne's pussy, swirling it around her clit as it became erect, the lips held +open with her left hand. Shelly reached down with her free hand and rubbed +between her legs, slipping a finger deep into herself. + + "Oh! Yes! That's right!" moaned Anne, as Shelly ran her fingers over +Anne's clit and her tongue up into her pussy. Seeing my sister giving head to +her friend while frigging herself made my dick stiffen up again. This time I +was going fuck one of these two girls. I gently moved Shelly's head away, and +opened up Anne's thighs. I positioned myself between them, lifting myself onto +my elbows, Shelly took hold of my cock and guided it towards Anne's wet hole, +holding her lips apart with her other hand. + + As soon as my dick touched the inside of her lips, Anne bucked upwards +forcing my cock into her. Shelly got of the bed, walked up to Anne's head and +whispered into her ear, Anne nodded, biting her bottom lip. I started to +thrust my hips back back and forth slipping deeper into Anne with each stroke +until I hit a barrier. + + "Oh! God! You're a virgin" I gasped. + + "Does that make a difference?" she grunted thrusting up hard, and +Shelly smacked me across my butt. I lunged forward, feeling the tightness +giveway and I sunk deep into Anne. + + "Aaaaaah!" she cried, "Keep going, you're in now. I want to feel you +come deep inside me!" Anne then continued to thrust up against me. + + My sister moved back to Anne's head, climbing onto the bed, her knees +on either side of Anne. Slowly she rubbed herself with her hands, slipping a +finger into her pussy, then a second finger. Anne reached up and pulled +Shelly's hand out and ran her tongue along Shelly's fingers, then she pulled +my sister down onto her face and proceeded to lick where Shelly had been +pleasuring herself. + + The view of Anne's tongue working between Shelly's legs while I was +fucking her caused on my second climax of the evening. As I came inside Anne, +Shelly groaned and fell back onto the pillows, gasping and Anne moaned as her +climax hit her. + + We all collapsed together on my bed, getting our breath back. + + "I've been waiting for that ever since Shelly told me about your hobby" + Anne said, cuddling up behind me. Her arms around me in a gentle hug. "She +said that you had a thing for young girls in silky night-dresses. I didn't +really beleive her, at first, but now I know." + + "Well, it's alright for you two, but what about me?" asked Shelly, +"Don't I get a go?" + + "I think you'l have to work for your share" replied Anne caressing my +limp cock. + + "I'll see what I can do" answered my sister, pushing me onto my back. + + Anne knelt up on the bed and ran her hands all over my chest and +stomach, while my sister knelt over my dick and started to lick her way up +and down. I reached up to play with both Anne's and my sister's tits, lifting +one girl's nipple to rub against the other's. + + Anne then slipped round and knelt over my face, Shelly had done on +mine and hers. I began to work my tongue around her pussy, the feel of her +hairless body different to the that of my sister's silky one. Shelly then +also knelt over me, and grasped my stiffened cock in one hand, lowering +herself onto me, I slid up into her well moistened pussy. Again I felt the +tightness of a virgin, but the thought of fucking my own virgin sister while +her friend rode my tongue spurred me on. I thrust up with my hips, pulling +Shelly's waist down with both hands, and burst through. + + "Mmmm! Ooooh!" Shelly gasped pushing down against my upthrusts. Anne +reached forward, her arms around Shelly, pulling her forward. Their tits +rubbing against each other as Anne kissed Shelly deeply, their tongues working +in each other's mouths. My thrusting became more urgent, as I came deep inside +my sister, but my cock stayed hard as I watched the two girls together. + + I started thrusting up again, and working my tongue deeper into Anne's +pussy, the girls breathing turned into gasps of pleasure as I felt Shelly's +pussy walls clench around my cock and Anne's around my tongue. The waves of +pleasure from my dick intensified and I came a second time inside my sister +as both Anne and Shelly reached their orgasms. + + We then slowly drifted off to sleep in each others' arms. In the +morning Anne and Shelly slipped back to their room to get dressed for +breakfast. As they left Shelly said " Mum said that Anne can come on holiday +with us this year, if you didn't mind" + + "Mind? I'd love her to come! Just as long as we can repeat last night." + + "That's why I asked Mum this afternoon, but I thought that we would +have to wait until then." + + "But when we saw your cock at supper, we knew that we couldn't wait" +said Anne + + So that's how I ended up fucking my sister and her friend, now I +couldn't wait for our summer holiday with Anne. I'll let you know how that +turned out later. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rearent.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rearent.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..6b4171bd --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rearent.txt @@ -0,0 +1,50 @@ +Archive-name: Affairs/rearent.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Rear Entrance + + +My wife recently underwent minor surgery and as a result, we had to cool our +sexual relations. At first I said I could live with a abstinence and her +nightly handjobs. But with each passing day, I felt hornier and hornier, like +an eighteen year old. Luckily I was able to find some satisfaction and relief +in the arms of Nancy. + +She's twenty and a sight for my sore horny eyes. As a receptionist, she's more +than capable on the job. As a casual sex partner, she's above average. I've +been an ass man for the the longest time and would get a thrill watching Nancy +parade her pussy around the office. She always wears tight slacks and when I +focus on the lines of her panties I just about bite through my lower lip. One +night, she had agreed to help with extra paper work. As we talked, I told her +of my wife's recuperation. Nancy was genuinely concerned and sympathized when I +casually mentioned out current kick of abstinence. + +She blushed a little but was really turned on. She came up to me, pressing her +pussy against my groin. "I can understand what you're going through right now. +And besides, I wouldn't mind getting it on with you. I'd enjoy it." + +"An older man?" + +She yanked my hammer. "A better man." + +I wrapped my arms around her and we started tongue kissing. It wasn't long +before her clothes were piled in a heap next to mine. I took a long moment to +admire her nymph like beauty. Parting her thighs, she lowered herself once I +sat between her legs. She was really in her prime, her pretty pink pussy +dripping with sweet tasting juices. I brought her off with my mouth and Nancy +said it was the first time a guy was able to do that. Grateful and more than +eager to please, she asked, "How can I give you pleasure?" + +I touched her asshole and she squirmed. "Alright," she whispered getting on all +fours. + +Her white ass was soft to my touch. I buried my face between those satiny +cheeks and lubricated her opening first with my tongue, then with a finger of +pussy juice. That relaxed her and that beautiful beige asshole puckered, +spreading wider and wider. She was hot, gently gyrating her ass in my face and +moaning. When the bulbous head of my dick brushed her back door, she sobbed. I +worked my way in slowly so as not to hurt her. When I eased in most of the way, +I started pumping nice and steady. She met my thrusts by pounding her buttocks +against me and urging me all the way. I hammered good and hard, flooding her +hole with my cum. After resting fifteen minutes, Nancy and I did it again. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/reawaken.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/reawaken.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..680b0d9f --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/reawaken.txt @@ -0,0 +1,126 @@ + + Reawakening + ----------- + + The last traces of a dream faded away as Leanne awoke to + see sunlight streaming in the window of her fifth-floor room + in residence. Rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she looked + at the clock. 11:00. Yeah, she thought, it's about time to + get up. She swung her feet down and stood on the cold tile + floor. Reaching up towards the ceiling, she arched her back + and stretched. She had the lithe body of a dancer - light + and flexible, yet well-toned and strong. In fact, in her + freshman year she had been on the University's dance team, + and the men at the party last night had all complimented her + on how well she danced. Of course, though, males always + tended to say nice things to her, as she was a very attract- + ive young woman and made for pleasant company. Her crystal- + clear blue eyes sparkled when she smiled, and she had never + been lacking for male company ever since the time nearly a + decade ago when boys and girls began to find each other to be + interesting. Still, she had yet to find that one special man + she'd been trying to find for so long now. + + Sleepily, she collected her soap, shampoo and towel and + made her way towards the bathroom. The residence was quiet - + nearly deserted, actually. Most of the other girls had gone + home for the weekend; in fact, she and her roommate were + among only about ten on the whole floor who were still at + school that weekend. Entering the washroom, she discovered + that someone had left the window partway open, allowing the + cold winter air to fill the room. Oh well, she thought as + she closed the window, a nice long, hot shower will chase the + coldness away. + + Despite the warmth rising from where the stream of water + struck the floor of the shower, the cold air struck her body + as she stepped into the shower and pulled the curtain closed. + A strange feeling swept through her body as her nipples be- + came erect in the chill air. She turned her head, and her + long, wavy blonde hair passed in front of her left breast. + Her hair brushed across her nipple, and she gasped involun- + tarily as the sensation shot like a bolt of lightning through + her body, from her nipple across to the other one and down, + ending up between her thighs. Swinging her hair out of the + way, she looked down at her breasts. Small, rounded and + firm, they glistened as the water from the shower rained down + upon them. Her erect nipples attracted her attention, and + she gently caressed the left one with her hand. As it stiff- + ened under her touch, she felt a wave of pleasure run down + her spine. She closed her eyes as she softly rubbed her aur- + eola with her thumb. With her other hand, she encircled her + right breast and, pressing gently against it, felt the firm + resistance. + + Her attention returned to her left nipple. She began to + tease it, squeezing it between thumb and forefinger, pulling + on it until her fingers slipped off, pressing it into her + breast, as the feelings running up and down her body slowly + but steadily intensified. She rubbed the wet nipple with her + thumb, gently at first and then more vigourously, and began + to do the same to her right nipple as well. Feelings were + stirring, feelings she hadn't experienced since that night so + long ago with Rich. It was the night when she had lost her + virginity, and so far the only time she had slept with a man. + She felt an awakening of the desires that had been dormant + for so long, buried deep within her soul ever since she broke + up with him a couple of weeks later. + + Her left hand slid slowly down her stomach, tracing the + pattern of kisses he had planted so tenderly on that evening + of discovery. Down her hand went, past her belly button and + on to the mat of her pubic hair. As her fingers reached the + mound of her labia, a wave of excitement travelled through + her body, and she felt her nipples tense up beneath her other + hand. She brought it down to join in the exploration, and + gently pulled the lips apart. With one finger, she gingerly + touched her clitoris. Her knees weakened, and she nearly + cried out as the long-lost sensation flooded her mind and re- + fused to leave, a refusal for which she was very grateful. + + Her breathing became faster and shallower as she toyed + with her clitoris, as she had earlier done with her nipples. + She inserted a finger from the hand holding her lips apart + into her vagina and began to wiggle it around as she contin- + ued to stimulate her clitoris. Deeper and deeper she probed, + as far as her finger would reach into her warm interior, as + the powerful sensations grew stronger moment by moment. As + she inserted a second finger, she felt herself coming nearer + to the climax, and increased the pace of her stimulation. + Soon, the muscles of her vagina tensed up, and she felt like + she was riding the crest of a huge wave. She prayed nobody + would hear her as the ecstasy broke over her whole body; it + was all she could do to prevent herself from screaming out. + + The orgasm seemed to last forever, and she only realized + it had ended when she felt the pain from biting her tongue so + hard start to penetrate the layers of pleasure sweeping + through her senses. Opening her mouth to relieve the pain, + she removed her fingers from her vagina and brought them to + her tongue to taste her own juices. She was surprised that + she liked the taste - she'd always thought it would taste un- + pleasant. She licked as much off her fingers as she could, + one finger at a time, and then proceeded with the shower she + had been just about to start ... it seemed so long ago. + + The bathroom door opened just as she got out of the + shower, and another girl walked in. "Good morning, Leanne!" + + "Oh, hi Liz." It was her roommate. "Did you have fun + at Mark's place last night?" she said with a wicked grin. + + "Yeah, we rented a couple of movies. Didn't get to see + much of them, though." Liz replied with an embarrassed smile. + "You look flushed ... are you feeling okay?" + + "What? Oh, uh, yeah, I'm fine. I just had a long, hot + shower, that's all." + + "By the way, Steve called a couple of minutes ago. He + thought you might like to go see a movie or something to- + night." + + "Yeah, I think I do." Leanne walked slowly back to her + room, a hint of a smile on her lips. + + --- THE END --- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rebecca.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rebecca.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..c94f31ed --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rebecca.txt @@ -0,0 +1,162 @@ +ENCOUNTER WITH REBECCA + + The warmth of the shower which had so relaxed my body gave way to a sudden +influx of frigid water. The surge of cold water over my skin tightened my +muscles involuntarily as I fought my natural tendency to step out of the stream +and turned slowly, raising my arms to get the cold water directly on my ribs. +Wow! Refreshment. I was ready. I turned off the water and stepped out of the +shower. Grabbing my towel I enjoyed the energy provided by the temperature +induced adrenaline rush. I was meeting her in a half-hour, and I'd best get +hopping. + + I hurried through my personal preparations for the night's activities, +stopping briefly to splash on some Drakkar Noir before heading out. It was a +warm evening in late June, and I was meeting an absolutely delicious blonde who +was taking classes at a local college as a way of getting over her recent +divorce. The tension and excitement of a first date made my stomach dance as I +started up the Corvette. I cruised well above the speed limit and arrived at +the library right on time. There she was! + + She slid happily into the passenger seat, tossing her books onto the floor and +smiling wickedly. I couldn't help but steal a furtive glance at her ample +breasts; tight mounds beneath a soft, cream sweater. + + We had to stop at her apartment she explained, so she could freshen up. Like +she needed freshening. Her body was nearly enough to give me a heart attack. + + We engaged in nervous small talk, and I fidgeted as I began to feel that +sweet, tingly sensation of arousal. She noticed, and giggled. "What's so +funny?" + + "Nothing." Next thing you know, her soft hand is on my thigh. I am taking a +hard turn, and hesitate slightly, moving the 'vette to the outside of the lane. +"Nervous?" she asks. I laugh. "Just a little," I reply. Within seconds I am +really uncomfortable as my increasingly turgid cock strains to find a more +comfortable position. I fidget some more, hoping she won't notice. If she does, +she gives no indication. Now I'm in a quandary. Do I use my hand to reposition +my cock more comfortably, or do I sit in discomfort. She looks out the window, +and I try to quickly rectify the situation. I do, but hit her hand in the +process. She turns, and looks at me, and I know that she *knows* what I just +did. I feel my face begin to flush. She giggles again, then runs her hand right +over the tent my now fully erect member has made in my pants. I shiver. "You +are going to be the death of me!" I exclaim. + + We pull into the driveway of her apartment building. I stop the car, then turn +and grab her sweet face, kissing her sweet lips. Slowly at first, then with +more vigor. Her lips part and our tongues meet, dancing a slow tango. She pulls +away and says "Let's go inside." I am not about to disagree. + + We enter her apartment, and she turns on me even before I'm through the door. +The screen door closes with a slam, and she attacks my tongue most vigorously +with her own. "I've been waiting all day for this," she breathes. She is +kissing my neck now, quickly unbuttoning my shirt and rubbing her hands on my +chest. My shirt is practically off now, and she falls to her knees. She looks +up at me with a look that I would pay another mortgage for, and I know she is +planning on doing me right there in front of the door. Within seconds my stiff +pole is free of its encumbrances and into her hot mouth. My head is practically +swimming. I grab onto the door to keep from falling over as she inhales my +throbbing dick. She _loves_ this, I can tell. I start to close the inside door, +but encounter resistance. I look down and she her hand holding the door. That +little exhibitionist! I feel tension mounting in my balls. "That's enough," I +exclaim and pull my aching rod from her lips. She pouts, mockingly. + + I close the door, and pick her up- carrying her to the couch. Her nipples are +poking nicely through her tight sweater, but only for a second. The sweater is +unceremoniously removed and tossed haphazardly I know not where. I pull off my +own shirt and toss it behind me, then grab Rebecca and hold her very close, so +I can feel her silky soft skin against mine as I begin kissing her again. Our +kisses are wild now, wet with revolving tongues. She smells wonderful. Her hair +is soft against my face. My dick is hard enough to cut glass, but now is her +turn. + + I kiss my way to her neck. My hands roam to her ample breasts. She has pale +pink nipples, the sight of which is enough to arouse me under any +circumstances. I begin to kiss her breasts, carefully avoiding the nipples. She +squirms, attempting to get the nipples into my mouth. I resist, then finally +take one into my mouth while grabbing the other with my left hand. She sighs +audibly. I stimulate her thusly, then move my leg between hers to give her +something to push her mound against. She begins to apply pressure to her box. +I remove her skirt, then grab her panties with both hands. I can see the +wetness covering her crotch, and her smell drives me absolutely wild. I cannot +resist. I kiss my way down her stomach, give her a few little bites on the +inside of her thighs, then begin to lick and suck her quivering pussy. She is +wild with desire now, squirming and bucking up against my face, her hands +guiding my head to her pleasure. Slowly I caress her engorged labia, tonguing +gently along her folds. Brushing lightly up against her clit, I feel her quiver +in delight. Down farther, into her steamy slit I slide my wiggling tongue. She +loves it. + + Increasing the rhythmn, I begin tapping her clit with the tip of my tongue, +then running the length of my tongue over it. She tenses, then shudders, and I +feel her ejaculate shoot into my mouth. She screams in delight, and digs her +fingernails into my shoulder. Moaning and yelping, her body shakes with a +violent orgasm. I am delighted at my effect upon her. + + I move up to kiss her now. She grabs my cock as I kick my remaining clothes +onto the floor. I am in her mouth again; she is sucking with renewed vigor. +I am nearly ready to come myself. I lay back on the sofa as she ministers to my +manhood. She grabs my balls and I nearly hit the roof. I am way too sensitive +for that type of stimulation. She bites my glans playfully. It gets even +harder. She begins to get a good rhythmn, taking in almost the whole thing then +applying pressure as she lets it out. My hips begin to gyrate uncontrollably. +I know I can't stop now. Her long blonde hair keeps getting in the way so she +has to keep stopping to remove it. I gallantly offer to hold it for her. I now +have her hair in a big pony-tail, held off to the side. That sweet feeling is +building up- I know I'm about to burst. My glans swells and I erupt. Hot +jism squirts into her mouth and throat, yet she does not miss a beat. A type-A +orgasm (total loss of muscle control). I lose my grip on her hair as my body +shakes with the power of orgasm. She sucks me dry, then looks up at me with her +pretty blue eyes all steamy. It occurs to me that I have died and gone to +heaven. She licks her lips seductively, exclaiming "You taste soooo good. I +could do this all day." I mumble something, and she smiles. + + Next thing I know, she has grabbed my still semi-erect penis and says "Let's +go into the bedroom." I realize now that she has no intentions of going out +tonight, and the mere thought of more sex has me getting hard again. As we +enter the bedroom, I notice a pair of handcuffs on the doorknob of the closet. +She catches my gaze, and follows it to the cuffs. "They're just toys. I've +never used them, really." "Do you have a walkman?" I inquire. "Sure," she +responds, and produces it forthwith. + + I tell her to trust me. She looks puzzled. "Don't worry, Rebecca, I won't hurt +you. We're going to have a little fun." She relaxes somewhat, but still seems +perplexed. I instruct her to lie down on the bed. She is most obediant. I am +fairly trembling as I cuff her to the brass frame. Her body is so beautiful, +and now so vulnerable. My cock is now so hard it is almost painful. It is a +little sore from the first orgasm, but I could care less. I grab a scarf from a +drawer, and carefully blindfold her. Now the walkman is put on her, and she can +neither see nor hear me, and is nearly helpless. I quickly scoot to the +kitchen, and get half an ice cube, resting it on my tongue. I return to the bed +and begin to massage her, which instantly gets her nipples erect, even though I +haven't come near them. I carefully massage her body, kneading her breasts and +pinching her hard nipples. She moans. I begin to finger her wet box; she +spreads her legs far apart to give me great access. I bend over and place my +tongue directly on her clit. The sensation of the coldness from the ice cube +and my tongue sets her off immediately. Her moaning turns me on, and I guide my +cock to her lips for a few quick sucks. Then I change positions so that I am +sitting on her torso, and begin rubbing my hard cock on her luscious tits. She +is very turned on; I can tell by the way she tugs at her bonds. I decide I must +have her- now. I position myself and rub my tool on her hot, slippery cunt +lips. She is trying to get my rod into her. I tease her a bit more, then +partially out of mercy for her, and partly out of unadulterated lust, I begin +to enter her torrid snatch. Oh my- she is so silky feeling inside. Her heat +brings me to the edge almost immediately. I stop thrusting, to keep from +shooting immediately. She squirms and says "Tease" very loudly, as the music +prevents her from hearing her own voice very well. I regain my composure and +begin thrusting slowly again, building up the tempo. Her hot little cunt is +driving me wild; I begin to thrust more deeply now. I grab her legs in my arms, +and move them so her heels are near her head. I am really going to town now, +and she is ready to come. I bite her left nipple, and she begins to jerk +violently; I feel her wetness running down my balls and I'm over the edge too. +We come crazily together, and I release her legs so she can relax. + + "Wow, that was great!" I hear, but not from Rebecca's lips. I practically +shit. It's Rebecca's roommate, Lisa. "How long were you watching?" I ask, still +shaking from this latest of orgasms. "When I came in, you were coming from the +kitchen with an ice cube in your mouth. When I see a naked man walking around +with an icecube in his mouth in my apartment, I get curious." "I presume you're +Lisa?" "Yup." "Well you'd better get out of here, before I take Rebecca's +blindfold off." She laughs, moving closer. "Didn't she tell you? Becka and I +share _everything_.!" Now I know I'm in heaven. + + The rest is a tale for another day. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rebecca2.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rebecca2.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..61337ac9 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/R/rebecca2.txt @@ -0,0 +1,174 @@ + + + Here we were again, as always it had been too long since we had been +together, as always we had missed each other so much that we literally +ached to be together, and as always the first few minutes seemed just a +little awkward. I guess it will always be that way as long as we are +forced to meet at motels because we are married, and not to each other. + It had been about three months since we had been able to arrange any +time together and I was a little surprised when she took her coat off +after we got into the room. Was it just lust, or was she looking +especially good today? I decided there was indeed something different, +Rebecca had apparently been working out. The more I looked the more I +liked what I saw, little did I know that I had more surprises coming. +We started to make the usual small talk to help us relax and work our +way into what we had come for, but as she turned away from me and walked +toward the bathroom she kind of flaunted her ass at me a little and that +was the end of the small talk. I was standing behind her with my arms +around her before she had gone three steps. Rebecca has a really nice +set of tits and I wasted no time getting reacquainted with them, I had +one in each hand as I pressed my rapidly growing cock against her ass. +This is one of my favorite positions, it just seems to give me the best +access to everything I love the most. As I began to kiss her neck and +nibble on her ear lobe, I let my hands wonder over her body. I moved +down across her flat belly to her pubic mound which she quickly pushed +forward to meet my touch and increase the pressure. Things were moving +too quickly, and visions of me laying there on the bed with a limp dick +twenty minutes from now trying to get it up again were going through my +head. I wanted a lot more than that. I backed off and assumed a very +dominant posture, I told Rebecca in a commanding voice " strip " and +waited to see her reaction. At first she got a puzzled look on her +face, then as she realized what was going on she flushed a little and +I could tell that she was into it. + She slowly pulled her sweater up and over her head, then stopped as +if she wanted me too order her to continue, I kind of liked the idea +myself. "Loose the pants" I barked at her. She tried to fake a hurt +expression, with about as much success as I was having at sounding +like I was in control, then she kicked her shoes off and began to slide +her pants down. Rebecca knows that I am an ass man, and just to tease +me she turned away from me and bent all the way over to remove her pants +from her ankles. Having her ass right there in front of me, within +reach, almost turned me from the " master " into a sniveling wimp, +but I was able to recover. When she stood up and turned around I +was treated to another surprise. What I had only seen the top of at +first was a very sexy white teddy, (another favorite of mine). By this +time I was experiencing severe pain from my cock straining against my +jeans. She started to remove the teddy but I said " stop, come over +here and take my pants off ". She glanced down at my crotch and I saw +a slight smile come to her face then she got back into character and +asked " do I have to ", " do it now!" I said, I was really starting +to enjoy this. Rebecca came over and got on her knees in front of me, +she unbuckled my belt, opened the button and slid my zipper down then +stopped. " I don't want to do this " she said. This time when I said +" do it! " it was hard even for me to tell how much of the voice was +real and how much was fake. She proceeded to pull my pants down, no +easy task with the way my cock was straining against them. As she leaned +over to push them down past my knees, her head " accidentally " brushed +against my throbbing cock. The sensation was so intense that my knees +almost gave out right there on the spot. When I had to step out of my +jeans I took the opportunity to move over and sit down on the bed. She +started to follow but I stopped her, "get the chair and bring it over +here in front of me" I told her pointing at the small stuffed chair +in the corner. While she was getting the chair I finished getting +undressed except for my underwear. + Rebecca stood beside the chair in front of me waiting for my next +order. The look on her face told me that she was really into our +little game and she was getting hotter by the minute. "Come over here +and take my underwear off" she started reaching for my underwear, +" with your teeth " I added. That brought a bit of a hesitation, but +she proceed to grab them, with her teeth, and started pulling them +down. Of course, just to return the torture she grabbed them directly +above my cock so that as she pulled down it rubbed over her nose, then +her forehead, then through her hair. She will never know how close +she came to sperm shampoo at that point!!! +This task complete, she remained there on her knees in anticipation of +what would come next. The next thing I did was take a few deep breaths +to calm down, I made her wait without saying a word. " Come here and +kiss my cock ", it was the obviously the next step and she had planned +for it. " Oh No " she said " I can't do that ", " do it!" I said, +" no, nice girls don't do that." As she spoke her voice took on the +very innocent sound of a young girl. ( a couple more deep breaths ) +" Then you'll have to be punished, stand in front of me, turn around +bend over and put your elbows on the seat of the chair " she did not +even play at resistance. Within seconds her ass was directly in my +face, covered only by the thin fabric of the teddy which she still +wore. "Spread your legs more" again immediate compliance. I reached +up and pulled the material at the leg bands up and to the middle so +that it rode up the crack of her ass. Slap... slap... I delivered +two light but firm strokes to her right ass cheek, slap... slap... +I gave her a matching pair on the left side. "Are you going to do +as I say?" , " no " was her reply, much to my surprise. + + +Slap...slap... slap... slap... and she had another full set of somewhat +heavier strokes. " Same question " I said. "NO" is what came out +of her mouth, but what was in her voice was more than "no", the tone +of her voice was telling me please don't stop!!! This I had not +expected, but I was more than happy to follow the path wherever it led. +After several minutes of this her cheeks were beginning to develop a +bit of a glow and she was still holding out for more. My slaps were +becoming more of an excuse to put my hand on her and play with her +ass than anything else, and finally I just took a cheek in each hand +and manipulating and probing at will. I felt a little sorry for the +way pain I had inflicted on her tender ass, in spite of the fact that +I believe she had a small orgasm while I was doing it, so I leaned +forward and lightly kissed her on the right cheek. YOU WOULD HAVE +THOUGHT I HAD HIT HER WITH A CATTLE PROD. She jumped, then pushed +back hard against my face. I continued to kiss and suck on both of +her ass cheeks, the rougher I got the louder she groaned and the harder +she pushed back against me. I sensed that she was building toward a +serious orgasm. I reached under her and started rubbing her tits +which were hanging there begging for attention, again an increase in +tempo. By the time I felt her start to quiver and her breath was coming +in short gasps I was biting her ass and pulling roughly at her nipples. +Just as she went over the top I sank my teeth into her left ass cheek +hard enough that I left a significant mark and she shuddered so hard +she fell to her knees in front of me with her head still resting on +the chair. + The sight of her on the floor combined with what had just happened +was more than I could handle. I lifted her slightly and pulled her +teddy down and off, then I lifted her again sat on the chair and said +simply " suck me ", that's all I could think to say, it was the only +thing on my mind. When she started to slide back into the character +she was playing I wrapped my fingers in her hair and forced her mouth +down over my cock. I continued to hold her head and set my own pace +as I literally began fucking her mouth. Within a matter of one or two +minutes I delivered into her throat what had to have been the worlds +largest load of cum, I didn't think I was ever going to stop. Now one +thing about Rebecca that I should mention, in spite of the act she +was putting on she loves to suck cock, and she is VERY good at it. +With that in mind it may be more easy to understand that as I lay +there in the chair recovering, she never stopped sucking. While the +head of my dick was still so sensitive she couldn't touch it, she +licked and sucked my balls, then after a few minutes she worked her +way up my shaft, and finally by the time she was back to the head +of my cock again, I was fully erect and ready for more action. It +was a good thing I was because if I hadn't been I think she would +have started without me. I told her to lay on the bed face down +with her knees on the floor. She quickly got into position and I +moved up from behind her. She was so hot and wet that I easily +entered her tight little pussy and I had soon set up a nice slow +rhythm. I reached around and started gently working on her clitoris. +I love to do this but I know that the I could never do it as well +as she could do herself so I took her hands and brought them down +and pushed her fingers into her pussy. She started to resist half +heartedly and said " no, you do it " I gave her a brisk slap on her +still pink ass and said " I want you to do it ", reluctantly at first +she started fingering her sensitive little clit, but as I continued +to slide in and out of her and gather speed, she lost any remaining +inhibitions she may have had. In a deep but soft voice she said +" my ass.... please!! my ass." Remembering how she had enjoyed being +spanked I gave her a firm swat on the ass. " NO !" she said " I want +to feel your cock in my ass,.... please, fuck my ass??? " Well I +was completely taken off guard because we had never done that before, +but as I said, I was willing to follow the path wherever it led. +I pulled my cock out of her sopping wet pussy and positioned it at +her ass. I asked her, "are you sure? " " yes! do it now please!!!" +I slowly started pushing forward and I was surprised that her tight +little ring opened easier than I thought it would to accept me. I +continued my slow push forward, pausing only to pull out and spread +more of her pussy juice on my cock to ease the way. Soon I was +buried in her up to my balls and picking up speed. The harder I +gave it to her the harder she pushed back, until soon I could not +resist the sucking heat of her asshole and unloaded my second huge +load of the night. On my final thrust I felt her entire body tense +and her then go limp under me. + A quick look at the clock after we had recovered some of our +strength told me that we had just enough time left for a shower +and a few minutes of snuggling before we would both have to leave +to get back to our families. The memory of this evening might +have to last several months until we could meet again, + I knew it would. + + + \ No newline at end of file